a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Antonina Author: Wilkie Collins * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1306041h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Nov 2013 Most 最近の update: Nov 2013 This eBook was produced by Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
Steel engraving by R. Young Sr. on the vignette half-肩書を与える of the 1861 版.
In 準備するing to compose a fiction 設立するd on history, the writer of these pages thought it no necessary requisite of such a work that the 主要な／長／主犯 characters appearing in it should be drawn from the historical personages of the period. On the contrary, he felt that some very 重大な 反対s 大（公）使館員d to this 計画（する） of composition. He knew 井戸／弁護士席 that it 強いるd a writer to 追加する 大部分は from 発明 to what was 現実に known—to fill in with the colouring of romantic fancy the 明らかにする 輪郭（を描く） of historic fact—and thus to place the 小説家's fiction in what he could not but consider most unfavourable contrast to the historian's truth. He was その上の by no means 納得させるd that any story in which historical characters 供給（する）d the main スパイ／執行官s, could be 保存するd in its fit まとまり of design and 抑制するd within its 予定 限界s of 開発, without some falsification or 混乱 of historical dates—a 種類 of poetical licence of which he felt no disposition to avail himself, as it was his main 苦悩 to make his 陰謀（を企てる） invariably arise and proceed out of the 広大な／多数の／重要な events of the 時代 正確に／まさに in the order in which they occurred.
影響（力）d, therefore, by these considerations, he thought that by forming all his 主要な／長／主犯 characters from imagination, he should be able to mould them as he pleased to the main necessities of the story; to 陳列する，発揮する them, without any impropriety, as 影響（力）d in whatever manner appeared most strikingly 利益／興味ing by its minor 出来事/事件s; and その上の, to make them, on all occasions, without trammel or hindrance, the practical exponents of the spirit of the age, of all the さまざまな historical illustrations of the period, which the Author's 研究s の中で 相反する but 平等に important 当局 had enabled him to 獲得する up, while, at the same time, the 外見 of verisimilitude necessary to an historical romance might, he imagined, be 首尾よく 保存するd by the 時折の introduction of the living characters of the 時代, in those 部分s of the 陰謀（を企てる） 構成するing events with which they had been remarkably connected.
On this 計画（する） the 最近の work has been produced.
To the fictitious characters alone is committed the 仕事 of 代表するing the spirit of the age. The Roman emperor, Honorius, and the Gothic king, Alaric, mix but little 本人自身で in the 商売／仕事 of the story—only appearing in such events, and 事実上の／代理 under such circumstances, as the 記録，記録的な／記録するs of history 厳密に authorise; but exact truth in 尊敬（する）・点 to time, place, and circumstance is 観察するd in every historical event introduced in the 陰謀（を企てる）, from the period of the march of the Gothic invaders over the アルプス山脈 to the の近くに of the first barbarian 封鎖 of Rome.
Frontispiece: 'Light!' cried the priest. 'His damnation be on his own 長，率いる!'
The mountains forming the 範囲 of アルプス山脈 which 国境 on the north- eastern 限定するs of Italy, were, in the autumn of the year 408, already furrowed in 非常に／多数の directions by the 跡をつけるs of the 侵略するing 軍隊s of those northern nations 一般に 構成するd under the 呼称 of Goths.
In some places these 跡をつけるs were denoted on either 味方する by fallen trees, and occasionally assumed, when half obliterated by the 荒廃させるs of 嵐／襲撃するs, the 外見 of desolate and 不規律な 沼s. In other places they were いっそう少なく palpable. Here, the 一時的な path was 完全に hidden by the 急襲s of a swollen 激流; there, it was faintly perceptible in 時折の patches of soft ground, or partly traceable by fragments of abandoned armour, 骸骨／概要s of horses and men, and 残余s of the rude 橋（渡しをする）s which had once served for passage across a river or 輸送 over a precipice.
の中で the 激しく揺するs of the topmost of the 範囲 of mountains すぐに overhanging the plains of Italy, and 現在のing the last 障壁 to the exertions of a traveller or the march of an invader, there lay, at the beginning of the fifth century, a little lake. Bounded on three 味方するs by precipices, its 狭くする banks barren of verdure or habitations, and its dark and 沈滞した waters brightened but rarely by the presence of the lively sunlight, this 独房監禁 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—at all times mournful— 現在のd, on the autumn of the day when our story 開始するs, an 面 of desolation at once dismal to the 注目する，もくろむ and oppressive to the heart.
It was 近づく noon; but no sun appeared in the heaven. The dull clouds, monotonous in colour and form, hid all beauty in the firmament, and shed 激しい 不明瞭 on the earth. Dense, 沈滞した vapours clung to the mountain 首脳会議s; from the drooping trees dead leaves and rotten 支店s sunk, at intervals, on the oozy 国／地域, or whirled over the 暗い／優うつな precipice; and a small 安定した rain fell, slow and unintermitting, upon the 砂漠s around. Standing upon the path which armies had once trodden, and which armies were still 運命にあるd to tread, and looking に向かって the 独房監禁 lake, you heard, at first, no sound but the 正規の／正選手 dripping of the rain-減少（する）s from 激しく揺する to 激しく揺する; you saw no prospect but the motionless waters at your feet, and the dusky crags which 影をつくる／尾行するd them from above. When, however, impressed by the mysterious loneliness of the place, the 注目する，もくろむ grew more 侵入するing and the ear more attentive, a cavern became 明らかな in the precipices 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lake; and, in the intervals of the 強い雨-減少（する）s, were faintly perceptible the sounds of a human 発言する／表明する.
The mouth of the cavern was partly 隠すd by a large 石／投石する, on which were piled some 集まりs of rotten brushwood, as if for the 目的 of 保護するing any inhabitant it might 含む／封じ込める from the coldness of the atmosphere without. Placed at the eastward 境界 of the lake, this strange place of 避難 命令（する）d a 見解（をとる） not only of the rugged path すぐに below it, but of a large 陰謀（を企てる） of level ground at a short distance to the west, which overhung a second and lower 範囲 of 激しく揺するs. From this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す might be seen far beneath, on days when the atmosphere was （疑いを）晴らす, the olive grounds that 着せる／賦与するd the mountain's base, and beyond, stretching away to the distant horizon, the plains of 運命／宿命d Italy, whose 運命 of 敗北・負かす and shame was now 急いでing to its dark and fearful 業績／成就.
The cavern, within, was low and 不規律な in form. From its rugged 塀で囲むs the damp oozed 前へ／外へ upon its 床に打ち倒す of decayed moss. Lizards and noisome animals had tenanted its comfortless 休会s undisturbed, until the period we have just 述べるd, when their 哀れな 権利s were （規則などを）破る／侵害するd on for the first time by human 侵入者s.
A woman crouched 近づく the 入り口 of the place. More within, on the driest part of the ground, lay a child asleep. Between them were scattered some withered 支店s and decayed leaves, which were arranged as if to form a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. In many parts this scanty collection of 燃料 was わずかに blackened; but, wetted as it was by the rain, all 成果／努力s to light it 永久的に had evidently been fruitless.
The woman's 長，率いる was bent 今後s, and her 直面する, hid in her 手渡すs, 残り／休憩（する）d on her 膝s. At intervals she muttered to herself in a hoarse, moaning 発言する／表明する. A 部分 of her scanty 着せる／賦与するing had been 除去するd to cover the child. What remained on her was composed, partly of 肌s of animals, partly of coarse cotton cloth. In many places this 哀れな dress was 示すd with 血, and her long, flaxen hair bore upon its dishevelled locks the same ominous and repulsive stain.
The child seemed scarcely four years of age, and showed on his pale, thin 直面する all the peculiarities of his Gothic origin. His features seemed to have been once beautiful, both in 表現 and form; but a 深い 負傷させる, 延長するing the whole length of his cheek, had now deformed him for ever. He shivered and trembled in his sleep, and every now and then mechanically stretched 前へ／外へ his little 武器 に向かって the dead 冷淡な 支店s that were scattered before him.
Suddenly a large 石／投石する became detached from the 激しく揺する in a distant part of the cavern, and fell noisily to the ground. At this sound he woke with a 叫び声をあげる—raised himself—endeavoured to 前進する に向かって the woman, and staggered backward against the 味方する of the 洞穴. A second 負傷させる in the 脚 had wreaked that 破壊 on his vigour which the first had 影響d on his beauty. He was a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう.
At the instant of his awakening the woman had started up. She now raised him from the ground, and taking some herbs from her bosom, 適用するd them to his 負傷させるd cheek. By this 活動／戦闘 her dress became discomposed: it was stiff at the 最高の，を越す with coagulated 血, which had evidently flowed from a 削減（する） in her neck.
All her 試みる／企てるs to compose the child were in vain; he moaned and wept piteously, muttering at intervals his disjointed exclamations of impatience at the coldness of the place and the agony of his 最近の 負傷させるs. Speechless and tearless the wretched woman looked vacantly 負かす／撃墜する on his 直面する. There was little difficulty in discerning from that 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, distracted gaze the nature of the tie that bound the 嘆く／悼むing woman to the 苦しむing boy. The 表現 of rigid and awful despair that lowered in her 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 暗い／優うつな 注目する，もくろむs, the livid paleness that discoloured her compressed lips, the spasms that shook her 会社／堅い, 命令（する）ing form, mutely 表明するing in the divine eloquence of human emotion that between the 独房監禁 pair there 存在するd the most intimate of earth's 関係s—the 関係 of mother and child.
For some time no change occurred in the woman's demeanour. At last, as if struck by some sudden 疑惑, she rose, and clasping the child in one arm, 追い出すd with the other the brushwood at the 入り口 of her place of 避難, 慎重に looking 前へ／外へ on all that the もやs left 明白な of the western landscape. After a short 調査する she drew 支援する as if 安心させるd by the 無傷の 孤独 of the place, and turning に向かって the lake, looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the 黒人／ボイコット waters at her feet.
'Night has 後継するd to night,' she muttered gloomily, 'and has brought no succour to my 団体／死体, and no hope to my heart! Mile on mile have I 旅行d, and danger is still behind, and loneliness for ever before. The 影をつくる／尾行する of death 深くするs over the boy; the 重荷（を負わせる） of anguish grows weightier than I can 耐える. For me, friends are 殺人d, defenders are distant, 所有／入手s are lost. The God of the Christian priests has abandoned us to danger and 砂漠d us in woe. It is for me to end the struggle for us both. Our last 避難 has been in this place—our sepulchre shall be here 同様に!'
With one last look at the 冷淡な and comfortless sky, she 前進するd to the very 辛勝する／優位 of the lake's precipitous bank. Already the child was raised in her 武器, and her 団体／死体 bent to 遂行する 首尾よく the 致命的な spring, when a sound in the east—faint, distant, and 逃亡者／はかないもの—caught her ear. In an instant her 注目する，もくろむ brightened, her chest heaved, her cheek 紅潮／摘発するd. She 発揮するd the last 遺物s of her wasted strength to 伸び（る） a 目だつ position upon a ledge of the 激しく揺するs behind her, and waited in an agony of 期待 for a repetition of that 魔法 sound.
In a moment more she heard it again—for the child, stupefied with terror at the 活動／戦闘 that had …を伴ってd her 決意 to 急落（する），激減（する） with him into the lake, now kept silence, and she could listen undisturbed. To unpractised ears the sound that so 入り口d her would have been scarcely audible. Even the experienced traveller would have thought it nothing more than the echo of a fallen 石／投石する の中で the 激しく揺するs in the eastward distance. But to her it was no unimportant sound, for it gave the welcome signal of deliverance and delight.
As the hour wore on, it （機の）カム nearer and nearer, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about by the sportive echoes, and now 明確に betraying that its origin was, as she had at first divined, the 公式文書，認める of the Gothic trumpet. Soon the distant music 中止するd, and was 後継するd by another sound, low and rumbling, as of an 地震 afar off or a rising 雷雨, and changing, ere long, to a 厳しい 混乱させるd noise, like the rustling of a mighty 勝利，勝つd through whole forests of brushwood.
At this instant the woman lost all 命令（する） over herself; her former patience and 警告を与える 砂漠d her; 無謀な of danger, she placed the child upon the ledge on which she had been standing; and, though trembling in every 四肢, 後継するd in 開始するing so much higher on the crag as to 伸び（る） a fissure 近づく the 最高の，を越す of the 激しく揺する, which 命令（する）d an 連続する 見解（をとる） of the 広大な tracts of uneven ground 主要な in an easterly direction to the next 範囲 of precipices and ravines.
One after another the long minutes glided on, and, though much was still audible, nothing was yet to be seen. At length the shrill sound of the trumpet again rang through the dull, misty 空気／公表する, and the next instant the 前進する guard of an army of Goths 現れるd from the distant 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Then, after an interval, the multitudes of the main 団体／死体 thronged through every 出口 in the trees, and spread in dusky 集まりs over the 砂漠 ground that lay between the 支持を得ようと努めるd and the 激しく揺するs about the 国境s of the lake. The 前線 階級s 停止（させる）d, as if to communicate with the （人が）群がるs of the rearguard and the stragglers の中で the baggage waggons, who still 注ぐd 前へ／外へ, 明らかに in interminable hosts, from the concealment of the distant trees. The 前進するd 軍隊／機動隊s, evidently with the 意向 of 診察するing the roads, still marched 速く on, until they 伸び（る）d the foot of the ascent 主要な to the crags to which the woman still clung, and from which, with eager attention, she still watched their movements.
Placed in a 状況／情勢 of the extremest 危険，危なくする, her strength was her only preservative against the danger of slipping from her high and 狭くする elevation. Hitherto the moral excitement of 期待 had given her the physical 力／強力にする necessary to 持続する her position; but just as the leaders of the guard arrived at the cavern, her over-wrought energies suddenly 砂漠d her; her 手渡すs relaxed their しっかり掴む; she tottered, and would have sunk backwards to instant 破壊, had not the 肌s wrapped about her bosom and waist become entangled with a point of one of the jagged 激しく揺するs すぐに around her. Fortunately—for she could utter no cry—the 軍隊／機動隊s 停止（させる）d at this instant to enable their horses to 伸び（る） breath. Two の中で them at once perceived her position and （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd her nation. They 機動力のある the 激しく揺するs; and, while one 所有するd himself of the child, the other 後継するd in 救助（する）ing the mother and 耐えるing her 安全に to the ground.
The snorting of horses, the 衝突／不一致ing of 武器s, the 混乱 of loud, rough 発言する／表明するs, which now startled the native silence of the 独房監禁 lake, and which would have bewildered and 圧倒するd most persons in the woman's exhausted 条件, seemed, on the contrary, to 安心させる her feelings and reanimate her 力／強力にするs. She 解放する／撤去させるd herself from her preserver's support, and taking her child in her 武器, 前進するd に向かって a man of gigantic stature, whose rich armour 十分に 発表するd that his position in the army was one of 命令（する）.
'I am Goisvintha,' said she, in a 会社／堅い, 静める 発言する／表明する—'sister to Hermanric. I have escaped from the 大虐殺 of the 人質s of Aquileia with one child. Is my brother with the army of the king?'
This 宣言 produced a 示すd change in the bystanders. The looks of 無関心／冷淡 or curiosity which they had at first cast on the 逃亡者／はかないもの, changed to the liveliest 表現 of wonder and 尊敬（する）・点. The chieftain whom she had 演説（する）／住所d raised the visor of his helmet so as to 暴露する his 直面する, answered her question in the affirmative, and ordered two 兵士s to 行為／行う her to the 一時的な 野営 of the main army in the 後部. As she turned to 出発／死, an old man 前進するd, leaning on his long, 激しい sword, and accosted her thus—
'I am Withimer, whose daughter was left 人質 with the Romans in Aquileia. Is she of the 殺害された or of the escaped?'
'Her bones rot under the city 塀で囲むs,' was the answer. 'The Romans made of her a feast for the dogs.'
No word or 涙／ほころび escaped the old 軍人. He turned in the direction of Italy; but, as he looked downwards に向かって the plains, his brow lowered, and his 手渡すs 強化するd mechanically 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hilt of his enormous 武器.
The same 暗い／優うつな question was propounded to Goisvintha by the two men who guided her to the army that had been asked by their 老年の comrade. It received the same terrible answer, which was borne with the same 厳しい composure, and followed by the same ominous ちらりと見ること in the direction of Italy, as in the instance of the 退役軍人 Withimer.
主要な the horse that carried the exhausted woman with the 最大の care, and yet with wonderful rapidity, 負かす／撃墜する the paths which they had so recently 上がるd, the men in a short space of time reached the place where the army had 停止（させる）d, and 陳列する，発揮するd to Goisvintha, in all the majesty of numbers and repose, the 広大な 戦争の assemblage of the 軍人s of the North.
No brightness gleamed from their armour; no 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs waved over their 長，率いるs; no music sounded の中で their 階級s. 支援するd by the dreary 支持を得ようと努めるd, which still disgorged unceasing 新規加入s to the warlike multitude already 野営するd; surrounded by the desolate crags which showed 薄暗い, wild, and majestic through the 不明瞭 of the もや; covered with the dusky clouds which hovered motionless over the barren mountain 最高の，を越すs, and 注ぐd their 嵐の waters on the uncultivated plains—all that the 外見 of the Goths had of solemnity in itself was in awful harmony with the 冷淡な and mournful 面 that the 直面する of Nature had assumed. Silent—脅迫的な—dark,—the army looked the fit embodiment of its leader's tremendous 目的—the subjugation of Rome.
行為／行うing Goisvintha quickly through the 前線 とじ込み／提出するs of 軍人s, her guides, pausing at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of ground which 棚上げにするd 上向きs at 権利 angles with the main road from the 支持を得ようと努めるd, 願望（する）d her to dismount; and pointing to the group that 占領するd the place, said, 'Yonder is Alaric the king, and with him is Hermanric thy brother.'
At whatever point of 見解（をとる） it could have been regarded, the assemblage of persons thus 示すd to Goisvintha must have 逮捕（する）d inattention itself. 近づく a 混乱させるd 集まり of 武器s, scattered on the ground, reclined a group of 軍人s 明らかに listening to the low, muttered conversation of three men of 広大な／多数の／重要な age, who rose above them, seated on pieces of 激しく揺する, and whose long white hair, rough 肌 dresses, and lean tottering forms appeared in strong contrast with the アイロンをかける-覆う？ and gigantic 人物／姿／数字s of their auditors beneath. Above the old men, on the highroad, was one of Alaric's waggons; and on the heaps of baggage piled against its clumsy wheels had been chosen 残り／休憩（する）ing-place of the 未来 征服者／勝利者 of Rome. The 最高の，を越す of the 乗り物 seemed 絶対 teeming with a living 重荷（を負わせる）. Perched in every 利用できる nook and corner were women and children of all ages, and 武器s and live 在庫／株 of all varieties. Now, a child—lively, mischievous, inquisitive—peered 前へ／外へ over the 長，率いる of a 乱打するing-押し通す. Now, a lean, hungry sheep 前進するd his 問い合わせing nostrils sadly to the open 空気／公表する, and 陳列する，発揮するd by the movement the 長，率いる of a withered old woman pillowed on his woolly 側面に位置するs. Here, appeared a young girl struggling, half entombed in 保護物，者s. There, gasped an emaciated （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者, nearly 窒息させるd in heaps of furs. The whole scene, with its background of 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持を得ようと努めるd, drenched in a vapour of misty rain, with its striking contrasts at one point and its solemn harmonies at another, 現在のd a 広大な combination of 反対するs that either startled or awed—a 暗い／優うつな 合同 of the 脅迫的な and the sublime.
Bidding Goisvintha wait 近づく the waggon, one of her conductors approached and 動議d aside a young man standing 近づく the king. As the 軍人 rose to obey the 需要・要求する, he 陳列する，発揮するd, with all the physical advantages of his race, and 緩和する and elasticity of movement unusual の中で the men of his nation. At the instant when he joined the 兵士 who had accosted him, his 直面する was 部分的に／不公平に 隠すd by an 巨大な helmet, 栄冠を与えるd with a boar's 長，率いる, the mouth of which, 軍隊d open at death, gaped wide, as if still 激怒（する）ing for prey. But the man had scarcely 明言する／公表するd his errand, when he started violently, 除去するd the grim appendage of war, and 急いでd 明らかにする-長，率いるd to the 味方する of the waggon where Goisvintha を待つd his approach.
The instant he was beheld by the woman, she 急いでd to 会合，会う him; placed the 負傷させるd child in his 武器, and 迎える／歓迎するd him with these words:—
'Your brother served in the armies of Rome when our people were at peace with the Empire. Of his 世帯 and his 所有／入手s this is all that the Romans have left!'
She 中止するd, and for an instant the brother and sister regarded each other in touching and expressive silence. Though, in 新規加入 to the general 特徴 of country, the countenances of the two 自然に bore the more particular 証拠s of community of 血, all resemblance between them at this instant—so wonderful is the 力／強力にする of 表現 over feature—had utterly 消えるd. The 直面する and manner of the young man (he had numbered only twenty years) 表明するd a 深い 悲しみ, manly in its 厳しい tranquility, sincere in its perfect innocence of 陳列する，発揮する. As he looked on the child, his blue 注目する，もくろむs—有望な, piercing, and lively—軟化するd like a woman's; his lips, hardly hidden by his short 耐えるd, の近くにd and quivered; and his chest heaved under the armour that lay upon its noble 割合s. There was in this simple, speechless, tearless melancholy—this exquisite consideration of 勝利を得た strength for 苦しむing 証拠不十分—something almost sublime; …に反対するd as it was to the emotions of malignity and despair that appeared in Goisvintha's features. The ferocity that gleamed from her dilated, glaring 注目する，もくろむs, the 悪意のある 場内取引員／株価s that appeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her pale and parted lips, the swelling of the large veins, drawn to their extremest point of 緊張 on her lofty forehead, so distorted her countenance, that the brother and sister, as they stood together, seemed in 表現 to have changed sexes for the moment. From the 軍人 （機の）カム pity for the 苦しんでいる人; from the mother, indignation for the offence.
誘発するing himself from his melancholy contemplation of the child, and as yet answering not a word to Goisvintha, Hermanric 機動力のある the waggon, and placing the last of his sister's offspring in the 武器 of a decrepid old woman, who sat brooding over some bundles of herbs spread out upon her （競技場の）トラック一周, 演説（する）／住所d her thus:—
'These 負傷させるs are from the Romans. 生き返らせる the child, and you shall be rewarded from the spoils of Rome.'
'Ha! ha! ha!' chuckled the crone; 'Hermanric is an illustrious 軍人, and shall be obeyed. Hermanric is 広大な／多数の／重要な, for his arm can 殺す; but Brunechild is greater than he, for her cunning can cure!'
As if anxious to 立証する this 誇る before the 軍人's 注目する，もくろむs, the old woman すぐに began the 準備 of the necessary dressings from her 蓄える／店 of herbs; but Hermanric waited not to be a 証言，証人／目撃する of her 技術. With one final look at the pale, exhausted child, he slowly descended from the waggon, and approaching Goisvintha, drew her に向かって a 避難所d position 近づく the ponderous 乗り物. Here he seated himself by her 味方する, 用意が出来ている to listen with the deepest attention to her recital of the scenes of terror and 苦しむing through which she had so recently passed.
'You,' she began, 'born while our nation was at peace; 輸送（する）d from the field of war to those distant 州s where tranquility still 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; 保存するd throughout your childhood from the chances of 戦う／戦い; 前進するd to the army in your 青年, only when its toils are past and its 勝利s are already at 手渡す—you alone have escaped the 悲惨s of our people, to partake in the glory of their approaching 復讐.
'Hardly had a year passed since you had been 除去するd from the 解決／入植地s of the Goths when I wedded Priulf. The race of triflers to whom he was then 連合した, spite of their Roman haughtiness, deferred to him in their 会議s, and 自白するd の中で their legions that he was 勇敢に立ち向かう. I saw myself with joy the wife of a 軍人 of renown; I believed, in my pride, that I was 運命にあるd to be the mother of a race of heroes; when suddenly there （機の）カム news to us that the Emperor Theodosius was dead. Then followed anarchy の中で the people of the 国／地域, and 乱暴／暴力を加えるs on the liberties of their 同盟（する）s, the Goths. Ere long the call to 武器 arose の中で our nation. Soon our waggons of war were rolled across the frozen Danube; our 兵士s quitted the Roman （軍の）野営地，陣営; our husbandmen took their 武器s from their cottage 塀で囲むs; we that were women 用意が出来ている with our children to follow our husbands to the field; and Alaric, the king, （機の）カム 前へ／外へ as the leader of our hosts.
'We marched upon the 領土s of the Greeks. But how shall I tell you of the events of those years of war that followed our 侵略; of the glory of our victories; of the hardships of our defences; of the 悲惨s of our 退却／保養地s; of the hunger that we vanquished; of the 病気s that we 耐えるd; of the shameful peace that was finally 批准するd, against the wishes of our king! How shall I tell of all this, when my thoughts are on the 大虐殺 from which I have just escaped— when these first evils, though once remembered in anguish, are, even now, forgotten in the superior horrors that 続いて起こるd!
'The 一時休戦 was made. Alaric 出発／死d with the 残余 of his army, and 野営するd at AEmona, on the 限定するs of that land which he had already 侵略するd, and which he is no 用意が出来ている to 征服する／打ち勝つ. Between our king and Stilicho, the general of the Romans, passed many messages, for the leaders 論争d on the 条件 of the peace that should be finally 任命するd. 一方／合間, as an earnest of the Gothic 約束, 禁止（する）d of our 軍人s, and の中で them Priulf, were despatched into Italy to be 同盟（する）s once more of the legions of Rome, and with them they took their wives and their children, to be 拘留するd as 人質s in the cities throughout the land.
'I and my children were 行為／行うd to Aquileia. In a dwelling within the city we were 宿泊するd with our 所有／入手s. It was night when I took leave of Priulf, my husband, at the gates. I watched him as he 出発／死d with the army, and, when the 不明瞭 hid him from my 注目する，もくろむs, I re-entered the town; from which I am the only woman of our nation who has escaped alive.'
As she pronounced these last words, Goisvintha's manner, which had hitherto been 静める and collected, began to change: she paused 突然の in her narrative, her 長，率いる sunk upon her breast, her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる quivered as if convulsed with violent agony. When she turned に向かって Hermanric after an interval of silence to 演説（する）／住所 him again, the same malignant 表現 lowered over her countenance that had appeared on it when she 現在のd to him her 負傷させるd child; her 発言する／表明する became broken, hoarse, and unfeminine; and 圧力（をかける）ing closely to the young man's 味方する, she laid her trembling fingers on his arm, as if to bespeak his most 分割されない attention.
'Time grew on,' she continued, 'and still there （機の）カム no tidings that the peace was finally 安全な・保証するd. We, that were 人質s, lived separate from the people of the town; for we felt 敵意 に向かって each other even then. In my 捕らわれた there was no 雇用 for me but patience—no 追跡 but hope. Alone with my children, I was wont to look 前へ／外へ over the sea に向かって the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of our king; but day 後継するd to day, and his 軍人s appeared not on the plains; nor did Priulf return with the legions to 野営する before the gates of the town. So I 嘆く／悼むd in my loneliness; for my heart yearned に向かって the homes of my people; I longed once more to look upon my husband's 直面する, and to behold again the 階級s of our 軍人s, and the majesty of their 戦う／戦い array.
'But already, when the 広大な／多数の／重要な day of despair was quickly 製図／抽選 近づく, a bitter 乱暴／暴力を加える was 準備するing for me alone. The men who had hitherto watched us were changed, and of the number of the new guards was one who cast on me the 注目する，もくろむs of lust. Night after night he 注ぐd his entreaties into my unwilling ear; for, in his vanity and shamelessness, he believed that I, who was Gothic and the wife of a Goth, might be won by him whose 血統／生まれ was but Roman! Soon from 祈りs he rose to 脅しs; and one night, appearing before me with smiles, he cried out that Stilicho, whose 願望（する） was to make peace with the Goths, had 苦しむd, for his devotion to our people, the 刑罰，罰則 of death; that a time of 廃虚 was approaching for us all, and that he alone—whom I despised—could 保存する me from the 怒り／怒る of Rome. As he 中止するd he approached me; but I, who had been in many 戦う／戦い-fields, felt no dread at the prospect of war, and I 拒絶するd him with laughter from my presence.
'Then, for a few nights more, my enemy approached me not again. Until one evening, as I sat on the terrace before the house, with the child that you have beheld, a helmet-crest suddenly fell at my feet, and a 発言する／表明する cried to me from the garden beneath: 'Priulf thy husband has been 殺害された in a quarrel by the 兵士s of Rome! Already the legions with whom he served are on their way to the town; for a 大虐殺 of the 人質s is 任命するd. Speak but the word, and I can save thee even yet!'
'I looked on the crest. It was 血まみれの, and it was his! For an instant my heart writhed within me as I thought on my 軍人 whom I had loved! Then, as I heard the messenger of death retire, 悪口を言う／悪態ing, from his lurking-place in the garden, I recollected that now my children had 非，不，無 but their mother to defend them, and that 危険，危なくする was 準備するing for them from the enemies of their race. Besides the little one in my 武器, I had two that were sleeping in the house. As I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, bewildered and in despair, to see if a chance were left us to escape, there rang through the evening stillness the sound of a trumpet, and the tramp of 武装した men was audible in the street beneath. Then, from all ４半期/4分の1s of the town rose, as one sudden sound, the shrieks of women and the yells of men. Already, as I 急ぐd に向かって my children's beds, the fiends of Rome had 機動力のある the stairs, and waved in 血まみれの 勝利 their reeking swords! I 伸び（る）d the steps; and, as I looked up, they flung 負かす／撃墜する at me the 団体／死体 of my youngest child. O Hermanric! Hermanric! it was the most beautiful and the most beloved! What the priests say that God should be to us, that, the fairest one of my offspring, was to me! As I saw it mutilated and dead—I, who but an hour before had hushed it on my bosom to 残り／休憩（する）!—my courage forsook me, and when the 殺害者s 前進するd on me I staggered and fell. I felt the sword-point enter my neck; I saw the dagger gleam over the child in my 武器; I heard the death-shriek of the last 犠牲者 above; and then my senses failed me, and I could listen and move no more!
'Long must I have lain motionless at the foot of those 致命的な stairs; for when I awoke from my trance the noises in the city were hushed, and from her place in the firmament the moon shone softly into the 砂漠d house. I listened, to be 確かな that I was alone with my 殺人d children. No sound was in the dwelling; the 暗殺者s had 出発／死d, believing that their 労働 of 血 was ended when I fell beneath their swords; and I was able to はう 前へ／外へ in 安全, and to look my last upon my offspring that the Romans had 殺害された. The child that I held to my breast still breathed. I stanched with some fragments of my 衣料品 the 負傷させるs that he had received, and laying him gently by the stairs—in the moonlight, so that I might see him when he moved—I groped in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 塀で囲む for my first 殺人d and my last born; for that youngest and fairest one of my offspring whom they had 虐殺（する）d before my 注目する，もくろむs! When I touched the 死体, it was wet with 血; I felt its 直面する, and it was 冷淡な beneath my 手渡すs; I raised its 団体／死体 in my 武器, and its 四肢s already were rigid in death! Then I thought of the eldest child, who lay dead in the 議会 above. But my strength was failing me 急速な／放蕩な. I had an 幼児 who might yet be 保存するd; and I knew that if morning 夜明けd on me in the house, all chances of escape were lost for ever. So, though my heart was 冷淡な within me at leaving my child's 死体 to the mercy of the Romans, I took up the dead and the 負傷させるd one in my 武器, and went 前へ／外へ into the garden, and thence に向かって the seaward ４半期/4分の1 of the town.
'I passed through the forsaken streets. いつかs I つまずくd against the 団体／死体 of a child—いつかs the moonlight showed me the death-pale 直面する of some woman of my nation whom I had loved, stretched 上向き to the sky; but I still 前進するd until I 伸び（る）d the 塀で囲む of the town, and heard on the other 味方する the waters of the river running onward to the Port of Aquileia and the sea.
'I looked around. The gates I knew were guarded and の近くにd. By the 塀で囲む was the only prospect of escape; but its 最高の，を越す was high and its 味方するs were smooth when I felt them with my 手渡すs. Despairing and 疲れた／うんざりしたd, I laid my 重荷（を負わせる）s 負かす／撃墜する where they were hidden by the shade, and walked 今後 a few paces, for to remain still was a torment that I could not 耐える. At a short distance I saw a 兵士 sleeping against the 塀で囲む of a house. By his 味方する was a ladder placed against the window. As I looked up I beheld the 長，率いる of a 死体 残り／休憩（する）ing on its 最高の，を越す. The 犠牲者 must have been lately 殺害された, for her 血 still dripped slowly 負かす／撃墜する into an empty ワイン-マリファナ that stood within the 兵士's reach. When I saw the ladder, hope 生き返らせるd within me. I 除去するd it to the 塀で囲む—I 機動力のある, and laid my dead child on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石するs at its 最高の，を越す—I returned, and placed my 負傷させるd boy by the 死体. Slowly, and with many 成果／努力s, I dragged the ladder 上向きs, until from its own 負わせる one end fell to the ground on the other 味方する. As I had risen so I descended. In the sand of the river-bank I 捨てるd a 穴を開ける, and buried there the 死体 of the 幼児; for I could carry the 負わせる of two no longer. Then with my 負傷させるd child I reached some caverns that lay onward 近づく the seashore. There throughout the next day I lay hidden— alone with my sufferings of 団体／死体 and my affliction of heart—until the night （機の）カム on, when I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on my 旅行 to the mountains; for I knew that at Aemona, in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the 軍人s of my people, lay the only 避難 that was left to me on earth. Feebly and slowly, hiding by day an d travelling by night, I kept on my way until I 伸び（る）d that lake の中で the 激しく揺するs, where the guards of the army （機の）カム 今後 and 救助（する）d me from death.'
She 中止するd. Throughout the latter 部分 of her narrative her demeanour had been 静める and sad; and as she dwelt, with the painful 産業 of grief, over each minute circumstance connected with the bereavements she had 支えるd, her 発言する／表明する 軟化するd to those accents of 静かな mournfulness, which make impressive the most simple words, and （判決などを）下す musical the most unsteady トンs. It seemed as if those tenderer and kinder emotions, which the attractions of her offspring had once 生成するd in her character, had at the bidding of memory become revivified in her manner while she ぐずぐず残るd over the recital of their deaths. For a 簡潔な／要約する space of time she looked fixedly and anxiously upon the countenance of Hermanric, which was half 回避するd from her, and 表明するd a 猛烈な／残忍な and revengeful gloom that sat unnaturally on it noble lineaments. Then turning from him, she buried her 直面する in her 手渡すs, and made no 成果／努力 more to attract him to attention or 刺激する him to reply.
This solemn silence kept by the （死が）奪い去るd woman and the brooding man had lasted but a few minutes, when a 厳しい, trembling 発言する／表明する was heard from the 最高の，を越す of the waggon, calling at intervals, 'Hermanric! Hermanric!'
At first the young man remained unmoved by those discordant and repulsive トンs. They repeated his 指名する, however, so often and so perseveringly, that he noticed them ere long; and rising suddenly, as if impatient of the interruption, 前進するd に向かって the 味方する of the waggon from which the mysterious 召喚するs appeared to come.
As he looked up に向かって the 乗り物 the 発言する／表明する 中止するd, and he saw that the old woman to whom he had confided the child was the person who had called him so hurriedly but a few moments before. Her tottering 団体／死体, 着せる／賦与するd in 耐える- 肌s, was bent 今後 over a large triangular 保護物，者 of polished 厚かましさ／高級将校連, on which she leant her lank, shrivelled 武器. Her 長，率いる shook with a tremulous, palsied 活動／戦闘; a leer, half smile, half grimace, distended her withered lips and lightened her sunken 注目する，もくろむs. 悪意のある, cringing, repulsive; her 直面する livid with the reflection from the 武器 that was her support, and her 人物／姿／数字 scarcely human in the rugged 衣料品s that encompassed its gaunt 割合s, she seemed a deformity 始める，決める up by evil spirits to mock the majesty of the human form— an 具体的に表現するd satire on all that is most deplorable in infirmity and most disgusting in age.
The instant she discerned Hermanric, she stretched her 団体／死体 out still さらに先に over the 保護物，者; and pointing to the 内部の of the waggon, muttered softly that one fearful and expressive word—dead!
Without waiting for any その上の explanation, the young Goth 機動力のある the 乗り物, and 伸び（る）ing the old woman's 味方する, saw stretched on her collection of herbs—beautiful in the sublime and melancholy stillness of death—the 死体 of Goisvintha's last child.
'Is Hermanric wroth?' whined the hag, quailing before the 安定した, rebuking ちらりと見ること of the young man. 'When I said that Brunechild was greater than Hermanric, I lied. It is Hermanric that is most powerful! See, the dressings were placed on the 負傷させるs; and, though the child has died, shall not the treasures that were 約束d me be 地雷? I have done what I could, but my cunning begins to 砂漠 me, for I am old— old—old! I have seen my 世代 pass away! Aha! I am old, Hermanric, I am old!'
When the young 軍人 looked on the child, he saw that the hag had spoken truth, and that the 犠牲者 had died from no fault of hers. Pale and serene, the countenance of the boy showed how tranquil had been his death. The dressings had been skilfully composed and carefully 適用するd to his 負傷させるs, but 苦しむing and privation had 絶滅するd the feebleness of human 抵抗 in their march toward the last dread goal, and the treachery of 皇室の Rome had once more 勝利d as was its wont, and 勝利d over a child!
As Hermanric descended with the 死体 Goisvintha was the first 反対する that met his 注目する，もくろむs when he alighted on the ground. The mother received from him the lifeless 重荷（を負わせる） without an exclamation or a 涙／ほころび. That emanation from her former and kinder self which had been produced by the の近くにing recital of her sufferings was henceforth, at the signal of her last child's death, 消滅させるd in her for ever!
'His 負傷させるs had 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd him,' said the young man gloomily. 'He could never have fought with the 軍人s! Our ancestors slew themselves when they were no longer vigorous for the fight. It is better that he has died!'
'Vengeance!' gasped Goisvintha, 圧力（をかける）ing up closely to his 味方する. 'We will have vengeance for the 大虐殺 of Aquileia! When 血 is streaming in the palaces of Rome, remember my 殺人d children, and 急いで not to sheathe thy sword!'
At this instant, as if to rouse still その上の the 猛烈な／残忍な 決意 that appeared already in the 直面する of the young Goth, the 発言する／表明する of Alaric was heard 命令（する）ing the army to 前進する. Hermanric started, and drew the panting woman after him to the 残り／休憩（する）ing-place of the king. There, 武装した at all points, and rising, by his superior stature, high above the throng around him, stood the dreaded captain of the Gothic hosts. His helmet was raised so as to 陳列する，発揮する his （疑いを）晴らす blue 注目する，もくろむs gleaming over the multitude around him; he pointed with his sword in the direction of Italy; and as 階級 by 階級 the men started to their 武器, and 用意が出来ている exultingly for the march, his lips parted with a smile of 勝利, and ere he moved to …を伴って them he spoke thus:—
'軍人s of the Goths, our 停止（させる） is a short one の中で the mountains; but let not the 疲れた／うんざりした repine, for the glorious 残り／休憩（する）ing-place that を待つs our 労働s is the city of Rome! The 悪口を言う／悪態 of Odin, when in the 幼少／幼藍期 of our nation he retire before the myriads of the Empire, it is our 特権 to fulfil! That 未来 破壊 which he 公然と非難するd against Rome, it is ours to 影響! Remember your 人質s that the Romans have 殺害された; your 所有／入手s that the Romans have 掴むd; your 信用 that the Romans have betrayed! Remember that I, your king, have within me that supernatural impulse which never deceives, and which calls to me in a 発言する／表明する of 激励—前進する, and the Empire is thine! 組み立てる／集結する the 軍人s, and the City of the World shall be 配達するd to the 征服する／打ち勝つing Goths! Let us onward without 延期する! Our prey を待つs us! Our 勝利 is 近づく! Our vengeance is at 手渡す!'
He paused; and at that moment the trumpet gave signal for the march.
'Up! up!' cried Hermanric, 掴むing Goisvintha by the arm, and pointing to the waggon which had already begun to move; 'make ready for the 旅行! I will 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 myself with the burial of the child. Yet a few days and our 野営 may be before Aquileia. Be 患者, and I will avenge thee in the palaces of Rome!'
The mighty 集まり moved. The multitude stretched 前へ／外へ over the barren ground; and even now the 軍人s in 前線 of the army might be seen by those in the 後部 開始するing the last 範囲 of passes that lay between the plains of Italy and the Goths.
The traveller who so far 出発／死s from the ordinary 跡をつける of tourists in modern Italy as to visit the city of Ravenna, remembers with astonishment, as he treads its silent and melancholy streets, and beholds vineyards and 沼s spread over an extent of four miles between the Adriatic and the town, that this place, now half 砂漠d, was once the most populous of Roman 要塞s; and that where fields and 支持を得ようと努めるd now 現在の themselves to his 注目する，もくろむs the (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of the Empire once 棒 securely at 錨，総合司会者, and the merchant of Rome disembarked his precious 貨物s at his 倉庫／問屋 door.
As the 力／強力にする of Rome 拒絶する／低下するd, the Adriatic, by a strange fatality, began to 砂漠 the 要塞 whose defence it had hitherto 安全な・保証するd. Coeval with the 漸進的な degeneracy of the people was the 漸進的な 撤退 of the ocean from the city 塀で囲むs; until, at the beginning of the sixth century, a grove of pines already appeared where the port of Augustus once 存在するd.
At the period of our story—though the sea had even then receded perceptibly—the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs were yet filled, and the canals still ran through the city in much the same manner as they intersect Venice at the 現在の time.
On the morning that we are about to 述べる, the autumn had 前進するd some days since the events について言及するd in the 先行する 一時期／支部. Although the sun was now high in the eastern horizon, the restlessness produced by the heat emboldened a few idlers of Ravenna to 勇敢に立ち向かう the sultriness of the atmosphere, in the vain hope of 存在 迎える／歓迎するd by a 微風 from the Adriatic as they 機動力のある the seaward ramparts of the town. On 達成するing their 運命にあるd elevation, these sanguine 国民s turned their 直面するs with fruitless and despairing 産業 に向かって every point of the compass, but no breath of 空気／公表する （機の）カム to reward their perseverance. Nothing could be more 完全に suggestive of the 衰えていない universality of the heat than the 見解（をとる）, in every direction, from the position they then 占領するd. The 石／投石する houses of the city behind them glowed with a vivid brightness overpowering to the strongest 注目する，もくろむs. The light curtains hung motionless over the lonely windows. No 影をつくる／尾行するs 変化させるd the brilliant monotony of the 塀で囲むs, or 軟化するd the lively glitter on the waters of the fountains beneath. Not a ripple stirred the surface of the 幅の広い channel, that now 取って代わるd the 古代の harbour. Not a breath of 勝利，勝つd 広げるd the scorching sails of the 砂漠d 大型船s at the quay. Over the 沼s in the distance hung a hot, quivering もや; and in the vineyards, 近づく the town, not a leaf waved upon its slender 茎・取り除く. On the seaward 味方する lay, 広大な and level, the prospect of the 燃やすing sand; and beyond it the main ocean—waveless, torpid, and suffused in a flood of 猛烈な／残忍な brightness—stretched out to the cloudless horizon that の近くにd the sunbright 見解（をとる）.
Within the town, in those streets where the tall houses cast a 深い 影をつくる／尾行する on the flagstones of the road, the 人物／姿／数字s of a few slaves might here and there be seen sleeping against the 塀で囲むs, or gossiping languidly on the faults of their 各々の lords. いつかs an old beggar might be 観察するd 追跡（する）ing on the 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d 保存するs of his own 団体／死体 the lively vermin of the South. いつかs a restless child はうd from a doorstep to paddle in the 沈滞した waters of a kennel; but, with the exception of these doubtful 証拠s of human 産業, the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing characteristic of the few groups of the lowest orders of the people which appeared in the streets was the most listless and utter indolence. All that gave splendour to the city at other hours of the day was at this period hidden from the 注目する，もくろむ. The elegant courtiers reclined in their lofty 議会s; the guards on 義務 ensconced themselves in angles of 塀で囲むs and 休会s of porticoes; the graceful ladies slumbered on perfumed couches in darkened rooms; the gilded chariots were shut into the carriage-houses; the prancing horses were 限定するd in the stables; and even the wares in the market-places were 除去するd from （危険などに）さらす to the sun. It was （疑いを）晴らす that the luxurious inhabitants of Ravenna recognised no 義務s of 十分な importance, and no 楽しみs of 十分な attraction, to necessitate the （危険などに）さらす of their susceptible 団体／死体s to the noontide heat.
To give the reader some idea of the manner in which the indolent patricians of the 法廷，裁判所 loitered away their noon, and to 満足させる, at the same time, the exigencies 大（公）使館員ing to the 行為／行う of this story, it is requisite to やめる the lounging-places of the plebeians in the streets for the couches of the nobles in the Emperor's palace.
Passing through the 大規模な 入り口 gates, crossing the 広大な hall of the 皇室の abode, with its statues, its marbles, and its guards in 出席, and thence 上がるing the noble staircase, the first 反対する that might on this occasion have attracted the 観察者／傍聴者, when he 伸び（る）d the approaches to the 私的な apartments, was a door at an extremity of the 回廊（地帯）, richly carved and standing half open. At this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す were grouped some fifteen or twenty individuals, who conversed by 調印するs, and 持続するd in all their movements the most decorous and 完全にする silence. いつかs one of the party stole on tiptoe to the door, and looked 慎重に through, returning almost instantaneously, and 表明するing to his next 隣人, by さまざまな grimaces, his 巨大な 利益／興味 in the sight he had just beheld. Occasionally there （機の）カム from this mysterious 議会 sounds 似ているing the cackling of poultry, 変化させるd now and then by a noise like the 落ちるing of a にわか雨 of small, light 実体s upon a hard 床に打ち倒す. Whenever these sounds were audible, the members of the party outside the door looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon each other and smiled—some sarcastically, some triumphantly. A few の中で these 患者 expectants しっかり掴むd rolls of vellum in their 手渡すs; the 残り／休憩（する） held nosegays of rare flowers, or supported in their 武器 small statues and pictures in mosaic. Of their number, some were painters and poets, some orators and philosophers, and some statuaries and musicians. の中で such a motley assemblage of professions, remarkable in all ages of the world for fostering in their votaries the 副／悪徳行為 of irritability, it may seem strange that so 静かな and 整然とした a behaviour should 存在する as that just 述べるd. But it is to be 観察するd that in …に出席するing at the palace, these men of genius made sure at least of outward unanimity の中で their 階級s, by coming 平等に 用意が出来ている with one 業績／成就, and 平等に animated by one hope: they waited to 雇う a ありふれた スパイ／執行官—flattery; to 達成する a ありふれた end—伸び（る）.
The 議会 thus sacred, even from the 侵入占拠 of 知識人 inspiration, although richly ornamented, was of no remarkable extent. At other times the 注目する，もくろむ might have wandered with delight on the exquisite 工場／植物s and flowers, scattered profusely over a noble terrace, to which a second door in the apartment 行為／行うd; but, at the 現在の moment, the 雇用 of the occupant of the room was of so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の a nature, that the most attentive 観察 must have 行方不明になるd all the inferior 特徴 of the place, to settle すぐに on its inhabitant alone.
In the 中央 of a large flock of poultry, which seemed strangely misplaced on a 床に打ち倒す of marble and under a gilded roof, stood a pale, thin, debilitated 青年, magnificently 着せる／賦与するd, and 持つ／拘留するing in his 手渡す a silver vase filled with 穀物, which he ever and anon 分配するd to the cackling multitude at his feet. Nothing could be more pitiably effeminate than the 外見 of this young man. His 注目する，もくろむs were 激しい and 空いている, his forehead low and retiring, his cheeks sallow, and his form curved as if with a premature old age. An unmeaning smile dilated his thin, colourless lips; and as he looked 負かす／撃墜する on his strange favourites, he occasionally whispered to them a few broken 表現s of endearment, almost infantine in their 簡単. His whole soul seemed to be engrossed by the 労働 of 分配するing his 穀物, and he followed the different movements of the poultry with an earnestness of attention which seemed almost idiotic in its ridiculous intensity. If it be asked, why a person so contemptible as this 独房監禁 青年 has been introduced with so much care, and 述べるd with so much minuteness, it must be answered, that, though 運命にあるd to form no important 人物／姿／数字 in this work, he played, from his position, a remarkable part in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 演劇 on which it is 設立するd—for this feeder of chickens was no いっそう少なく a person than Honorius, Emperor of Rome.
He followed the different movements of the poultry with
an earnestness
of attention which seemed almost idiotic in its ridiculous intensity.
It is the very imbecility of this man, at such a time as that we now 令状 on, which 投資するs his character with a fearful 利益／興味 in the 注目する，もくろむ of posterity. In himself the impersonation of the meanest 副／悪徳行為s inherent in the vicious civilisation of his period, to his feebleness was （許可，名誉などを）与えるd the terrible 責任／義務 of 解放するing the long-刑務所，拘置所d 嵐／襲撃する whose elements we have 試みる／企てるd to 述べる in the 先行する 一時期／支部. With just intellect enough to be capricious, and just 決意 enough to be mischievous, he was an 器具 fitted for the uses of every ambitious villain who could 後継する in 伸び（る）ing his ear. To flatter his puerile tyranny, the infatuated intriguers of the 法廷，裁判所 rewarded the heroic Stilicho for the 救助（する） of his country with the 刑罰，罰則 of death, and defrauded Alaric of the 穏健な 譲歩s that they had solemnly 誓約（する）d themselves to 成し遂げる. To gratify his vanity, he was paraded in 勝利 through the streets of Rome for a victory that others had 伸び（る）d. To pander to his arrogance, by an 展示 of the vilest 特権 of that 力／強力にする which had been intrusted to him for good, the 大虐殺 of the helpless 人質s, confided by Gothic honour to Roman treachery, was unhesitatingly 任命するd; and, finally, to soothe the turbulence of his unmanly 恐れるs, the last 行為／法令／行動する of his unscrupulous 議員s, ere the Empire fell, was to authorise his abandoning his people in the hour of 危険，危なくする, careless who 苦しむd in defenceless Rome, while he was 安全な・保証する in 防備を堅める／強化するd Ravenna. Such was the man under whom the mightiest of the world's structures was doomed to totter to its 落ちる! Such was the 人物／姿／数字 運命にあるd to の近くに a scene which Time and Glory had 部隊d to hallow and adorn! Raised and supported by a superhuman daring, that 投資するd the nauseous horrors of incessant 流血／虐殺 with a rude and appalling magnificence, the mistress of nations was now 運命／宿命d to 沈む by the most ignoble of 敗北・負かすs, under the most abject of tremblers. For this had the rough old kingdom shaken off its enemies by 群れているs from its vigorous 武器! For this had the doubtful virtues of the 共和国, and the perilous magnificence of the Empire, perplexed and astonished the world! In such a 結論 as Honorius ended the dignified barbarities of a Brutus, the polished splendours of an Augustus, the unearthly 残虐（行為）s of a Nero, and the immortal virtues of a Trajan! Vainly, through the toiling ages, over the 廃虚 of her noblest hearts, and the 売春 of her grandest intellects, had Rome striven pitilessly onward, しっかり掴むing at the 影をつくる／尾行する—Glory; the fiat had now gone 前へ／外へ that doomed her to 所有する herself finally of the 実体—Shame!
When the 皇室の trifler had exhausted his 蓄える／店 of 穀物, and 満足させるd the cravings of his voracious favourites, he was relieved of his silver vase by two attendants. The flock of poultry was then 勧めるd out at one door, while the flock of geniuses was 勧めるd in at the other.
Leaving the emperor to cast his languid 注目する，もくろむs over 反対するs of art for which he had no 賞賛, and to open his unwilling ears to panegyrical orations for which he had no comprehension, we proceed to introduce the reader to an apartment on the opposite 味方する of the palace, in which are congregated all the beauty and elegance of his 法廷，裁判所.
Imagine a room two hundred feet long and proportionably 幅の広い. Its 床に打ち倒す is mosaic, wrought into the loveliest patterns. Its 味方するs are decorated with 巨大な 中心存在s of variegated marble, the 休会s formed by which are 占領するd by statues, all arranged in exquisite variety of 態度, so as to appear to be 申し込む／申し出ing to whoever approaches them the rare flowers which it is the 義務 of the attendants to place in their 手渡すs. The 天井 is painted in fresco, in patterns and colours harmonising with those on the mosaic 床に打ち倒す. The cornices are of silver, and decorated with mottoes from the amatory poets of the day, the letters of which are formed by precious 石／投石するs. In the middle of the room is a fountain throwing up streams of perfumed water, and surrounded by golden aviaries 含む／封じ込めるing birds of all sizes and nations. Three large windows, placed at the eastern extremity of the apartment, look out upon the Adriatic, but are covered at this hour, from the outside, with silk curtains of a delicate green shade, which cast a soft, luxurious light over every 反対する, but are so thinly woven and so skilfully arranged that the slightest breath of 空気／公表する which moves without finds its way すぐに to the languid occupants of the 法廷，裁判所 waiting- room. The number of these individuals 量s to about fifty or sixty persons. By far the larger half of the assemblage are women. Their 黒人／ボイコット hair tastefully braided into さまざまな forms, and adorned with flowers or precious 石／投石するs, contrasts elegantly with the brilliant whiteness of the 式服s in which they are for the most part 着せる／賦与するd. Some of them are 占領するd in listlessly watching the movements of the birds in the aviaries; others 持つ／拘留する a languid and whispered conversation with such of the courtiers as happen to be placed 近づく them. The men 展示（する） in their dresses a greater variety of colour, and in their 占領／職業s a greater fertility of 資源, than the women. Their 衣料品s, of the lightest rose, violet, or yellow 色合いs, diversify fantastically the monotonous white 式服s of their gentle companions. Of their 雇用s, the most 目だつ are playing on the lute, gaming with dice, teasing their lapdogs, and 侮辱ing their parasites. Whatever their 占領／職業, it is 成し遂げるd with little attention, and いっそう少なく enthusiasm. Some recline on their couches with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, as if the heat made the 労働 of using their 組織／臓器s of 見通し too much for them; others, in the 中央 of a conversation, suddenly leave a 宣告，判決 unfinished, 明らかに incapacitated by lassitude from giving 表現 to the simplest ideas. Every sight in the apartment that attracts the 注目する，もくろむ, every sound that 伸び（る）s the ear, 表明するs a luxurious repose. No brilliant light 損なうs the pervading softness of the atmosphere; no violent colour materialises the light, ethereal hues of the dresses; no sudden noises interrupt the fitful and plaintive 公式文書，認めるs of the lute, jar with the soft twittering of the birds in the aviaries, or 溺死する the still, 正規の／正選手 melody of the ladies' 発言する／表明するs. All 反対するs, animate and inanimate, are in harmony with each other. It is a scene of spiritualised indolence—a picture of dreamy beatitude in the inmost 聖域 of unruffled repose.
まっただ中に this assemblage of beauty and nobility, the members of which were rather to be 一般に noticed than 特に 観察するd, there was, however, one individual who, both by the 独房監禁 占領／職業 he had chosen and his 偶発の position in the room, was 本人自身で remarkable の中で the listless patricians around him.
His couch was placed nearer the window than that of any other occupant of the 議会. Some of his indolent 隣人s—特に those of the gentler sex—occasionally regarded him with mingled looks of 賞賛 and curiosity; but no one approached him, or 試みる／企てるd to engage him in conversation. A piece of vellum lay by his 味方する, on which, from time to time, he traced a few words, and then 再開するd his reclining position, 明らかに 吸収するd in reflection, and utterly 関わりなく all the occupants, male and 女性（の）, of the 皇室の apartment. 裁判官ing from his general 外見, he could scarcely be twenty-five years of age. The conformation of the upper part of his 直面する was 完全に 知識人— the forehead high, 幅の広い, and upright; the 注目する，もくろむs （疑いを）晴らす, 侵入するing, and thoughtful;—but the lower part was, on the other 手渡す, undeniably sensual. The lips, 十分な and 厚い, formed a disagreeable contrast to the delicate chiselling of the straight Grecian nose; while the fleshiness of the chin, and the jovial redundancy of the cheeks, were, in their turn, utterly at variance with the character of the pale, noble forehead, and the 表現 of the quick, intelligent 注目する，もくろむs. In stature he was barely of the middle size; but every part of his 団体／死体 was so perfectly 割合d that he appeared, in any position, taller than he really was. The upper part of his dress, thrown open from the heat, partly 公表する／暴露するd the 罰金 statuesque 形式 of his neck and chest. His ears, 手渡すs, and feet were of that smallness and delicacy which is held to denote the aristocracy of birth; and there was in his manner that indescribable combination of unobtrusive dignity and 影響を受けない elegance, which in all ages and countries, and through all changes of manners and customs, has （判決などを）下すd the demeanour of its few favoured possessors the instantaneous interpreter of their social 階級.
While the patrician was still 占領するd over his vellum, the に引き続いて conversation took place in whispers between two ladies placed 近づく the 状況／情勢 he 占領するd.
'Tell me, Camilla,' said the eldest and stateliest of the two, 'who is the courtier so 占領するd in composition? I have endeavoured, I know not how often, to catch his 注目する，もくろむ; but the man will look at nothing but his roll of vellum or the corners of the room.'
'What, are you so 広大な／多数の／重要な a stranger in Italy as not to know him!' replied the other, a lively girl of small delicate form, who fidgeted with persevering restlessness on her couch, and seemed incapable of giving an instant's 安定した attention to any of the 反対するs around her. 'By all the saints, 殉教者s, and 遺物s of my uncle the bishop!'
'Hush! You should not 断言する!'
'Not 断言する! Why, I am making a new collection of 誓いs, ーするつもりであるd 単独で for ladies' use! I ーするつもりである to 始める，決める the fashion of 断言するing by them myself!'
'But answer my question, I beseech you! Will you never learn to talk on one 支配する at a time?'
'Your question—ah, your question! It was about the Goths?'
'No, no! It was about that man who is incessantly 令状ing, and will look at nobody. He is almost as 刺激するing as Camilla herself!'
'Don't frown so! That man, as you call him, is the 上院議員 Vetranio.'
The lady started. It was evident that Vetranio had a 評判.
'Yes!' continued the lively Camilla, 'that is the 遂行するd Vetranio; but he will be no favourite of yours, for he いつかs 断言するs—断言するs by the 古代の gods, too, which is forbidden!'
'He is handsome.'
'Handsome! he is beautiful! Not a woman in Italy but is languishing for him!'
'I have heard that he is clever.'
'Who has not? He is the author of some of the most celebrated sauces of the age. Cooks of all nations worship him as an oracle. Then he 令状s poetry, and composes music, and paints pictures! And as for philosophy—he 会談 it better than my uncle the bishop!'
'Is he rich?'
'Ah! my uncle the bishop!—I must tell you how I helped Vetranio to make a satire on him! When I was staying with him at Rome, I used often to see a woman in a 隠す taken across the garden to his 熟考する／考慮する; so, to perplex him, I asked him who she was. And he frowned and stammered, and said at first that I was disrespectful; but he told me afterwards that she was an Arian whom he was 労働ing to 変える. So I thought I should like to see how this 転換 went on, and I hid myself behind a bookcase. But it is a 深遠な secret; I tell it you in 信用／信任.'
'I don't care to know it. Tell me about Vetranio.'
'How ill-natured you are! Oh! I shall never forget how we laughed when I told Vetranio what I had seen. He took up his 令状ing 構成要素s, and made the satire すぐに. The next day all Rome heard of it. My uncle was speechless with 激怒（する）! I believe he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd me; but he gave up 変えるing the Arian lady, and—'
'I ask you again—Is Vetranio rich?'
'Half Sicily is his. He has 巨大な 広い地所s in Africa, olive-grounds in Syria, and corn-fields in Gaul. I was 現在の at an entertainment he gave at his 郊外住宅 in Sicily. He fitted up one of his 大型船s from the descriptions of the furnishing of Cleopatra's galley, and made his slaves swim after us as attendant Tritons. Oh! it was magnificent!'
'I should like to know him.'
'You should see his cats! He has a perfect legion of them at his 郊外住宅. Twelve slaves are 雇うd to …に出席する on them. He is mad about cats, and 宣言するs that the old Egyptians were 権利 to worship them. He told me yesterday, that when his largest cat is dead he will canonise her, in spite of the Christians! And then he is so 肉親，親類d to his slaves! They are never whipped or punished, except when they neglect or disfigure themselves; for Vetranio will 許す nothing that is ugly or dirty to come 近づく him. You must visit his 祝宴ing-hall in Rome. It is perfection!'
'But why is he here?'
'He has come to Ravenna, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with some secret message from the 上院, and has 現在のd a rare 産む／飼育する of chickens to that foolish—'
'Hush! you may be overheard!'
'井戸／弁護士席!—to that wise emperor of ours! Ah! the palace has been so pleasant since he has been here!'
At this instant the above 対話—from the frivolity of which the universally-learned readers of modern times will, we 恐れる, recoil with contempt—was interrupted by a movement on the part of its hero which showed that his 占領／職業 was at an end. With the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 審議 of a man who disdains to 展示（する） himself as liable to be hurried by any mortal 事件／事情／状勢, Vetranio slowly 倍のd up the vellum he had now filled with 令状ing, and depositing it in his bosom, made a 調印する to a slave who happened to be then passing 近づく him with a dish of fruit.
Having received his message, the slave retired to the 入り口 of the apartment, and beckoning to a man who stood outside the door, 動議d him to approach Vetranio's couch.
This individual すぐに hurried across the room to the window where the elegant Roman を待つd him. Not the slightest description of him is needed; for he belonged to a class with which moderns are 同様に 熟知させるd as 古代のs—a class which has 生き残るd all changes of nations and manners—a class which （機の）カム in with the first rich man in the world, and will only go out with the last. In a word, he was a parasite.
He enjoyed, however, one 広大な／多数の／重要な 優越 over his modern 後継者s: in his day flattery was a profession—in ours it has sunk to a 追跡.
'I shall leave Ravenna this evening,' said Vetranio.
The parasite made three low 屈服するs and smiled ecstatically.
'You will order my travelling equipage to be at the palace gates an hour before sunset.'
The parasite 宣言するd he should never forget the honour of the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, and left the room.
The sprightly Camilla, who had overheard Vetranio's 命令（する）, jumped off her couch, as soon as the parasite's 支援する was turned, and running up to the 上院議員, began to reproach him for the 決意 he had just formed.
'Have you no compunction at leaving me to the dulness of this horrible palace, to 満足させる your idle fancy for going to Rome,' said she, pouting her pretty lip, and playing with a lock of the dark brown hair that clustered over Vetranio's brow.
'Has the 上院議員 Vetranio so little regard for his friends as to leave them to the mercy of the Goths?' said another lady, 前進するing with a winning smile to Camilla's 味方する.
'Ah, those Goths!' exclaimed Vetranio, turning to the last （衆議院の）議長. 'Tell me, Julia, is it not 報告（する）／憶測d that the barbarians are really marching into Italy?'
'Everybody has heard of it. The emperor is so discomposed by the rumour, that he has forbidden the very 指名する of the Goths to be について言及するd in his presence again.'
'For my part,' continued Vetranio, 製図／抽選 Camilla に向かって him, and playfully （電話線からの）盗聴 her little dimpled 手渡す, 'I am in anxious 期待 of the Goths, for I have designed a statue of Minerva, for which I can find no model so fit as a woman of that troublesome nation. I am 知らせるd upon good 当局, that their 四肢s are colossal, and their sense of propriety most obediently pliable under the discipline of the purse.'
'If the Goths 供給（する） you with a model for anything,' said a courtier who had joined the group while Vetranio was speaking, 'it will be with a 代表 of the 燃やすing of your palace at Rome, which they will enable you to paint from the inexhaustible 貯蔵所 of your own 負傷させるs.'
The individual who uttered this last 観察 was remarkable の中で the brilliant circle around him by his 過度の ugliness. 勧めるd by his personal disadvantages, and the loss of all his 所有物／資産／財産 at the gaming- （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he had latterly personated a character, the 業績／成就s 大（公）使館員d to which 救助（する）d him, by their disagreeable originality in that frivolous age, from oblivion or contempt. He was a Cynic philosopher.
His 発言／述べる, however, produced no other 影響 on his hearers' serenity than to excite their merriment. Vetranio laughed, Camilla laughed, Julia laughed. The idea of a 軍隊／機動隊 of barbarians ever 存在 able to 燃やす a palace at Rome was too wildly ridiculous for any one's gravity; and as the speech was repeated in other parts of the room, in spite of their dulness and lassitude the whole 法廷，裁判所 laughed.
'I know not why I should be amused by that man's nonsense,' said Camilla, suddenly becoming 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な at the very 危機 of a most attractive smile, 'when I am so melancholy at the thought of Vetranio's 出発. What will become of me when he is gone? 式のs! who will be left in the palace to compose songs to my beauty and music for my lute? Who will paint me as Venus, and tell me stories about the 古代の Egyptians and their cats? Who at the 祝宴 will direct what dishes I am to choose, and what I am to 拒絶する? Who?'—and poor little Camilla stopped suddenly in her enumeration of the 楽しみs she was about to lose, and seemed on the point of weeping as piteously as she had been laughing rapturously but the instant before.
Vetranio was touched—not by the compliment to his more 知識人 力／強力にするs, but by the admission of his convivial 最高位 as a guide to the 祝宴, 含む／封じ込めるd in the latter part of Camilla's remonstrance. The sex were then, as now, culpably deficient in gastronomic enthusiasm. It was, therefore, a perfect 勝利 to have made a 変える to the science of the youngest and loveliest of the ladies of the 法廷，裁判所.
'If she can 伸び（る） leave of absence,' said the gratified 上院議員, 'Camilla shall …を伴って me to Rome, and shall be 現在の at the first 祝賀 of my 最近の 発見 of a Nightingale Sauce.'
Camilla was in ecstasies. She 掴むd Vetranio's cheeks between her rosy little fingers, kissed him as enthusiastically as a child kisses a new toy, and darted gaily off to 準備する for her 出発.
'Vetranio would be better 雇うd,' sneered the Cynic, 'in inventing new salves for 未来 負傷させるs than new sauces for 未来 nightingales! His carcase will be carved by Gothic swords as a feast for the worms before his birds are spitted with Roman skewers as a feast for his guests! Is this a time for cutting statues and concocting sauces? Fie on the 上院議員s who abandon themselves to such 追跡s as Vetranio's!'
'I have other designs,' replied the 反対する of all this moral indignation, looking with 侮辱ing 無関心／冷淡 on the Cynic's repulsive countenance, 'which, from their 巨大な importance to the world, must 会合，会う with 全世界の／万国共通の 是認. The 労働 that I have just 達成するd forms one of a 一連の three 事業／計画（する）s which I have for some time held in contemplation. The first is an 分析 of the new 聖職者; the second, a true personification, both by 絵 and sculpture, of Venus; the third, a 発見 of what has been hitherto uninvented—a nightingale sauce. By the inscrutable 知恵 of 運命／宿命, it has been so willed that the last of the 反対するs I 提案するd to myself has been the first 達成するd. The sauce is composed, and I have just 結論するd on this vellum the ode that is to introduce it at my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The analysation will be my next 労働. It will take the form of a treatise, in which, making the experience of past years the 基礎 of prophecy for the 未来, I shall show the 正確な number of 付加 dissensions, 論争s, and quarrels that will be 要求する to enable the new 聖職者 to be themselves the 破壊者s of their own worship. I shall ascertain by an exact computation the year in which this 破壊 will be consummated; and I have by me as the 構成要素s for my work an historical 要約 of Christian schisms and 論争s in Rome for the last hundred years. As for my second design, the personification of Venus, it is of appalling difficulty. It 需要・要求するs an 調査 of the women of every nation under the sun; a comparison of the 親族 excellences and peculiarities of their several charms; and a combination of all that is loveliest in the infinite variety of their most 目だつ attractions, under one form. To 今後 the 死刑執行 of this arduous 事業／計画（する）, my tenants at home and my slave-merchants abroad have orders to send to my 郊外住宅 in Sicily all women who are born most beautiful in the Empire, or can be brought most beautiful from the nations around. I will have them 陳列する，発揮するd before me, of every shade in complexion and of every peculiarity in form! At the fitting period I shall 開始する my 調査s, undismayed by difficulty, and 決定するd on success. Never yet has the true Venus been personified! Should I 遂行する the 仕事, how exquisite will be my 勝利! My work will be the altar at which thousands will 申し込む／申し出 up the softest emotions of the heart. It will 解放する／自由な the 刑務所，拘置所d imagination of 青年, and freshen the fading recollections on the memory of age!'
Vetranio paused. The Cynic was struck dumb with indignation. A 独房監禁 zealot for the Church, who happened to be by, frowned at the analysation. The ladies tittered at the personification. The gastronomists chuckled at the nightingale sauce; but for the first few minutes no one spoke. During this 一時的な 当惑, Vetranio whispered a few words in Julia's ear; and—just as the Cynic was 十分に 回復するd to retort—…を伴ってd by the lady, he quitted the room.
Never was 人気 more unalloyed than Vetranio's. Gifted with a disposition the pliability of which adapted itself to all 緊急s, his generosity 武装解除するd enemies, while his 愛そうのよさ made friends. Munificent without 仮定／引き受けること, successful without pride, he 強いるd with grace and shone with safety. People enjoyed his 歓待, for they knew that it was disinterested; and admired his acquirements, for they felt that they were unobtrusive. いつかs (as in his 対話 with the Cynic) the whim of the moment, or the sting of a sarcasm, drew from him a hint at his 駅／配置する, or a 陳列する，発揮する of his eccentricities; but, as he was always the first soon afterwards to lead the laugh at his own 突発／発生, his credit as a noble 苦しむd nothing by his infirmity as a man. Gaily and attractively he moved in all grades of the society of his age, winning his social laurels in every 階級, without making a 競争相手 to 論争 their 所有／入手, or an enemy to detract from their value.
On quitting the 法廷，裁判所 waiting-room, Vetranio and Julia descended the palace stairs and passed into the emperor's garden. Used 一般に as an evening lounge, this place was now untenanted, save by the few attendants engaged in cultivating the flower-beds and watering the smooth, shady lawns. Entering one of the most retired of the 非常に／多数の summer-houses の中で the trees, Vetranio 動議d his companion to take a seat, and then 突然の 演説（する）／住所d her in the に引き続いて words:—
'I have heard that you are about to 出発／死 for Rome—is it true?'
He asked this question in a low 発言する／表明する, and with a manner in its earnestness strangely at variance with the volatile gaiety which had characterised him, but a few moments before, の中で the nobles of the 法廷，裁判所. As Julia answered him in the affirmative, his countenance 表明するd a lively satisfaction; and seating himself by her 味方する, he continued the conversation thus:—
'If I thought that you ーするつもりであるd to stay for any length of time in the city, I should 投機・賭ける upon a fresh ゆすり，強要 from your friendship by asking you to lend me your little 郊外住宅 at Aricia!'
'You shall take with you to Rome an order on my steward to place everything there at your entire 処分.'
'My generous Julia! You are of the gifted few who really know how to 会談する a favour! Another woman would have asked me why I 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 郊外住宅—you give it unreservedly. So delicate an 不本意 to intrude on a secret reminds me that the secret should now be yours!'
To explain the 平易な 信用／信任 that 存在するd between Vetranio and Julia, it is necessary to 知らせる the reader that the lady—although still attractive in 外見—was of an age to muse on her past, rather than to meditate on her 未来 conquests. She had known her eccentric companion from his boyhood, had been once flattered in his 詩（を作る）s, and was sensible enough—now that her charms were on the 病弱な—to be as content with the friendship of the 上院議員 as she had 以前は been enraptured with the adoration of the 青年.
'You are too 侵入するing,' 再開するd Vetranio, after a short pause, 'not to have already 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that I only 要求する your 郊外住宅 to 補助装置 me in the concealment of an intrigue. So peculiar is my adventure in its different circumstances, that to make use of my palace as the scene of its 開発 would be to 危険 a 発見 which might produce the 即座の subversion of all my designs. But I 恐れる the length of my 自白 will 越える the duration of your patience!'
'You have 誘発するd my curiosity. I could listen to you for ever!'
'A short time before I took my 出発 from Rome for this place,' continued Vetranio, 'I 遭遇（する）d an adventure of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の nature, which has haunted me with the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の perseverance, and which will have, I feel 保証するd, the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の results. I was sitting one evening in the garden of my palace on the Pincian 開始する, 占領するd in trying a new composition on my lute. In one of the pauses of the melody, which was tender and plaintive, I heard sounds that 似ているd the sobbing of some one in 苦しめる の中で the trees behind me. I looked 慎重に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and discerned, half-hidden by the verdure, the 人物／姿／数字 of a young girl, who appeared to be listening to the music with the most 入り口d attention. Flattered by such a 証言 to my 技術, and anxious to 伸び（る） a nearer 見解（をとる） of my mysterious visitant, I 前進するd に向かって her hiding-place, forgetting in my haste to continue playing on the lute. The instant the music 中止するd, she discerned me and disappeared. 決定するd to behold her, I again struck the chords, and in a few minutes I saw her white 式服 once more の中で the trees. I redoubled my 成果／努力s. I played with the 最大の 表現 the most pathetic parts of the melody. As if under the 影響（力） of a charm, she began to 前進する に向かって me, now hesitating, now moving 支援する a few steps, now approaching, half- reluctantly, half willingly, until, utterly vanquished by the long trembling の近くに of the last cadence of the 空気／公表する, she ran suddenly up to me, and 落ちるing at my feet, raised her 手渡すs as if to implore my 容赦.'
'Truly this was no ありふれた 尊敬の印 to your 技術! Did she speak to you?'
'She uttered not a word,' continued Vetranio. 'Her large soft 注目する，もくろむs, 有望な with 涙／ほころびs, looked piteously up in my 直面する; her delicate lips trembled, as if she wished to speak, but dared not; her smooth 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 武器 were the very perfection of beauty. Child as she seemed in years and emotions, she looked a woman in loveliness and form. For the moment I was too much astonished by the suddenness of her supplicating 活動／戦闘 to move or speak. As soon as I 回復するd myself I 試みる／企てるd to fondle and console her, but she shrunk from my embrace, and seemed inclined to escape from me again; until I touched once more the strings of the lute, and then she uttered a subdued exclamation of delight, nestled の近くに up to me, and looked into my 直面する with such a strange 表現 of mingled adoration and rapture, that I 宣言する to you, Julia, I felt as bashful before her as a boy.'
'You bashful! The 上院議員 Vetranio bashful!' exclaimed Julia, looking up with an 表現 of the most unfeigned incredulity and astonishment.
'The lute,' 追求するd Vetranio 厳粛に, without 注意するing the interruption, 'was my 単独の means of procuring any communication with her. If I 中止するd playing, we were as strangers; if I 再開するd, we were as friends. So, subduing the 公式文書，認めるs of the 器具 while she spoke to me in a soft tremulous musical 発言する／表明する, I still continued to play. By this 計画（する） I discovered at our first interview that she was the daughter of one Numerian, that she was on the point of 完全にするing her fourteenth year, and that she was called Antonina. I had only 後継するd in 伸び（る）ing this mere 輪郭（を描く） of her story, when, as if struck by some sudden 逮捕, she tore herself from me with a look of the 最大の terror, and entreating me not to follow her if I ever 願望（する）d to see her again, she disappeared 速く の中で the trees.'
'More and more wonderful! And, in your new character of a bashful man, you doubtless obeyed her （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s?'
'I did,' replied the 上院議員; 'but the next evening I revisited the garden grove, and, as soon as I struck the chords, as if by 魔法, she again approached. At this second interview I learned the 推論する／理由 of her mysterious 外見s and 出発s. Her father, she told me, was one of a new sect, who imagine—with what 推論する／理由 it is impossible to comprehend—that they recommend themselves to their Deity by making their lives one perpetual 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of bodily 苦しむing and mental anguish. Not content with distorting all his own feelings and faculties, this tyrant （罪などを）犯すd his insane 緊縮s upon the poor child 同様に. He forbade her to enter a theatre, to look on sculpture, to read poetry, to listen to music. He made her learn long 祈りs, and …に出席する to interminable sermons. He 許すd her no companions of her own age—not even girls like herself. The only recreation that she could 得る was the 許可—認めるd with much 不本意 and many rebukes—to cultivate a little garden which belonged to the house they lived in, and joined at one point the groves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my palace. There, while she was engaged over her flowers, she first heard the sound of my lute. for many months before I had discovered her, she had been in the habit of climbing the enclosure that bounded her garden, and hiding herself の中で the trees to listen to the music, whenever her father's 関心s took him abroad. She had been discovered in this 占領／職業 by an old man 任命するd to watch her in his master's absence. The attendant, however, on 審理，公聴会 her 自白, not only 約束d to keep her secret, but permitted her to continue her visits to my grove whenever I chanced to be playing there on the lute. Now the most mysterious part of this 事柄 is, that the girl seemed—in spite of his severity に向かって her— to have a 広大な／多数の／重要な affection for her surly; for, when I 申し込む／申し出d to 配達する her from his 保護／拘留, she 宣言するd that nothing could induce her to 砂漠 him—not even the attraction of living の中で 罰金 pictures and 審理，公聴会 beautiful music every hour in the day. But I see I 疲れた／うんざりした you; and, indeed, it is evident from the length of the 影をつくる／尾行するs that the hour of my 出発 is at 手渡す. Let me then pass from my introductory interviews with Antonina, to the consequences that had resulted from them when I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on my 旅行 to Ravenna.'
'I think I can imagine the consequences already!' said Julia, smiling maliciously.
'Begin then,' retorted Vetranio, 'by imagining that the strangeness of this girl's 状況／情勢, and the originality of her ideas, 投資するd her with an attraction for me, which the charms of her person and age 与える／捧げるd immensely to 高くする，増す. She delighted my faculties as a poet, as much as she 解雇する／砲火／射撃d my feelings as a man; and I 決定するd to 誘惑する her from the tyrannical 保護 of her father by the 雇用 of every artifice that my ingenuity could 示唆する. I began by teaching her to 演習 for herself the talent which had so attracted her in another. By the familiarity engendered on both 味方するs by such an 占領／職業, I hoped to 伸び（る） as much in affection from her as she acquired in 技術 from me; but to my astonishment, I still 設立する her as indifferent に向かって the master, and as tender に向かって the music, as she had appeared at our first interview. If she had repelled my 前進するs, if they had 圧倒するd her with 混乱, I could have adapted myself to her humour, I should have felt the 激励 of hope; but the coldness, the carelessness, the unnatural, 理解できない 緩和する with which she received even my caresses, utterly disconcerted me. It seemed as if she could only regard me as a moving statue, as a mere impersonation, immaterial as the science I was teaching her. If I spoke, she hardly looked on me; if I moved, she scarcely noticed the 活動／戦闘. I could not consider it dislike; she seemed to gentle to nourish such a feeling for any creature on earth. I could not believe it coldness; she was all life, all agitation, if she heard only a few 公式文書，認めるs of music. When she touched the chords of the 器具, her whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる trembled. Her 注目する，もくろむs, 穏やかな, serious, and thoughtful when she looked on me, now brightened with delight, now 軟化するd with 涙／ほころびs, when she listened to the lute. As day by day her 技術 in music 増加するd, so her manner に向かって me grew more inexplicably indifferent. At length, 疲れた／うんざりした of the constant 失望s that I experienced, and 決定するd to make a last 成果／努力 to touch her heart by awakening her 感謝, I 現在のd her with the very lute which she had at first heard, and on which she had now learned to play. Never have I seen any human 存在 so rapturously delighted as this 理解できない girl when she received the 器具 from my 手渡すs. She alternately wept and laughed over it, she kissed it, fondled it, spoke to it, as if it had been a living thing. But when I approached to 抑える the 表現s of thankfulness that she 注ぐd on me for the gift, she suddenly hid the lute in her 式服, as if afraid that I should 奪う her of it, and hurried 速く from my sight. The next day I waited for her at our accustomed 会合-place, but she never appeared. I sent a slave to her father's house, but she would 持つ／拘留する no communication with him. It was evident that, now she had 伸び（る）d her end, she cared no more to behold me. In my first moments of irritation, I 決定するd to make her feel my 力／強力にする, if she despised my 親切; but reflection 納得させるd me, from my 知識 with her character, that in such a 事柄 軍隊 was impolitic, that I should 危険 my 人気 in Rome, and engage myself in an unworthy quarrel to no 目的. 不満な with myself, and disappointed in the girl, I obeyed the first dictates of my impatience, and 掴むing the 適切な時期 afforded by my 義務s in the 上院 of escaping from the scene of 敗北・負かすd hopes, I 出発／死d 怒って for Ravenna.'
'出発／死d for Ravenna!' cried Julia, laughing 完全な. 'Oh, what a 結論 to the adventure! I 自白する it, Vetranio, such consequences as these are beyond all imagination!'
'You laugh, Julia,' returned the 上院議員, a little piqued; 'but hear me to the end, and you will find that I have not yet 辞職するd myself to 敗北・負かす. For the few days that I have remained here, Antonina's image has incessantly troubled my thoughts. I perceive that my inclination, 同様に as my 評判, is 関心d in subduing her ungrateful aversion. I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that my 苦悩 to 伸び（る） her will, if unremoved, so far 影響（力） my character, that from Vetranio the Serene, I shall be changed into Vetranio the Sardonic. Pride, honour, curiosity, and love all 勧める me to her conquest. To 準備する for my 祝宴 is an excuse to the 法廷，裁判所 for my sudden 出発 from this place; the real 反対する of my 旅行 is Antonina alone.'
'Ah, now I recognise my friend again in his own character,' 発言／述べるd the lady approvingly.
'You will ask me how I 目的 to 得る another interview with her?' continued Vetranio. 'I answer, that the girl's attendant has 任意に 申し込む／申し出d himself as an 器具 for the 起訴 of my 計画（する）s. The very day before I 出発／死d from Rome, he suddenly 現在のd himself to my in my garden, and 提案するd to introduce me into Numerian's house— having first 需要・要求するd, with the 空気／公表する more of an equal than an inferior, whether the 報告（する）／憶測 that I was still a secret adherent of the old 宗教, of the worship of the gods, was true. 怪しげな of the fellow's 動機s (for he abjured all recompense as the reward of his treachery), and irritated by the girl's 最近の ingratitude, I 扱う／治療するd his 申し込む／申し出 with contempt. Now, however, that my 不満 is 静めるd and my 苦悩 誘発するd, I am 決定するd, at all hazards, to 信用 myself to this man, be his 動機s for 補佐官ing me what they may. If my 成果／努力s at my 推定する／予想するd interview—and I will not spare them—are rewarded with success, it will be necessary to 得る some 避難 for Antonina that will neither be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd nor searched. For such a hiding-place, nothing can be more admirably adapted than your Arician 郊外住宅. Do you—now that you know for what use it is ーするつもりであるd—repent of your generous 処分 of it in 援助（する） of my design?'
'I am delighted to have had it to bestow on you,' replied the 自由主義の Julia, 圧力（をかける）ing Vetranio's 手渡す. 'Your adventure is indeed uncommon—I 燃やす with impatience to hear how it will end. Whatever happens, you may depend on my secrecy and count on my 援助. But see, the sun is already 瀬戸際ing に向かって the west; and yonder comes one of your slaves to 知らせる you, I 疑問 not, that your equipage is 用意が出来ている. Return with me to the palace, and I will 供給（する） you with the letter necessary to introduce you as master to my country abode.'
The worthy 国民s of Ravenna 組み立てる／集結するd in the square before the palace to behold the 上院議員's 出発, had 完全に exhausted such innocent 構成要素s for amusement as consisted in 星／主役にするing at the guards, catching the clouds of gnats that hovered about their ears, and quarrelling with each other; and were now 減ずるd to a 明言する／公表する of very noisy and 全員一致の impatience, when their discontent was suddenly and most effectually appeased by the 外見 of the travelling equipage with Vetranio and Camilla outside the palace gates.
Uproarious shouts 迎える／歓迎するd the 外見 of the 上院議員 and his magnificent retinue; but they were 増加するd a hundred-倍の when the 長，指導者 slaves, by their master's 命令（する）, each scattered a handful of small coin の中で the poorer classes of the 観客s. Every man の中で that heterogeneous assemblage of rogues, fools, and idlers roared his loudest and capered his highest, in honour of the generous patrician. 徐々に and carefully the illustrious travellers moved through the （人が）群がる around them to the city gate; and thence, まっただ中に incessant shouts of 賞賛, raised with 課すing unanimity of 肺, and wrought up to the most distracting discordancy of noise, Vetranio and his lively companion 出発／死d in 勝利 for Rome.
A few days after this event the 国民s were again 組み立てる／集結するd at the same place and hour—probably to 証言，証人／目撃する another patrician 出発— when their ears were 攻撃する，非難するd by the 予期しない sound produced by the call to 武器, which was followed すぐに by the の近くにing of the city gates. They had scarcely asked each other the meaning of these unusual occurrences, when a 小作農民, half frantic with terror, 急ぐd into the square, shouting out the terrible 知能 that the Goths were in sight!
The courtiers heard the news, and starting from a luxurious repast, hurried to the palace windows to behold the portentous spectacle. For the 残りの人，物 of the evening the 祝宴ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were unapproached by the guests.
The wretched emperor was surprised の中で his poultry by that dreaded 知能. He, too, 急いでd to the windows, and looking 前へ／外へ, saw the army of avengers passing in contempt his 独房監禁 要塞, and moving 速く onward に向かって defenceless Rome. Long after the 不明瞭 had hidden the 集まりs of that mighty multitude from his 注目する，もくろむs, did he remain 星／主役にするing helplessly upon the fading landscape, in a stupor of astonishment and dread; and, for the first time since he had 所有するd them, his flocks of fowls were left for that night unattended by their master's 手渡す.
The perusal of the 肩書を与える to this 一時期／支部 will, we 恐れる, excite emotions of 逮捕, rather than of curiosity, in the breasts of experienced readers. They will doubtless imagine that it is portentous of long rhapsodies on those wonders of antiquity, the description of which has long become 絶対 nauseous to them by incessant iteration. They will 予知する wailings over the Palace of the Caesars, and meditations の中で the arches of the Colosseum, 負担ing a long 一連の 疲れた／うんざりした paragraphs to the very 一時期／支部's end; and, considerately anxious to spare their attention a 仕事 from which it recoils, they will 全員一致で hurry past the dreaded 砂漠 of 従来の reflection, to alight on the first oasis that may 現在の itself, whether it be formed by a new 分割 of the story, or suddenly 示すd by the 外見 of a 対話. Animated, therefore, by 逮捕s such as these, we 急いで to 保証する them that in no instance will the localities of our story ざん壕 upon the 限界s of the 井戸／弁護士席-worn 会議, or 開始する the arches of the exhausted Colosseum. It is with the 存在s, and not the buildings of old Rome, that their attention is to be 占領するd. We 願望（する） to 現在の them with a picture of the inmost emotions of the times—of the living, breathing 活動／戦闘s and passions of the people of the doomed Empire. Antiquarian topography and classical architecture we leave to abler pens, and 辞職する to other readers.
It is, however, necessary that the sphere in which the personages of our story are about to 行為／法令／行動する should be in some 手段 示すd, ーするために 容易にする the comprehension of their 各々の movements. That 部分 of the extinct city which we design to 生き返らせる has left few traces of its 存在 in the modern town. Its 場所／位置s are traditionary—its buildings are dust. The church rises where the 寺 once stood, and the ワイン-shop now 誘惑するs the passing idler where the bath 招待するd his ancestor of old.
The 塀で囲むs of Rome are in extent, at the 現在の day, the same as they were at the period of which we now 令状. But here all analogy between the 古代の and modern city ends. The houses that those 塀で囲むs were once scarcely wide enough to enclose have long since 消えるd, and their modern 後継者s 占領する but a third of the space once allotted to the 資本／首都 of the Empire.
Beyond the 塀で囲むs 巨大な 郊外s stretched 前へ／外へ in the days of old. Gorgeous 郊外住宅s, luxurious groves, 寺s, theatres, baths— interspersed by 植民地s of dwellings belonging to the lower orders of the people—surrounded the mighty city. Of these innumerable abodes hardly a trace remains. The modern traveller, as he looks 前へ／外へ over the 場所／位置 of the famous 郊外s, beholds, here and there, a 廃虚d aqueduct, or a 崩壊するing tomb, tottering on the surface of a pestilential 沼.
The 現在の 入り口 to Rome by the Porta del Popolo 占領するs the same 場所／位置 as the 古代の Flaminian Gate. Three 広大な／多数の／重要な streets now lead from it に向かって the southern extremity of the city, and form with their 支流s the 主要な／長／主犯 部分 of modern Rome. On one 味方する they are bounded by the Pincian Hill, on the other by the Tiber. Of these streets, those nearest the river 占領する the position of the famous Campus Martius; those on the other 味方する, the 古代の approaches to the gardens of Sallust and Lucullus, on the Pincian 開始する.
On the opposite bank of the Tiber (伸び（る）d by the Ponte St. Angelo, 以前は the Pons Elius), two streets pierced through an 不規律な and populous neighbourhood, 行為／行う to the modern Church of St. Peter. At the period of our story this part of the city was of much greater consequence, both in size and 外見, than it is at 現在の, and led 直接／まっすぐに to the 古代の Basilica of St. Peter, which stood on the same 場所／位置 as that now 占領するd by the modern edifice.
The events about to be narrated occur 完全に in the parts of the city just 述べるd. From the Pincian Hill, across the Campus Martius, over the Pons Elius, and on to the Basilica of St. Peter, the reader may be often 招待するd to …を伴って us, but he will be spared all necessity of 侵入するing familiar 廃虚s, or 嘆く／悼むing over the sepulchres of 出発／死d 愛国者s.
Ere, however, we 逆戻りする to former actors or proceed to new characters, it will be requisite to people the streets that we here 試みる／企てる to 再構築する. By this 過程 it is hoped that the reader will 伸び（る） that familiarity with the manners and customs of the Romans of the fifth century on which the 影響（力） of this story おもに depends, and which we despair of 存在 able to instil by a philosophical disquisition on the features of the age. A few pages of illustration will serve our 目的 better, perhaps, than 容積／容量s of historical description. There is no more unerring 索引 to the character of a people than the streets of their cities.
It is 近づく evening. In the widest part of the Campus Martius （人が）群がるs of people are 組み立てる／集結するd before the gates of a palace. They are congregated to receive several baskets of 準備／条項s, 分配するd with ostentatious charity by the owner of the mansion. The incessant clamour and agitation of the impatient multitude form a strange contrast to the stately serenity of the natural and 人工的な 反対するs by which they are enclosed on all 味方するs.
The space they 占領する is oblong in 形態／調整 and of 広大な／多数の／重要な extent in size. Part of it is formed by a turf walk shaded with trees, part by the 覆うd approaches to the palace and the public baths which stand in its 即座の neighbourhood. These two edifices are remarkable by their magnificent outward adornments of statues, and the elegance and number of the flights of steps by which they are それぞれ entered. With the inferior buildings, the market- places and the gardens 大（公）使館員d to them, they are 十分に 広範囲にわたる to form the 境界 of one 味方する of the 即座の 見解（をとる）. The 外見 of monotony which might at other times be 発言／述べるd in the vastness and regularity of their white 前線s, is at this moment agreeably broken by several gaily-coloured awnings stretched over their doors and balconies. The sun is now 向こうずねing on them with overpowering brightness; the metallic ornaments on their windows glitter like gems of 解雇する／砲火／射撃; even the trees which form their groves partake of the 全世界の／万国共通の flow of light, and fail, like the 反対するs around them, to 申し込む／申し出 to the 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむ either refreshment or repose.
に向かって the north, the 霊廟 of Augustus, 非常に高い proudly up into the brilliant sky, at once attracts the attention. From its position, parts of this noble building are already in shade. Not a human 存在 is 明白な on any part of its mighty galleries—it stands 独房監禁 and sublime, an impressive embodiment of the emotions which it was raised to 代表する.
On the 味方する opposite the palace and the baths is the turf walk already について言及するd. Trees, thickly 工場／植物d and interlaced by vines, cast a luxurious shade over this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. In their interstices, 見解（をとる）d from a distance, appear glimpses of gay dresses, groups of 人物／姿／数字s in repose, stands 負担d with fruit and flowers, and innumerable white marble statues of fauns and 支持を得ようと努めるd- nymphs. From this delicious 退却／保養地 the rippling of fountains is to be heard, occasionally interrupted by the rustling of leaves, or the plaintive cadences of the Roman flute.
Southward two pagan 寺s stand in lonely grandeur の中で a host of monuments and トロフィーs. The symmetry of their first construction still remains unimpaired, their white marble 中心存在s 向こうずね in the sunlight brightly as of old, yet they now 現在の to the 注目する，もくろむ an 面 of strange desolation, of unnatural mysterious gloom. Although the 法律s forbid the worship for which they were built, the 手渡す of 改革（する） has as yet not 投機・賭けるd to doom them to 廃虚 or adapt them to Christian 目的s. 非，不，無 投機・賭ける to tread their once-（人が）群がるd colonnades. No priest appears to give the oracles from their doors; no sacrifices reek upon their naked altars. Under their roofs, visited only by the light that steals through their 狭くする 入り口s, stand unnoticed, unworshipped, unmoved, the mighty idols of old Rome. Human emotion, which made them Omnipotence once, has left them but 石／投石する now. The '星／主役にする in the East' has already dimmed the fearful halo which the devotion of 流血／虐殺 once 花冠d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their forms. Forsaken and alone, they stand but as the 暗い／優うつな monuments of the greatest delusion ever organised by the ingenuity of man.
We have now, so to 表明する it, 展示（する）d the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる surrounding the moving picture, which we shall next 試みる／企てる to 現在の to the reader by mixing with the multitude before the palace gates.
This 議会 解決するd itself into three 分割s: that collected before the palace steps, that loitering about the public baths, and that reposing in the shade of the groves. The first was of the most consequence in numbers, and of the greatest variety in 外見. Composed of rogues of the worst order from every ４半期/4分の1 of the world, it might be said to 現在の, in its general 面 of 数値／数字による importance, the very sublime of degradation. 確信して in their rude union of ありふれた avidity, these worthy 国民s vented their insolence on all 反対するs, and in every direction, with a careless 公平さ which would have shamed the most 勝利を得た 成果／努力s of modern 暴徒s. The hubbub of 発言する／表明するs was perfectly fearful. The coarse execrations of drunken Gauls, the licentious witticisms of effeminate Greeks, the noisy satisfaction of native Romans, the clamorous indignation of irritable Jews—all sounded together in one incessant chorus of discordant noises. Nor were the senses of sight and smell more agreeably 攻撃する，非難するd than the faculty of 審理，公聴会, by this anomalous congregation. Immodest 青年 and irreverent age; woman savage, man 臆病な／卑劣な; the swarthy Ethiopian beslabbered with stinking oil; the stolid Briton begrimed with dirt— these, and a hundred other 変化させるing combinations, to be imagined rather than 表明するd, met the attention in every direction. To 述べる the odours exhaled by the heat from this seething mixture of many 汚染s, would be to 軍隊 the reader to の近くに the 調書をとる／予約する; we prefer to return to the 配当 which was the 原因（となる） of this degrading tumult, and which consisted of small baskets of roasted meat packed with ありふれた fruits and vegetables, and 手渡すd, or rather flung 負かす／撃墜する, to the 暴徒 by the servants of the nobleman who gave the feast. The people revelled in the 豊富 thus 現在のd to them. They threw themselves upon it like wild beasts; they devoured it like hogs, or bore it off like plunderers; while, 安全な・保証する in the eminence on which they were placed, the purveyors of this public 祝宴 表明するd their contempt for its noisy 受取人s, by 持つ／拘留するing their noses, stopping their ears, turning their 支援するs, and other pantomimic demonstrations of lofty and 過度の disgust. These 活動／戦闘s did not escape the attention of those members of the 議会 who, having eaten their fill, were at leisure to make use of their tongues, and who にわか雨d an incessant 嵐／襲撃する of 乱用 on the 長，率いるs of their benefactor's retainers.
'See those fellows!' cried one; 'they are the waiters at our feast, and they mock us to our 直面するs! 負かす／撃墜する with the filthy kitchen thieves!'
'Excellently 井戸／弁護士席 said, Davus!—but who is to approach them? They stink at this distance!'
'The rotten-団体／死体d knaves have the noses of dogs and the carcases of goats.'
Then （機の）カム a chorus of 発言する／表明するs—'負かす／撃墜する with them! 負かす／撃墜する with them!' In the 中央 of which an indignant freedman 前進するd to rebuke the 暴徒, receiving, as the reward of his temerity, a にわか雨 of ミサイルs and a ボレー of 悪口を言う／悪態s; after which he was thus 演説（する）／住所d by a 抱擁する, greasy butcher, hoisted on his companions' shoulders:—
'By the soul of the emperor, could I get 近づく you, you rogue, I would ４半期/4分の1 you with my fingers alone!—A grinning scoundrel that jeers at others! A filthy flatterer that dirts the very ground he walks on! By the 血 of the 殉教者s, should I fling the 広範囲にわたるs of the 虐殺（する）- house at him, he knows not where to get himself 乾燥した，日照りのd!'
'Thou rag of a man,' roared a 隣人 of the indignant butcher's, 'dost thou frown upon the guests of thy master, the very scrapings of whose 肌 are 価値（がある） more than thy whole carcase! It is easier to make a drinking- 大型船 of the skull of a flea than to make an honest man of such a villainous night- walker as thou art!'
'Health and 繁栄 to our noble 芸能人!' shouted one section of the 感謝する （人が）群がる as the last （衆議院の）議長 paused for breath.
'Death to all knaves of parasites!' chimed in another.
'Honour to the 国民s of Rome!' roared a third party with modest enthusiasm.
'Give that freedman our bones to 選ぶ!' 叫び声をあげるd an urchin from the 郊外s of the （人が）群がる.
This ingenious piece of advice was すぐに followed; and the populace gave vent to a shout of 勝利 as the unfortunate freedman, 脅すd by a new ボレー of ミサイルs, 退却／保養地d with ignominious 探検隊／遠征隊 to the 避難所 of his patron's halls.
In the slight and purified 見本／標本 of the '（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する talk' of a Roman 暴徒 which we have here 投機・賭けるd to 展示（する）, the reader will perceive that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の mixture of servility and insolence which characterised not only the conversation but the 活動／戦闘s of the lower orders of society at the period of which we 令状. 抑圧するd and degraded, on the one 手渡す, to a point of 悲惨 scarcely 考えられる to the public of the 現在の day, the poorer classes in Rome were, on the other, 投資するd with such a degree of moral license, and permitted such an extent of political 特権, as flattered their vanity into blinding their sense of indignation. Slaves in their season of servitude, masters in their hours of recreation, they 現在のd, as a class, one of the most amazing social anomalies ever 存在するing in any nation; and formed, in their dangerous and 人工的な position, one of the most important of the 内部の 原因（となる）s of the downfall of Rome.
The steps of the public baths were almost as （人が）群がるd as the space before the 隣人ing building. Incessant streams of people, either entering or 出発／死ing, 注ぐd over the 幅の広い flagstones of its marble colonnades. This concourse, although composed in some parts of the same class of people as that 組み立てる／集結するd before the palace, 現在のd a 確かな 外見 of respectability. Here and there—chequering the dusky monotony of 集まりs of dirty tunics—might be discerned the refreshing 見通し of a clean 式服, or the 感謝する 指示，表示する物 of a handsome person. Little groups, 除去するd as far as possible from the neighbourhood of the noisy plebeians, were scattered about, either engaged in animated conversation, or listlessly succumbing to the lassitude induced by a 最近の bath. An instant's attention to the 支配する of discourse の中で the more active of these individuals will 援助（する） us in 追求するing our social 発覚s.
The loudest 発言する／表明する の中で the （衆議院の）議長s at this particular moment proceeded from a tall, thin, 悪意のある-looking man, who was haranguing a little group of listeners with 広大な／多数の／重要な vehemence and fluency.
'I tell you, Socius,' said he, turning suddenly upon one of his companions, 'that, unless new slave-法律s are made, my calling is at an end. My patron's 広い地所 要求するs incessant 供給（する）s of these wretches. I do my best to 満足させる the 需要・要求する, and the only result of my 労働 is, that the miscreants either 危うくする my life, or 飛行機で行く with impunity to join the ギャング（団）s of robbers infesting our 支持を得ようと努めるd.'
'Truly I am sorry for you; but what alteration would you have made in the slave-法律s?'
'I would 権力を与える （強制）執行官s to 殺す upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す all slaves whom they thought disorderly, as an example to the 残り／休憩（する）!'
'What would such a 許可 avail you? These creatures are necessary, and such a 法律 would 皆殺しにする them in a few months. Can you not break their spirit with 労働, 貯蔵所d their strength with chains, and vanquish their obstinacy with dungeons?'
'All this I have done, but they die under the discipline, or escape from their 刑務所，拘置所s. I have now three hundred slaves on my patron's 広い地所s. Against those born on our lands I have little to 勧める. Many of them, it is true, begin the day with weeping and end it with death; but for the most part, thanks to their diurnal allowance of （土地などの）細長い一片s, they are tolerably submissive. It is with the wretches that I have been 強いるd to 購入（する） from 囚人s of war and the people of 反乱d towns that I am so 不満な. 罰s have no 影響 on them, they are incessantly indolent, sulky, desperate. It was but the other day that ten of them 毒（薬）d themselves while at work in the fields, and fifty more, after setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to a farm-house while my 支援する was turned, escaped to join a ギャング（団） of their companions, who are now robbers in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. These fellows, however, are the last of the 軍隊／機動隊 who will （罪などを）犯す such offences. With the concurrence of my patron, I have 可決する・採択するd a 計画（する） that will henceforth tame them efficiently!'
'Are you at liberty to communicate it?'
'By the 重要なs of St. Peter, I wish I could see it practised on every 広い地所 in the land! It is this:—近づく a sulphur lake at some distance from my farm-house is a tract of marshy ground, overspread here and there by the 廃虚s of an 古代の 虐殺（する）-house. I 提案する to dig in this place several subterranean caverns, each of which shall be 有能な of 持つ／拘留するing twenty men. Here my mutinous slaves shall sleep after their day's 労働. The 入り口s shall be の近くにd until morning with a large 石／投石する, on which I will have engraven this inscription: 'These are the 寄宿舎s invented by Gordian, （強制）執行官 of Saturninus, a nobleman, for the 歓迎会 of refractory slaves.'
'Your 計画（する） is ingenious; but I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う your slaves (so insensible to hardships are the 残虐な herd) will sleep as unconcernedly in their new 寄宿舎s as in their old.'
'Sleep! It will be a most 初めの 種類 of repose that they will taste there! The stench of the sulphur lake will breathe Sabian odours for them over a couch of mud! Their anointing oil will be the わずかな／ほっそりした of attendant reptiles! Their liquid perfumes will be the 沈滞した oozings from their 議会 roof! Their music will be the croaking of frogs and the humming of gnats; and as for their adornments, why, they will be decked 前へ／外へ with 長，率いる-garlands of twining worms, and movable brooches of cockchafers and toads! Tell me now, most sagacious Socius, do you still think that まっただ中に such 高級なs as these my slaves will sleep?'
'No; they will die.'
'You are again wrong. They will 悪口を言う／悪態 and rave perhaps, but that is of no consequence. They will work the longer above ground to 縮める the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of their repose beneath. They will wake at an instant's notice, and come 前へ／外へ at a moment's signal. I have no 恐れる of their dying!'
'Do you leave Rome soon?'
'I go this evening, taking with me such a 供給（する） of 信頼できる assistants as will enable me to 遂行する／発効させる my 計画（する） without 延期する. 別れの（言葉，会）, Socius!'
'Most ingenious of （強制）執行官s, I 企て，努力，提案 you 別れの（言葉，会）!'
As the worthy Gordian stalked off, big with the dignity of his new 事業／計画（する）s, the gestures and トンs of a man who formed one of a little group collected in a remote part of the portico he was about to やめる attracted his attention. Curiosity formed as 目だつ an 成分 in this man's character as cruelty. He stole behind the base of a 隣人ing 中心存在; and, as the たびたび（訪れる） repetition of the word 'Goths' struck his ear (the 報告（する）／憶測 of that nation's 差し迫った 侵略 having by this time reached Rome), he carefully 性質の／したい気がして himself to listen with the most implicit attention to the （衆議院の）議長's 発言する／表明する.
'Goths!' cried the man, in the 厳しい, concentrated accents of despair. 'Is there one の中で us to whom this 報告（する）／憶測 of their 前進する upon Rome does not speak of hope rather than of dread? Have we a chance of rising from the degradation 軍隊d on us by our superiors until this den of heartless triflers and shameless cowards is swept from the very earth that it 汚染するs!'
'Your 感情s on the evils of our 条件 are undoubtedly most just,' 観察するd a fat, pompous man, to whom the 先行する 発言／述べるs had been 演説（する）／住所d, 'but I cannot 願望（する） the 改革（する） you so ardently hope for. Think of the degradation of 存在 征服する／打ち勝つd by barbarians!'
'I am the 追放する of my country's 特権s. What 利益／興味 have I in 支持するing her honour—if honour she really has!' replied the first （衆議院の）議長.
'Nay! Your 表現s are too 厳しい. You are too discontented to be just.'
'Am I! Hear me for a moment, and you will change your opinion. You see me now by my 耐えるing and 外見 superior to yonder plebeian herd. You doubtless think that I live at my 緩和する in the world, that I can feel no 苦悩 for the 未来 about my bodily necessities. What would you say were I to tell you that if I want another meal, a 宿泊するing for to- night, a fresh 式服 for tomorrow, I must 略奪する or flatter some 広大な／多数の／重要な man to 伸び（る） them? Yet so it is. I am hopeless, friendless, destitute. In the whole of the Empire there is not an honest calling in which I can take 避難. I must become a pander or a parasite—a 雇うd tyrant over slaves, or a 借り切る／憲章d groveller beneath nobles—if I would not 餓死する miserably in the streets, or 略奪する 率直に in the 支持を得ようと努めるd! This is what I am. Now listen to what I was. I was born 解放する／自由な. I 相続するd from my father a farm which he had 首尾よく defended from the encroachments of the rich, at the expense of his 慰安, his health, and his life. When I 後継するd to his lands, I 決定するd to 保護する them in my time as studiously as he had defended them in his. I worked unintermittingly: I 大きくするd my house, I 改善するd my fields, I 増加するd my flocks. One after another I despised the 脅しs and 敗北・負かすd the wiles of my noble 隣人s, who 願望（する）d 所有／入手 of my 広い地所 to swell their own 領土の grandeur. In 過程 of time I married and had a child. I believed that I was 選ぶd out from my race as a fortunate man—when one night I was attacked by robbers: slaves made desperate by the cruelty of their 豊富な masters. They 荒廃させるd my とうもろこし畑／穀物畑s, they 奪うd me of my flocks. When I 需要・要求するd 是正する, I was told to sell my lands to those who could defend them—to those rich nobles whose tyranny had organised the 禁止（する）d of wretches who had spoiled me of my 所有／入手s, and to whose 詐欺-gotten treasures the 政府 were 井戸／弁護士席 pleased to 認める that 保護 which they had 否定するd to my honest hoards. In my pride I 決定するd that I would still be 独立した・無所属. I 工場／植物d new 刈るs. With the little 残余 of my money I 雇うd fresh servants and bought more flocks. I had just 回復するd from my first 災害 when I became the 犠牲者 of a second. I was again attacked. This time we had 武器, and we 試みる／企てるd to defend ourselves. My wife was 殺害された before my 注目する，もくろむs; my house was burnt to the ground; I myself only escaped, mutilated with 負傷させるs; my child soon afterwards pined and died. I had no wife, no offspring, no house, no money. My fields still stretched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, but I had 非，不，無 to cultivate them. My 塀で囲むs still tottered at my feet, but I had 非，不，無 to 後部 them again, 非，不，無 to 住む them if they were 後部d. My father's lands were now become a wilderness to me. I was too proud to sell them to my rich 隣人; I preferred to leave them before I saw them the prey of a tyrant, whose 階級 had 勝利d over my 産業, and who is now able to 誇る that he can travel over ten leagues of senatorial 所有物／資産／財産 untainted by the propinquity of a husbandman's farm. Houseless, homeless, friendless, I have come to Rome alone in my affliction, helpless in my degradation! Do you wonder now that I am careless about the honour of my country? I would have served her with my life and my 所有／入手s when she was worthy of my service; but she has cast me off, and I care not who 征服する／打ち勝つs her. I say to the Goths—with thousands who 苦しむ the same tribulation that I now を受ける—"Enter our gates! Level our palaces to the ground! Confound, if you will, in one ありふれた 虐殺（する）, we that are 犠牲者s with those that are tyrants! Your 侵略 will bring new lords to the land. They cannot 鎮圧する it more—they may 抑圧する it いっそう少なく. Our posterity may 伸び（る） their 権利s by the sacrifice of lives that our country has made worthless. Romans though we are, we are ready to 苦しむ and 服従させる／提出する!"'
He stopped; for by this time he had 攻撃するd himself into fury. His 注目する，もくろむs glared, his cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd, his 発言する／表明する rose. Could he then have seen the faintest 見通し of the 運命 that 未来 ages had in 蓄える／店 for the posterity of the race that now 苦しむd throughout civilised Europe, like him—could he have imagined how, in after years, the 'middle class', despised in his day, was to rise to 特権 and 力／強力にする; to 持つ／拘留する in its just 手渡すs the balance of the 繁栄 of nations; to 鎮圧する 圧迫 and 規制する 支配する; to 急に上がる in its mighty flight above 王位s and principalities, and 階級 and riches, 明らかに obedient, but really 命令（する）ing;—could he but have foreboded this, what a light must have burst upon his gloom, what a hope must have soothed him in his despair!
To what その上の extremities his 怒り／怒る might have carried him, to what 訴訟／進行s the indignant Gordian, who still listened from his concealment, might have had 頼みの綱, it is difficult to say; for the （民事の）告訴s of the ill- 運命／宿命d landholder and the cogitations of the 権威のある （強制）執行官 were alike suddenly 一時停止するd by an uproar 激怒（する）ing at this moment 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a carriage which had just 現れるd from the palace we have どこかよそで 述べるd.
This 乗り物 looked one 集まり of silver. Embroidered silk curtains ぱたぱたするd all around it, gold ornaments studded its polished 味方するs, and it held no いっそう少なく a person than the nobleman who had feasted the people with baskets of meat. This fact had become known to the 群衆 before the palace gates. Such an 適切な時期 of showing their exultation in their bondage, their real servility in their imaginary independence, was not to be lost; and accordingly they let loose such a 激流 of clamorous 感謝 on their 芸能人's 外見, that a stranger in Rome would have thought the city in 反乱. They leapt, they ran, they danced 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the prancing horses, they flung their empty baskets into the 空気／公表する, and patted approvingly their 'fair 一連の会議、交渉／完成する bellies'. From every 味方する, as the carriage moved on, they 伸び（る）d fresh 新採用するs and acquired new importance. The timid fled before them, the noisy shouted with them, the bold 急落（する），激減（する）d into their 階級s; and the constant 重荷（を負わせる） of their rejoicing chorus was—'Health to the noble Pomponius! 繁栄 to the 上院議員s of Rome, who feast us with their food and give us the freedom of their theatres! Glory to Pomponius! Glory to the 上院議員s!'
運命／宿命 seemed on this day to take 楽しみ in pampering the insatiable curiosity of Gordian, the （強制）執行官. The cries of the multitude had scarcely died away in the distance, as they followed the 出発／死ing carriage, when the 発言する／表明するs of two men, pitched to a low, confidential トン, reached his ear from the opposite 味方する of the 中心存在. He peeped 慎重に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and saw that they were priests.
'What an eternal jester is that Pomponius!' said one 発言する／表明する. 'He is going to receive absolution, and he 旅行s in his chariot of 明言する／公表する, as if he were 準備するing to celebrate his 勝利, instead of to 自白する his sins!'
'Has he committed, then, a fresh imprudence?'
'式のs, yes! For a 上院議員 he is dreadfully wanting in 警告を与える! A few days since, in a fit of passion, he flung a drinking-cup at one of his 女性（の） slaves. The girl died on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and her brother, who is also in his service, 脅すd 即座の vengeance. To 妨げる disagreeable consequences to his 団体／死体, Pomponius has sent the fellow to his 広い地所s in Egypt; and now, from the same 警戒 for the 福利事業 of his soul, he goes to 需要・要求する absolution from our 宗教上の and beneficent Church.'
'I am afraid these incessant absolutions, 認めるd to men who are too careless even to make a show of repentance for their 罪，犯罪s, will prejudice us with the people 捕まらないで.'
'Of what consequence are the 感情s of the people while we have their 支配者s on our 味方する! Absolution is the sorcery that 貯蔵所d these libertines of Rome to our will. We know what 変えるd Constantine— politic flattery and ready absolution; the people will tell you it was the 調印する of the Cross.'
'It is true this Pomponius is rich, and may 増加する our 歳入s, but still I 恐れる the indignation of the people.'
'恐れる nothing: think how long their old 会・原則s 課すd on them, and then 疑問, if you can, that we may 形態／調整 them to our wishes as we will. Any deceptions will be successful with a 暴徒, if the 器具 雇うd to 今後 them be a 宗教.'
The 発言する／表明するs 中止するd. Gordian, who still 心にいだくd a vague 意向 of 公然と非難するing the 逃亡者／はかないもの landholder to the senatorial 当局, 雇うd the liberty afforded to his attention by the silence of the priests in turning to look after his ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者. To his surprise he saw that the man had left the auditors to whom he had before 演説（する）／住所d himself, and was engaged in earnest conversation in another part of the portico, with an individual who seemed to have recently joined him, and whose 外見 was so remarkable that the （強制）執行官 had moved a few steps 今後s to 伸び（る） a nearer 見解（をとる） of him, when he was once more 逮捕（する）d by the 発言する／表明するs of the priests.
Irresolute for an instant to which party to 充てる his unscrupulous attention, he returned mechanically to his old position. Ere long, however, his 苦悩 to hear the mysterious communications 訴訟／進行 between the landholder and his friend overbalanced his delight in 侵入するing the theological secrets of the priests. He turned once more, but to his astonishment the 反対するs of his curiosity had disappeared. He stepped to the outside of the portico and looked for them in every direction, but they were nowhere to be seen. Peevish and disappointed, he returned as a last 資源 to the 中心存在 where he had left the priests, but the time 消費するd in his 調査s after one party had been 致命的な to his 再会 with the other. The churchmen were gone.
十分に punished for his curiosity by his 失望, the （強制）執行官 walked doggedly off に向かって the Pincian Hill. Had he turned in the contrary direction, に向かって the Basilica of St. Peter, he would have 設立する himself once more in the neighbourhood of the landholder and his remarkable friend, and would have 伸び（る）d that 知識 with the 支配するs of their conversation, which we ーするつもりである that the reader shall acquire in the course of the next 一時期／支部.
In the year 324, on the locality 割り当てるd by rumour to the 殉教／苦難 of St. Peter, and over the 廃虚s of the Circus of Nero, Constantine 築くd the church called the Basilica of St. Peter.
For twelve centuries, this building, raised by a man 悪名高い for his 殺人s and his tyrannies, stood uninjured まっただ中に the shocks which during that long period 荒廃させるd the 残り／休憩（する） of the city. After that time it was 除去するd, tottering to its base from its own reverend and illustrious age, by ローマ法王 Julius II, to make way for the 創立／基礎s of the modern church.
It is に向かって this structure of twelve hundred years' duration, 築くd by 手渡すs stained with 血, and yet 保存するd as a 星／主役にする of peace in the 中央 of 嵐の centuries of war, that we would direct the reader's attention. What art has done for the modern church, time has 影響d for the 古代の. If the one is majestic to the 注目する，もくろむ by its grandeur, the other is hallowed to the memory by its age.
As this church by its rise 祝う／追悼するd the 勝利を得た 設立 of Christianity as the 宗教 of Rome, so in its 進歩 it 反映するd every change wrought in the spirit of the new worship by the ambition, the prodigality, or the frivolity of the priests. At first it stood awful and 課すing, beautiful in all its parts as the 宗教 for whose glory it was built. 広大な porphyry colonnades decorated its approaches, and surrounded a fountain whose waters 問題／発行するd from the 代表 of a gigantic pine-tree in bronze. Its 二塁打 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of aisles were each supported by forty-eight columns of precious marble. Its flat 天井 was adorned with beams of gilt metal, 救助（する）d from the 汚染 of heathen 寺s. Its 塀で囲むs were decorated with large 絵s of 宗教的な 支配するs, and its 法廷 was studded with elegant mosaics. Thus it rose, simple and yet sublime, awful and yet alluring; in this its beginning, a type of the 夜明け of the worship which it was elevated to 代表する. But when, 紅潮／摘発するd with success, the priests 掴むd on Christianity as their path to politics and their introduction to 力／強力にする, the 面 of the church 徐々に began to change. As, slowly and insensibly, ambitious man heaped the garbage of his mysteries, his doctrines, and his 論争s, about the pristine 潔白 of the structure given him by God, so, one by one, gaudy adornments and meretricious alterations arose to sully the once majestic basilica, until the 脅すing and reproving apparition of the pagan Julian, when both Church and churchmen received in their corrupt 進歩 a sudden and impressive check.
The short period of the 復活 of idolatry once passed over, the priests, unmoved by the 警告 they had received, returned with 新たにするd vigour to 混乱させる that which both in their Gospel and their Church had been once simple. Day by day they put 前へ／外へ fresh treatises, 誘発するd 猛烈な／残忍な 論争s, 沈下するd into new sects; and day by day they altered more and more the once noble 面 of the 古代の basilica. They hung their nauseous 遺物s on its mighty 塀で囲むs, they stuck their tiny 次第に減少するs about its glorious 中心存在s, they 花冠d their tawdry fringes around its 大規模な altars. Here they polished, there they embroidered. Wherever there was a window, they curtained it with gaudy cloths; wherever there was a statue, they bedizened it with 人工的な flowers; wherever there was a solemn 休会, they 乱暴／暴力を加えるd its 宗教的な gloom with intruding light; until (arriving at the period we 令状 of) they 後継するd so 完全に in changing the 面 of the building, that it looked, within, more like a 広大な pagan toyshop than a Christian church. Here and there, it is true, a 中心存在 or an altar rose unencumbered as of old, appearing as much at variance with the frippery that surrounded it as a text of Scripture 引用するd in a sermon of the time. But as regarded the general 面 of the basilica, the decent glories of its earlier days seemed irrevocably 出発／死d and destroyed.
After what has been said of the edifice, the reader will have little difficulty in imagining that the square in which it stood lost whatever elevation of character it might once have 所有するd, with even greater rapidity than the church itself. If the cathedral now looked like an 巨大な toyshop, assuredly its attendant colonnades had the 外見 of the booths of an enormous fair.
The day, whose 拒絶する／低下する we have hinted at in the 先行する 一時期／支部, was 急速な／放蕩な 瀬戸際ing に向かって its の近くに, as the inhabitants of the streets on the western bank of the Tiber 用意が出来ている to join the （人が）群がるs that they beheld passing by their windows in the direction of the Basilica of St. Peter. The 原因（となる） of this sudden confluence of the popular 現在の in once ありふれた direction was made 十分に 明らかな to all inquirers who happened to be 近づく a church or a public building, by the 外見 in such 状況／情勢s of a large sheet of vellum elaborately illuminated, raised on a high 政治家, and guarded from 接触する with the inquisitive 群衆 by two 武装した 兵士s. The 告示s 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in these strange 掲示s were all of the same nature and directed to the same end. In each of them the Bishop of Rome 知らせるd his 'pious and honourable brethren', the inhabitants of the city, that, as the next days was the 周年記念日 of the 殉教／苦難 of St. Luke, the 徹夜 would やむを得ず be held on that evening in the Basilica of St. Peter; and that, in consideration of the importance of the occasion, there would be 展示（する）d, before the 開始／学位授与式 of the 儀式, those precious 遺物s connected with the death of the saint, which had become the inestimable 相続物件 of the Church; and which consisted of a 支店 of the olive-tree to which St. Luke was hung, a piece of the noose— 含むing the knot—which had been passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and a picture of the Apotheosis of the Virgin painted by his own 手渡す. After some 宣告，判決s expressive of lamentation for the sufferings of the saint, which nobody read, and which it is unnecessary to 再生する here, the 布告／宣言 went on to 明言する／公表する that a sermon would be preached in the course of the 徹夜, and that at a later hour the 広大な／多数の／重要な chandelier, 含む／封じ込めるing two thousand four hundred lamps, would be lit to illuminate the church. Finally, the worthy bishop called upon all members of his flock, in consideration of the solemnity of the day, to 棄権する from sensual 楽しみs, in order that they might the more piously and worthily 熟視する／熟考する the sacred 反対するs submitted to their 見解（をとる）, and digest the spiritual nourishment to be 申し込む／申し出d to their understandings.
From the 見本／標本 we have already given of the character of the populace of Rome, it will perhaps be unnecessary to say that the 広大な／多数の／重要な attractions 現在のd by this theological 法案 of fare were the 遺物s and the chandelier. Pulpit eloquence and 徹夜 solemnities alone must have long 展示（する）d their more sober allurements, before they could have drawn into the streets a fiftieth part of the 巨大な （人が）群がる that now hurried に向かって the desecrated basilica. Indeed, so 広大な was the assemblage soon congregated, that the 前進するd 階級s of sightseers had already filled the church to 洪水ing, before those in the 後部 had come within 見解（をとる） of the colonnades.
However 不満な the 不成功の 部分 of the 国民s might feel at their 除外 from the church, they 設立する a powerful 反対する- attraction in the amusements going 今後 in the Place, the occupants of which seemed 完全に 関わりなく the bishop's admonitions upon the sobriety of behaviour 予定 to the solemnity of the day. As if in utter 反抗 of the decency and order recommended by the clergy, popular 展示s of all sorts were 始める，決める up on the 幅の広い flagstones of the 広大な／多数の／重要な space before the church. Street dancing-girls 演習d at every 利用できる 位置／汚点／見つけ出す those 'gliding gyrations' so eloquently 非難するd by the worthy Ammianus Marcellinus of 整然とした and historical memory. Booths crammed with 遺物s of doubtful authenticity, baskets filled with neat manuscript abstracts of furiously 議論の的になる 小冊子s, pagan images regenerated into portraits of saints, pictorial 代表s of Arians writhing in damnation, and 殉教者s basking in haloes of celestial light, tempted, in every direction, the more pious の中で the 観客s. Cooks perambulated with their shops on their 支援するs; 競争相手 slave- merchants shouted 嘆願（書）s for patronage; ワイン-販売人s taught Bacchanalian philosophy from the 最高の，を越すs of their 樽s; poets recited compositions for sale; sophisters held arguments 運命にあるd to 変える the wavering and perplex the ignorant.
Incessant 動議 and incessant noise seemed to be the 単独の 補償（金）s sought by the multitude for the 失望 of 除外 from the church. If a stranger, after reading the 布告／宣言 of the day, had proceeded to the basilica, to feast his 注目する，もくろむs on the contemplation of the illustrious aggregate of humanity, する権利を与えるd by the bishop 'his pious and honourable brethren,' he must, on mixing at this moment with the assemblage, have either 疑問d the truth of the episcopal 呼称, or have given the 国民s credit for that refinement of intrinsic 価値（がある） which is of too elevated a nature to 影響（力） the character of the outward man.
At the time when the sun 始める，決める, nothing could be more picturesque than the distant 見解（をとる） of this joyous scene. The 深い red rays of the 出発／死ing luminary cast their radiance, partly from behind the church, over the 広大な multitude in the Place. Brightly and 速く the rich light roved over the waters that leaped に向かって it from the fountain in all the loveliness of natural and evanescent form. Bathed in that brilliant glow, the smooth porphyry colonnades 反映するd, chameleon like, ethereal and 変化させるing hues; the white marble statues became suffused in a delicate rose-colour, and the sober-色合いd trees gleamed in the innermost of their leafy depths as if 法外なd in the exhalations of a golden もや. While, contrasting strangely with the wondrous radiance around them, the 抱擁する bronze pine-tree in the middle of the Place, and the wide 前線 of the basilica, rose up in 暗い／優うつな 影をつくる／尾行する, 不明確な／無期限の and 誇張するd, lowering like evil spirits over the joyous beauty of the 残り／休憩（する） of the scene, and casting their 広大な／多数の／重要な depths of shade into the 中央 of the light whose dominion they despised. Beheld from a distance, this wild combination of vivid brightness and solemn gloom; these buildings, at one place darkened till they looked gigantic, at another lightened till they appeared ethereal; these （人が）群がるd groups, seeming one 広大な／多数の／重要な moving 集まり gleaming at this point in radiant light, obscured at that in 厚い 影をつくる／尾行する, made up a whole so incongruous and yet so beautiful, so grotesque and yet so sublime, that the scene looked, for the moment, more like some 住むd meteor, half （太陽，月の）食／失墜d by its propinquity to earth, than a mortal and 構成要素 prospect.
The beauties of this atmospheric 影響 were of far too serious and sublime a nature to 利益／興味 the multitude in the Place. Out of the whole assemblage, but two men watched that glorious sunset with even an 外見 of the 賞賛 and attention which it deserved. One was the landholder whose wrongs were 関係のある in the 先行する 一時期／支部—the other his remarkable friend.
These two men formed a singular contrast to each other, both in demeanour and 外見, as they gazed 前へ／外へ upon the crimson heaven. The landholder was an under-sized, restless-looking man, whose features, 自然に sharp, were now distorted by a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 表現 of 悲惨 and discontent. His quick, 侵入するing ちらりと見ること wandered incessantly from place to place, perceiving all things, but 残り／休憩（する）ing on 非，不，無. In his attention to the scene before him, he appeared to have been led more by the 影響（力） of example than by his own spontaneous feelings; for ever and anon he looked impatiently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon his friend as if 推定する／予想するing him to speak—but no word or movement escaped his thoughtful companion. 占領するd 排他的に in his own contemplations, he appeared wholly insensible to any ordinary outward 控訴，上告.
In age and 外見 this individual was in the 拒絶する／低下する of life; for he had numbered sixty years, his hair was 完全に grey, and his 直面する was covered with 深い wrinkles. Yet, in spite of these disadvantages, he was in the highest sense of the word a handsome man. Though worn and thin, his features were still bold and 正規の／正選手; and there was an elevation about the habitual mournfulness of his 表現, and an 知能 about his somewhat 厳しい and earnest 注目する，もくろむs, that bore eloquent 証言 to the 優越 of his 知識人 力／強力にするs. As he now stood gazing fixedly out into the glowing sky, his tall, meagre 人物／姿／数字 half supported upon his staff, his lips 堅固に compressed, his brow わずかに frowning, and his 態度 会社／堅い and motionless, the most superficial 観察者／傍聴者 must have felt すぐに that he looked on no ordinary 存在. The history of a life of 深い thought—perhaps of long 悲しみ—seemed written in every lineament of his meditative countenance; and there was a natural dignity in his manner, which evidently 抑制するd his restless companion from 申し込む／申し出ing any 決定するd interruption to the course of his reflections.
Slowly and gorgeously the sun had continued to 病弱な in the horizon until he was now lost to 見解（をとる）. As his last rays sunk behind the distant hills, the stranger started from his reverie and approached the landholder, pointing with his staff に向かって the 急速な／放蕩な-fading brightness of the western sky.
'Probus,' said he, in a low, melancholy 発言する／表明する, 'as I looked on that sunset I thought on the 条件 of the Church.'
'I see little in the Church to think of, or in the sunset to 観察する,' replied his companion.
'How pure, how vivid,' murmured the other, scarcely 注意するing the landholder's 発言／述べる,' was the light which that sun cast upon this earth at our feet! How nobly for a time its brightness 勝利d over the 影をつくる／尾行するs around; and yet, in spite of the 約束 of that radiance, how 速く did it fade ere long in its 衝突 with the gloom—how 完全に, even now, has it 出発／死d from the earth, and 孤立した the beauty of its glory from the heavens! Already the 影をつくる／尾行するs are lengthening around us, and shrouding in their 不明瞭 every 反対する in the Place. But a short hour hence, and—should no moon arise—the gloom of night will stretch unresisted over Rome!'
'To what 目的 do you tell me this?'
'Are you not reminded, by what we have 観察するd, of the course of the worship which it is our 特権 to profess? Does not that first beautiful light denote its pure and perfect rise; that short 衝突 between the radiance and the gloom, its successful 保護, by the Apostles and the Fathers; that 早い fading of the radiance, its desecration in later times; and the gloom which now surrounds us, the 破壊 which has encompassed it in this age we live in?—a 破壊 which nothing can 回避する but a return to that pure first 約束 that should now be the hope of our 宗教, as the moon is the hope of night!'
'How should we 改革（する）? Do people who have no liberties care about a 宗教? Who is to teach them?'
'I have—I will. It is the 目的 of my life to 回復する to them the holiness of the 古代の Church; to 救助（する） them from the snare of 反逆者s to the 約束, whom men call priests. They shall learn through me that the Church knew no adornment once, but the presence of the pure; that the priest craved no finer vestment than his holiness; that the Gospel, which once taught humility and now raises 論争, was in former days the 支配する of 約束—十分な for all wants, powerful over all difficulties. Through me they shall know that in times past it was the 後見人 of the heart; through me they shall see that in times 現在の it is the plaything of the proud; through me they shall 恐れる that in times 未来 it may become the 追放する of the Church! To this 仕事 I have 公約するd myself; to 倒す this idolatry—which, like another paganism, rises の中で us with its images, its 遺物s, its jewels, and its gold—I will 充てる my child, my life, my energies, and my 所有／入手s. From this 試みる／企てる I will never turn aside—from this 決意 I will never flinch. While I have a breath of life in me, I will persevere in 回復するing to this abandoned city the true worship of the Most High!'
He 中止するd 突然の. The intensity of his agitation seemed suddenly to 否定する to him the faculty of speech. Every muscle in the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of that 厳しい, melancholy man quivered at the immortal promptings of the soul within him. There was something almost feminine in his 全世界の／万国共通の susceptibility to the 影響（力） of one 独房監禁 emotion. Even the rough, desperate landholder felt awed by the enthusiasm of the 存在 before him, and forgot his wrongs, terrible as they were—and his 悲惨, poignant as it was—as he gazed upon his companion's 直面する.
For some minutes neither of the men said more. Soon, however, the last （衆議院の）議長 静めるd his agitation with the 施設 of a man accustomed to stifle the emotions that he cannot 鎮圧する, and 前進するing to the landholder, took him sorrowfully by the 手渡す.
'I see, Probus, that I have amazed you,' said he; 'but the Church is the only 支配する on which I have no discretion. In all other 事柄s I have 征服する／打ち勝つd the rashness of my 早期に manhood; in this I have to 格闘する with my hastier nature still. When I look on the mockeries that are 事実上の／代理 around us; when I behold a 聖職者 deceivers, a people deluded, a 宗教 defiled, then, I 自白する it, my indignation overpowers my patience, and I 燃やす to destroy, where I ought only to hope to 改革（する）.'
'I knew you always violent of imagination; but when I last saw you your enthusiasm was love. Your wife—'
'Peace! She deceived me!'
'Your child—'
'Lives with me at Rome.'
'I remember her an 幼児, when, fourteen years since, I was your 隣人 in Gaul. On my 出発 from the 州, you had just returned from a 旅行 into Italy, 不成功の in your 試みる／企てるs to discover there a trace either of your parents, or of that 年上の brother whose absence you were wont so continually to lament. Tell me, have you, since that period, discovered the members of your 古代の 世帯? Hitherto you have been so 占領するd in listening to the history of my wrongs that you have scarcely spoken of the changes in your life since we last met.'
'If, Probus, I have been silent to you 関心ing myself, it is because for me retrospection has little that attracts. While yet it was in my 力／強力にする to return to those parents whom I 砂漠d in my boyhood, I thought not of repentance; and now that they must be but too surely lost to me, my yearning に向かって them is of no avail. Of my brother, from whom I parted in a moment of childish jealousy and 怒り／怒る, and whose 容赦 and love I would give up even my ambition to acquire, I have never yet discovered a trace. Atonement to those whom I 負傷させるd in 早期に life is a 特権 否定するd to the 祈りs of my age. From my parents and my brother I 出発／死d unblest, and unforgiven by them I feel that I am doomed to die! My life has been careless, useless, godless, passing from rapine and 暴力／激しさ to 高級な and indolence, and 主要な me to the marriage which I exulted in when I last saw you, but which I now feel was unworthy alike in its 動機s and its results. But blessed and thrice blessed by that last calamity of my wicked 存在, for it opened my 注目する，もくろむs to the truth—it made a Christian of me while I was yet alive!'
'Is it thus that the Christian can 見解（をとる） his afflictions? I would, then, that I were a Christian like you!' murmured the landholder, in low, earnest トンs.
'It was in those first days, Probus,' continued the other, 'when I 設立する myself 砂漠d and dishonoured, left alone to be the 後見人 of my helpless child, 追放するd for ever from a home that I had myself forsaken, that I repented me in earnest of my misdeeds, that I sought 知恵 from the 調書をとる／予約する of 救済, and the 行為／行う of life from the Fathers of the Church. It was at that time that I 決定するd to 充てる my child, like Samuel of old, to the service of heaven, and myself to the reformation of our degraded worship. As I have already told you, I forsook my abode and changed my 指名する (remember it is as 'Numerian' that you must henceforth 演説（する）／住所 me), that of my former self no remains might be left, that of my former companions not one might ever discover and tempt me again. With incessant care have I 保護物，者d my daughter from the 汚染 of the world. As a precious jewel in a miser's 手渡すs she has been watched and guarded in her father's house. Her 運命 is to soothe the afflicted, to watch the sick, to succour the forlorn, when I, her teacher, have 回復するd to the land the dominion of its 古代の 約束 and the 指導／手引 of its faultless Gospel. We have neither of us an affection or a hope that can 貯蔵所d us to the things of earth. Our hearts look both に向かって heaven; our 期待s are only from on high!'
'Do not 始める，決める your hopes too 堅固に on your child. Remember how the nobles of Rome have destroyed the 世帯 I once had, and tremble for your own.'
'I have no 恐れる for my daughter; she is cared for in my absence by one who is 公約するd to 援助（する） me in my 労働s for the Church. It is now nearly a year since I first met Ulpius, and from that time 前へ／外へ he has 充てるd himself to my service and watched over my child.'
'Who is this Ulpius, that you should put such 約束 in him?'
'He is a man of age like 地雷. I 設立する him, like me, worn 負かす／撃墜する by the calamities of his 早期に life, and abandoned, as I had once been, to the delusions of the pagan gods. He was desolate, 苦しむing, forlorn, and I had pity on him in his 悲惨. I 証明するd to him that the worship he still professed was banished for its iniquities from the land; that the 宗教 which had 後継するd it had become defiled by man, and that there remained but one 約束 for him to choose, if he would be saved— the 約束 of the 早期に Church. He heard me and was 変えるd. From that moment he has served my 根気よく and helped me willingly. Under the roof where I 組み立てる／集結する the few who as yet are true 信奉者s, he is always the first to come and the last to remain. No word of 怒り／怒る has ever crossed his lips—no look of impatience has ever appeared in his 注目する，もくろむs. Though sorrowful, he is gentle; though 苦しむing, he is industrious. I have 信用d him with all I 所有する, and I glory in my credulity! Ulpius is incorruptible!'
'And your daughter?—is Ulpius reverenced by her as he is 尊敬（する）・点d by you?'
'She knows that her 義務 is to love whom I love, and to 避ける whom I 避ける. Can you imagine that a Christian virgin has any feelings disobedient to her father's wishes? Come to my house; 裁判官 with your own 注目する，もくろむs of my daughter and my companion. You, whose misfortunes have left you no home, shall find one, if you will, with me. Come then and 労働 with me in my 広大な／多数の／重要な 請け負うing! You will 身を引く your mind from the contemplation of your woes, and 長所 by your devotion the favour of the Most High.'
'No, Numerian, I will still be 独立した・無所属, even of my friends! Nor Rome nor Italy are がまんするing-places for me. I go to another land to がまんする の中で another people, until the 武器 of a 征服者／勝利者 shall have 回復するd freedom to the 勇敢に立ち向かう and 保護 to the honest throughout the countries of the Empire.'
'Probus, I implore you stay!'
'Never! My 決意 is taken, Numerian—別れの（言葉，会）!'
For a few minutes Numerian stood motionless, gazing wistfully in the direction taken by his companion on his 出発. At first an 表現 of grief and pity 軟化するd the 緊縮 which seemed the habitual characteristic of his countenance when in repose, but soon these milder and tenderer feelings appeared to 消える from his heart as suddenly as they had arisen; his features reassumed their customary sternness, and he muttered to himself as he mixed with the （人が）群がる struggling onwards in the direction of the basilica: 'Let him 出発／死 unregretted; he has 否定するd himself to the service of his 製造者. He should no longer be my friend.'
In this 宣告，判決 lay the 索引 to the character of the man. His 存在 was one 広大な sacrifice, one scene of intrepid self-immolation. Although, in the 簡潔な／要約する hints at the events of his life which he had communicated to his friend, he had 誇張するd the extent of his errors, he had by no means done 司法（官） to the fervour of his penitence—a penitence which outstripped the usual 境界s of repentance, and only began in despair to 終結させる in fanaticism. His desertion of his father's house (into the 動機s of which it is not our 現在の 意向 to enter), and his long その後の 存在 of 暴力／激しさ and 超過, indisposed his 自然に strong passions to 服従させる／提出する to the slightest 抑制. In obedience to their first impulses, he 契約d, at a 円熟した age, a marriage with a woman 完全に unworthy of the ardent 賞賛 that she had 奮起させるd. When he 設立する himself deceived and dishonoured by her, the shock of such an affliction thrilled through his whole 存在—鎮圧するd all his energies—struck him prostrate, heart and mind, at one blow. The errors of his 青年, committed in his 繁栄 with moral impunity, 反応するd upon him in his adversity with an 影響（力） 致命的な to his 未来 peace. His repentance was darkened by despondency; his 決意／決議s were unbrightened by hope. He flew to 宗教 as the 自殺 飛行機で行くs to the knife—in despair.
Leaving all remaining peculiarities in Numerian's character to be discussed at a 未来 適切な時期, we will now follow him in his passage through the （人が）群がる, to the 入り口 of the basilica—continuing to 指定する him, here and どこかよそで, by the 指名する which he had assumed on his 転換, and by which he had 主張するd on 存在 演説（する）／住所d during his interview with the 逃亡者／はかないもの landholder.
Although at the 開始／学位授与式 of his 進歩 に向かって the church, our 熱中している人 設立する himself placed の中で the hindermost of the members of the 前進するing throng, he soon contrived so 完全に to はるかに引き離す his dilatory and discursive 隣人s as to 伸び（る）, with little 延期する, the steps of the sacred building. Here, in ありふれた with many others, he was compelled to stop, while those nearest the basilica squeezed their way through its stately doors. In such a 状況／情勢 his remarkable 人物／姿／数字 could not fail to be noticed, and he was silently recognised by many of the bystanders, some of whom looked on him with wonder, and some with aversion. Nobody, however, approached or spoke to him. Every one felt the necessity of shunning a man whose bold and daily （危険などに）さらすs of the 乱用s of the Church placed in incessant 危険，危なくする his liberty, and even his life.
の中で the bystanders who surrounded Numerian, there were にもかかわらず two who did not remain content with carelessly 避けるing any communication with the intrepid and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 改革者. These two men belonged to the lowest order of the clergy, and appeared to be 占領するd in 慎重に watching the 活動／戦闘s and listening to the conversation of the individuals すぐに around them. The instant they beheld Numerian they moved so as to elude his 観察, taking care at the same time to 占領する such a position as enabled them to keep in 見解（をとる） the 反対する of their evident 不信.
'Look, Osius,' said one, 'that man is here again!'
'And doubtless with the same 動機s which brought him here yesterday,' replied the other. 'You will see that he will again enter the church, listen to the service, retire to his little chapel 近づく the Pincian 開始する, and there, before his ragged 暴徒 of adherents, attack the doctrines which our brethren have preached, as we know he did last night, and as we 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う he will continue to do until the 当局 think proper to give the signal for his 監禁，拘置.'
'I marvel that he should have been permitted to 固執する so long a time as he has in his course of contumacy に向かって the Church. Have we not 証拠 enough in his writings alone to 罪人／有罪を宣告する him of heresy? The carelessness of the bishop upon such a 事柄 as this is やめる inexplicable!'
'You should consider, Numerian not 存在 a priest, that the carelessness about our 利益／興味s lies more with the 上院 than the bishop. What time our nobles can spare from their debaucheries has been lately given to discussions on the 行為／行う of the Emperor in retiring to Ravenna, and will now be 献身的な to 侵入するing the basis of this rumour about the Goths. Besides, even were they at liberty, what care the 上院 about theological 論争s? They only know this Numerian as a 国民 of Rome, a man of some 影響（力） and 所有／入手s, and, その結果, a person of political importance as a member of the 全住民. In 新規加入 to which, it would be no 平易な 仕事 for us at the 現在の moment to impugn the doctrines broached by our 加害者; for the fellow has a troublesome 施設 of supporting what he says by the Bible. Believe me, in this 事柄, our only way of 権利ing ourselves will be to 罪人／有罪を宣告する him of スキャンダル against the highest 高官s of the Church.'
'The order that we have lately received to 跡をつける his movements and listen to his discourses, leads me to believe that our superiors are of your opinion.'
'Whether my 有罪の判決s are 訂正する or not, of this I feel 保証するd—that his days of liberty are numbered. It was but a few hours ago that I saw the bishop's chamberlain's 長，率いる-assistant, and he told me that he had heard, through the crevice of a door—'
'Hush! he moves; he is 圧力（をかける）ing 今後 to enter the church. You can tell me what you were about to say as we follow him. Quick! let us mix with the （人が）群がる.'
Ever enthusiastic in the 業績／成果 of their loathsome 義務s, these two 控えめの 牧師s of a Christian flock followed Numerian with the most (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 警告を与える into the 内部の of the sacred building.
Although the sun still left a faint streak of red in the western sky, and the moon had as yet scarcely risen, the 広大な／多数の／重要な chandelier of two thousand four hundred lamps, について言及するd by the bishop in his 演説（する）／住所 to the people, was already alight. In the days of its 厳しい and sacred beauty, the 外見 of the church would have 苦しむd fatally by this 炎 of 人工的な brilliancy; but now that the 古代の character of the basilica was 完全に changed, now that from a solemn 寺 it had been altered to the 外見 of a luxurious palace, it 伸び（る）d immensely by its gaudy 照明. Not an ornament along the 広大な extent of its glorious nave but glittered in vivid distinctness in the dazzling light that 注ぐd downwards from the roof. The gilded rafters, the smooth inlaid marble 中心存在s, the rich hangings of the windows, the jewelled candlesticks on the altars, the pictures, the statues, the bronzes, the mosaics, each and all glowed with a 安定した and luxurious transparency 絶対 intoxicating to the 注目する，もくろむ. Not a trace of wear, not a 痕跡 of （名声などを）汚す now appeared on any 反対する. Each 部分 of the nave to which the attention was directed appeared too finely, spotlessly radiant, ever to have been touched by mortal 手渡すs. 入り口d and bewildered, the 観察 roamed over the surface of the brilliant scene, until, 疲れた／うんざりしたd by the 無傷の embellishment of the prospect, it wandered for repose upon the dimly lighted aisles, and dwelt with delight upon the soft 影をつくる／尾行するs that hovered about their distant 中心存在s, and the gliding forms that peopled their dusky 休会s, or loitered past their lofty 塀で囲むs.
At the moment when Numerian entered the basilica, a part of the service had just 結論するd. The last faint echo from the 発言する／表明するs of the choir still hung upon the incense-laden 空気／公表する, and the 広大な 集まりs of the 観客s were still grouped in their listening and さまざまな 態度s, as the 充てるd 改革者 looked 前へ／外へ upon the church. Even he, 厳しい as he was, seemed for a moment subdued by the ineffable enchantment of the scene; but ere long, as if displeased with his own involuntary emotions of 賞賛, his brow 契約d, and he sighed ひどく, as (still followed by the attentive 秘かに調査するs) he sought the comparative seclusion of the aisles.
During the interval between the 分割s of the service, the congregation 占領するd themselves in 星／主役にするing at the 遺物s, which were enclosed in a silver 閣僚 with 水晶 doors, and placed on the 最高の，を越す of the high altar. Although it was impossible to 得る a 満足な 見解（をとる） of these ecclesiastical treasures, they にもかかわらず 雇うd the attention of every one until the 外見 of a priest in the pulpit gave signal of the 開始／学位授与式 of the sermon, and admonished all those who had seats to 安全な・保証する them without 延期する.
Passing through the 階級s of the auditors of the sermon—some of whom were engaged in counting the lights in the chandelier, to be 確かな that the bishop had not defrauded them of one out of the two thousand four hundred lamps; others in 持つ／拘留するing whispered conversations, and 開始 small boxes of sweetmeats—we again 行為／行う the reader to the outside of the church.
The assemblage here had by this time much 減らすd; the 影をつくる／尾行するs flung over the ground by the lofty colonnades had 深くするd and 増加するd; and in many of the more remote 休会s of the Place hardly a human 存在 was to be 観察するd. At one of these extremities, where the 中心存在s 終結させるd in the street and the obscurity was most 激しい, stood a 独房監禁 old man keeping himself 慎重に 隠すd in the 不明瞭, and looking out anxiously upon the public way すぐに before him.
He had waited but a short time when a handsome chariot, に先行するd by a 団体／死体-guard of gaily-attired slaves, stopped within a few paces of his lurking- place, and the 発言する／表明する of the person it 含む／封じ込めるd pronounced audibly the に引き続いて words:—
'No! no! 運動 on—we are later than I thought. If I stay to see this 照明 of the basilica, I shall not be in time to receive my guests for to-night's 祝宴. Besides, this inestimable kitten of the 産む／飼育する most worshipped by the 古代の Egyptians has already taken 冷淡な, and I would not for the world expose the susceptible animal any longer than is necessary to the dampness of the night-空気／公表する. 運動 on, good Carrio, 運動 on!'
The old man scarcely waited for the 結論 of this speech before he ran up to the chariot, where he was すぐに 直面するd by two 長，率いるs—one that of Vetranio the 上院議員, the other that of a glossy 黒人／ボイコット kitten adorned with a collar of rubies, and half enveloped in its master's ample 式服s. Before the astonished noble could articulate a word, the man whispered in hoarse, hurried accents, 'I am Ulpius— 解任する your servants—I have something important to say!'
'Ha! my worthy Ulpius! You have a most unhappy faculty of 配達するing a message with the manner of an 暗殺者! But I must 容赦 your unpleasant abruptness in consideration of your diligence. My excellent Carrio, If you value my approbation, 除去する your companions and yourself out of 審理，公聴会!'
The freedman 産する／生じるd instant obedience to his master's 委任統治（領）. The に引き続いて conversation then took place, the strange man 開始 it thus:—
'You remember your 約束?'
'I do.'
'Upon your honour, as a nobleman and a 上院議員, you are 用意が出来ている to がまんする by it whenever it is necessary?'
'I am.'
'Then at the 夜明け of morning 会合，会う me at the 私的な gate of your palace garden, and I will 行為／行う you to Antonina's bedchamber.'
'The time will 控訴 me. But why at the 夜明け of morning?'
'Because the Christian dotard will keep a 徹夜 until midnight, which the girl will most probably …に出席する. I wished to tell you this at your palace, but I heard there that you had gone to Aricia, and would return by way of the basilica; so I 地位，任命するd myself to 迎撃する you thus.'
'Industrious Ulpius!'
'Remember your 約束!'
Vetranio leaned 今後 to reply, but Ulpius was gone.
As the 上院議員 again 命令（する）d his equipage to move on, he looked anxiously around him, as if once more 推定する／予想するing to see his strange adherent still lurking 近づく the chariot. He only perceived, however, a man whom he did not know, followed by two other, walking 速く past him. They were Numerian and the 秘かに調査するs.
'At last, my 事業／計画（する）s are approaching consummation,' exclaimed Vetranio to himself, as he and his kitten rolled off in the chariot. 'It is 井戸／弁護士席 that I thought of 安全な・保証するing 所有／入手 of Julia's 郊外住宅 to-day, for I shall now, assuredly, want to use it to-morrow. Jupiter! What a 集まり of dangers, contradictions, and mysteries encompass this 事件／事情／状勢! When I think that I, who pride myself on my philosophy, have quitted Ravenna, borrowed a 私的な 郊外住宅, leagued myself with an uncultivated plebeian, and all for the sake of a girl who has already deceived my 期待s by 伸び（る）ing me as a music-master without admitting me as a lover, I am 前向きに／確かに astonished at my own 証拠不十分! Still it must be owned that the complexion my adventure has lately assumed （判決などを）下すs it of some 利益／興味 in itself. The mere 楽しみ of 侵入するing the secrets of this Numerian's 世帯 is by no means the least の中で the 非常に／多数の attraction of my design. How has he 伸び（る）d his 影響（力） over the girl? Why does he keep her in such strict seclusion? Who is this old half- frantic, unceremonious man-monster calling himself Ulpius; 辞退するing all reward for his villainy; raving about a return to the old 宗教 of the gods; and exulting in the 約束 he has だまし取るd from me, as a good pagan, to support the first 復古／返還 of the 古代の worship that may be 試みる／企てるd in Rome? Where does he come from? Why does he outwardly profess himself a Christian? What sent him into Numerian's service? By the girdle of Venus! everything connected with the girl is as 理解できない as herself! But patience—patience! A few hours more, and these mysteries will be 明らかにする／漏らすd. In the 合間, let me think of my 祝宴, and of its 統括するing deity, the Nightingale Sauce!'
Who that has been at Rome does not remember with delight the attractions of the Pincian Hill? Who, after toiling through the wonders of the dark, melancholy city, has not been 生き返らせるd by a visit to its shady walks, and by breathing its fragrant 微風s? まっただ中に the solemn mournfulness that 統治するs over 拒絶する／低下するing Rome, this delightful elevation rises light, airy, and 招待するing, at once a refreshment to the 団体／死体 and a solace to the spirit. From its smooth 首脳会議 the city is seen in its 最大の majesty, and the surrounding country in its brightest 面. The 罪，犯罪s and 悲惨s of Rome seem deterred from approaching its favoured 国／地域; it impresses the mind as a place 始める，決める apart by ありふれた 同意 for the presence of the innocent and the joyful—as a scene that 残り／休憩（する） and recreation keep sacred from the 侵入占拠 of tumult and toil.
Its 外見 in modern days is the picture of its character for ages past. 連続する wars might dull its beauties for a time, but peace invariably 回復するd them in all their pristine loveliness. The old Romans called it 'The 開始する of Gardens'. Throughout the 災害s of the Empire and the convulsions of the Middle Ages, it continued to 長所 its 古代の 呼称, and a '開始する of Gardens' it still triumphantly remains to the 現在の day.
At the 開始／学位授与式 of the fifth century the magnificence of the Pincian Hill was at its zenith. Were it 一貫した with the 行為／行う of our story to dwell upon the glories of its palaces and its groves, its 寺s and its theatres, such a glowing prospect of 人工的な splendour, 補佐官d by natural beauty, might be spread before the reader as would 税金 his credulity, while it excited his astonishment. This 仕事, however, it is here unnecessary to 試みる／企てる. It is not for the wonders of 古代の 高級な and taste, but for the abode of the 熱心な and 宗教的な Numerian, that we find it now requisite to 誘発する 利益／興味 and engage attention.
At the 支援する of the Flaminian extremity of the Pincian Hill, and すぐに overlooking the city 塀で囲む, stood, at the period of which we 令状, a small but elegantly built house, surrounded by a little garden of its own, and 保護するd at the 支援する by the lofty groves and outbuildings of the palace of Vetranio the 上院議員. This abode had been at one time a sort of summer-house belonging to the former proprietor of a 隣人ing mansion.
Profligate necessities, however, had 強いるd the owner to part with this 部分 of his 所有／入手s, which was 購入（する）d by a merchant 井戸／弁護士席 known to Numerian, who received it as a 遺産／遺物 at his friend's death. Disgusted, as soon as his 改革（する）ing 事業／計画（する）s took 所有／入手 of his mind, at the 明らかにする idea of propinquity to the ennobled libertines of Rome, the 厳格な，質素な Christian 決定するd to abandon his 相続物件, and to sell it to another; but, at the repeated entreaties of his daughter, he at length 同意d to change his 目的, and sacrifice his 反感 to his luxurious 隣人s to his child's youthful attachment to the beauties of Nature as 陳列する，発揮するd in his 遺産／遺物 on the Pincian 開始する. In this instance only did the natural affection of the father 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる over the acquired severity of the 改革者. Here he condescended, for the first and the last time, to the 甘い trivialities of 青年. Here, indulgent in spite of himself, he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his little 世帯, and permitted to his daughter her 単独の recreations of tending the flowers in the garden and luxuriating in the loveliness of the distant 見解（をとる）.
The night has 前進するd an hour since the occurrence について言及するd in the 先行する 一時期／支部. The （疑いを）晴らす and brilliant moonlight of Italy now pervades every 地区 of the glorious city, and bathes in its pure effulgence the groves and palaces on the Pincian 開始する. From the garden of Numerian the 不規律な buildings of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 郊外s of Rome, the rich undulating country beyond, and the long 範囲s of mountains in the distance, are now all 明白な in the soft and luxurious light. 近づく the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which 命令（する）s this 見解（をとる）, not a living creature is to be seen on a first examination; but on a more industrious and 患者 観察, you are subsequently able to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する at one of the windows of Numerian's house, half hidden by a curtain, the 人物／姿／数字 of a young girl.
Soon this 独房監禁 form approaches nearer to the 注目する，もくろむ. The moonbeams, that have hitherto shone only upon the window, now illuminate other 反対するs. First they 陳列する，発揮する a small, white arm; then a light, simple 式服; then a fair, graceful neck; and finally a 有望な, youthful, innocent 直面する, directed 確固に に向かって the wide moon-brightened prospect of the distant mountains.
For some time the girl remains in contemplation at her window. Then she leaves her 地位，任命する, and almost すぐに 再現するs at a door 主要な into the garden. Her 人物／姿／数字, as she 前進するs に向かって the lawn before her, is light and small—a natural grace and propriety appear in her movements— she 持つ／拘留するs 圧力（をかける）d to her bosom and half 隠すd by her 式服, a gilt lute. When she reaches a turf bank 命令（する）ing the same 見解（をとる） as the window, she arranges her 器具 upon her 膝s, and with something of 抑制 in her manner gently touches the chords. Then, as if alarmed at the sound she has produced, she ちらりと見ることs anxiously around her, 明らかに fearful of 存在 overheard. Her large, dark, lustrous 注目する，もくろむs have in them an 表現 of 逮捕; her delicate lips are half parted; a sudden 紅潮／摘発する rises in her soft, olive complexion as she 診察するs every corner of the garden. Having 完全にするd her 調査する without discovering any 原因（となる） for the 疑惑s she seems to entertain, she again 雇うs herself over her 器具. Once more she strikes the chords, and now with a bolder 手渡す. The 公式文書，認めるs she produces 解決する themselves into a wild, plaintive, 不規律な melody, alternately rising and 沈むing, as if swayed by the fickle 影響（力） of a summer 勝利，勝つd. These sounds are soon harmoniously augmented by the young minstrel's 発言する／表明する, which is 静める, still, and mellow, and adapts itself with exquisite ingenuity to every 独断的な variation in the トン of the accompaniment. The song that she has chosen is one of the fanciful odes of the day. Its 長，指導者 長所 to her lies in its 同盟 to the strange Eastern 空気／公表する which she heard at her first interview with the 上院議員 who 現在のd her with the lute. Paraphrased in English, the words of the composition would run thus:—
THE ORIGIN OF MUSIC
I. Spirit, whose dominion 統治するs Over Music's thrilling 緊張するs, Whence may be thy distant birth? Say what tempted thee to earth?
Mortal, listen: I was born In 創造's 早期に years, Singing, '中央の the 星／主役にするs of morn, `To the music of the spheres.
Once as, within the realms of space, I 見解（をとる）'d this mortal 惑星 roll, A yearning に向かって they hapless race, Unbidden, filled my seraph soul!
Angels, who had watched my birth, Heard me sigh to sing to earth; 'Twas transgression ne'er forgiv'n To forget my native heav'n; So they 厳しく bade me go—Banish'd to the world below.
II. Exil'd here, I knew no 恐れるs; For, though 不明瞭 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me clung, Though 非，不，無 heard me in the spheres, Earth had listeners while I sung.
Young spirits of the Spring 甘い 微風 （機の）カム thronging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, soft and coy, Light 支持を得ようと努めるd-nymphs sported in the trees, And laughing Echo leapt for joy!
Brooding Woe and writhing 苦痛 軟化する'd at my gentle 緊張する; Bounding Joy, with footstep (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, Ran to nestle at my feet; While, arous'd, delighted Love Softly kiss'd me from above!
III. Since those years of 早期に time, Faithful still to earth I've sung; 飛行機で行くing through each distant clime, Ever welcome, ever young!
Still 嘆願s'd, my solace I impart Where brightest hopes are scattered dead; 'Tis 地雷—甘い gift!—to charm the heart, Though all its other joys have fled!
Time, that withers all beside, 害のない past me loves to glide; Change, that mortals must obey, Ne'er shall shake my gentle sway; Still 'tis 地雷 all hearts to move In eternity of love.
As the last sounds of her 発言する／表明する and her lute died softly away upon the still night 空気／公表する, an indescribable elevation appeared in the girl's countenance. She looked up rapturously into the far, 星／主役にする-有望な sky; her lip quivered, her dark 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs, and her bosom heaved with the 超過 of the emotions that the music and the scene 奮起させるd. Then she gazed slowly around her, dwelling tenderly upon the fragrant flower-beds that were the work of her own 手渡すs, and looking 前へ／外へ with an 表現 half reverential, half ecstatic over the long, smooth, 向こうずねing plains, and the still, glorious mountains, that had so long been the inspiration of her most 心にいだくd thoughts, and that now glowed before her 注目する，もくろむs, soft and beautiful as her dreams on her virgin couch. Then, overpowered by the artless thoughts and innocent recollections which on the 魔法 wings of Nature and Night （機の）カム wafted over her mind, she bent 負かす／撃墜する her 長，率いる upon her lute, 圧力（をかける）d her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, dimpled cheek against its smooth でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and 製図／抽選 her fingers mechanically over its strings, abandoned herself unreservedly to the reveries of maidenhood and 青年.
Such was the 存在 充てるd by her father's 致命的な ambition to a lifelong banishment from all that is attractive in human art and beautiful in human intellect! Such was the daughter whose 存在 was to be one long 知識 with mortal woe, one unvaried 拒絶 of mortal 楽しみ, whose thoughts were to be only of sermons and 急速な／放蕩なs, whose 活動／戦闘 were to be 限定するd to the binding up of strangers' 負傷させるs and the 乾燥した，日照りのing of strangers' 涙／ほころびs; whose life, in 簡潔な／要約する, was doomed to be the embodiment of her father's 厳格な，質素な ideal of the 厳格な，質素な virgins of the 古代の Church!
奪うd of her mother, 追放するd from the companionship of others of her age, permitted no familiarity with any living 存在, no sympathies with any other heart, 命令（する）d but never indulged, rebuked but never 拍手喝采する, she must have sunk beneath the severities 課すd on her by her father, but for the venial disobedience committed in the 追跡 of the 独房監禁 楽しみ procured for her by her lute. Vainly, in her hours of 熟考する／考慮する, did she read the 猛烈な／残忍な anathemas against love, liberty, and 楽しみ, poetry, 絵, and music, gold, silver, and precious 石／投石するs, which the 古代の fathers had composed for the 利益 of the submissive congregations of former days; vainly did she imagine, during those long hours of theological 指示／教授／教育, that her heart's forbidden longings were banished and destroyed—that her 患者 and childlike disposition was 屈服するd in 完全にする subserviency to the most rigorous of her father's 命令（する）s. No sooner were her interviews with Numerian 結論するd than the promptings of that nature within us, which artifice may warp but can never destroy, 誘惑するd her into a forgetfulness of all that she had heard and a longing for much that was forbidden. We live, in this 存在, but by the companionship of some sympathy, aspiration, or 追跡, which serves us as our habitual 避難 from the tribulations we 相続する from the outer world. The same feeling which led Antonina in her childhood to beg for a flower-garden, in her girlhood induced her to 伸び（る） 所有／入手 of a lute.
The passion for music which 誘発するd her visit to Vetranio, which alone saved her affections from pining in the 孤独 課すd on them, and which 占領するd her leisure hours in the manner we have already 述べるd, was an 相続物件 of her birth.
Her Spanish mother had sung to her, hour after hour, in her cradle, for the short time during which she was permitted to watch over her child. The impression thus made on the 夜明けing faculties of the 幼児, nothing ever effaced. Though her earliest perception were 迎える／歓迎するd only by the sight of her father's 悲惨; though the form which his despairing penitence soon assumed doomed her to a life of seclusion and an education of admonition, the 熱烈な attachment to the melody of sound, 奮起させるd by her mother's 発言する／表明する—almost imbibed at her mother's breast—lived through all neglect, and 生き残るd all 対立. It 設立する its nourishment in childish recollections, in snatches of street minstrelsy heard through her window, in the passage of the night 勝利，勝つd of winter through the groves on the Pincian 開始する, and received its rapturous gratification in the first audible sounds from the Roman 上院議員's lute. How her 所有／入手 of an 器具, and her 技術 in playing, were subsequently 伸び（る）d, the reader already knows from Vetranio's narrative at Ravenna. Could the frivolous 上院議員 have discovered the real intensity of the emotions his art was raising in his pupil's bosom while he taught her; could he have imagined how incessantly, during their lessons, her sense of 義務 struggled with her love for music—how 完全に she was 吸収するd, one moment by an agony of 疑問 and 恐れる, another by an ecstasy of enjoyment and hope—he would have felt little of that astonishment at her coldness に向かって himself which he so 温かく 表明するd at his interview with Julia in the gardens of the 法廷，裁判所. In truth, nothing could be more 完全にする than Antonina's childish unconsciousness of the feelings with which Vetranio regarded her. In entering his presence, whatever 残余 of her affections remained unwithered by her 恐れるs was 単独で attracted and engrossed by the beloved and beautiful lute. In receiving the 器具, she almost forgot the giver in the 勝利 of 所有／入手; or, if she thought of him at all, it was to be 感謝する for having escaped uninjured from a member of that class, for whom her father's 繰り返し言うd admonitions had 奮起させるd her with a vague feeling of dread and 不信, and to 決定する that, now she had 定評のある his 親切 and 出発／死d from his domains, nothing should ever induce her to 危険 発見 by her father and 危険，危なくする to herself by ever entering them again.
Innocent in her 孤立／分離, almost infantine in her natural 簡単, a 選び出す／独身 enjoyment was 十分な to 満足させる all the passions of her age. Father, mother, lover, and companion; liberties, amusements, and adornments—they were all summed up for her in that simple lute. The archness, the liveliness, and the gentleness of her disposition; the poetry of her nature, and the affection of her heart; the happy bloom of 青年, which seclusion could not all wither nor distorted precept taint, were now 完全に nourished, 拡大するd, and freshened—such is the creative 力／強力にする of human emotion—by that inestimable 所有／入手. She could speak to it, smile on it, caress it, and believe, in the ecstasy of her delight, in the carelessness of her self- delusion, that it sympathised with her joy. During her long 孤独s, when she was silently watched in her father's absence by the brooding, melancholy stranger whom he had 始める，決める over her, it became a companion dearer than the flower- garden, dearer even that the plains and mountains which formed her favourite 見解（をとる）. When her father returned, and she was led 前へ／外へ to sit in a dark place の中で strange, silent people, and to listen to interminable declamations, it was a solace to think of the 器具 as it lay hidden securely in her 議会, and to ponder delightedly on what new music of her own she could play upon it next. And then, when evening arrived, and she was left alone in her garden—then （機の）カム the hour of moonlight and song; the moment of rapture and melody that drew her out of herself, elevated her she felt not how, and 輸送（する）d her she knew not whither.
But, while we thus ぐずぐず残る over reflection on 動機s and examinations into character, we are called 支援する to the outer world of passing 利益／興味s and events by the 外見s of another 人物／姿／数字 on the scene. We left Antonina in the garden thinking over her lute. She still remains in her meditative position, but she is now no longer alone.
From the same steps by which she had descended, a man now 前進するs into the garden, and walks に向かって the place she 占領するs. His gait is limping, his stature crooked, his 割合s distorted. His large, angular features stand out in gaunt contrast to his shrivelled cheeks. His 乾燥した，日照りの, matted hair has been burnt by the sun into a strange tawny brown. His 表現 is one of 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 厳しい, mournful thought. As he steps stealthily along, 前進するing に向かって Antonina, he mutters to himself, and clutches mechanically at his 衣料品s with his lank, shapeless fingers. The radiant moonlight, 落ちるing fully upon his countenance, 投資するs it with a livid, mysterious, spectral 外見: seen by a stranger at the 現在の moment, he would have been almost awful to look upon.
This was the man who had 迎撃するd Vetranio on his 旅行 home, and who had now hurried 支援する so as to 回復する his accustomed 地位，任命する before his master's return, for he was the same individual について言及するd by Numerian as his 老年の 変える, Ulpius, in his interview with the landholder at the Basilica of St. Peter.
When Ulpius had arrived within a few paces of the girl he stopped, 説 in a hoarse, 厚い 発言する／表明する—
'Hide your toy—Numerian is at the gates!'
Antonina started violently as she listened to those repulsive accents. The 血 急ぐd into her cheeks; she あわてて covered the lute with her 式服; paused an instant, as if ーするつもりであるing to speak to the man, then shuddered violently, and hurried に向かって the house.
As she 機動力のある the steps Numerian met her in the hall. There was now no chance of hiding the lute in its accustomed place.
'You stay too late in the garden,' said the father, looking proudly, in spite of all his 緊縮, upon his beautiful daughter as she stood by his 味方する. 'But what 影響する／感情s you?' he 追加するd, noticing her 混乱. 'You tremble; your colour comes and goes; your lips quiver. Give me your 手渡す!'
As Antonina obeyed him, a 倍の of the 背信の 式服 slipped aside, and discovered a part of the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the lute. Numerian's quick 注目する，もくろむ discovered it すぐに. He snatched the 器具 from her feeble しっかり掴む. His astonishment on beholding it was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for words, and for an instant he 直面するd the poor girl, whose pale 直面する looked rigid with terror, in ominous and expressive silence.
'This thing,' said he at length, 'this 発明 of libertines in my house—in my daughter's 所有／入手!' and he dashed the lute into fragments on the 床に打ち倒す.
For one moment Antonina looked incredulously on the 廃虚s of the beloved companion, which was the centre of all her happiest 期待s for 未来 days. Then, as she began to 見積（る） the reality of her deprivation, her 注目する，もくろむs lost all their heaven-born brightness, and filled to 洪水ing with the 涙／ほころびs of earth.
'To your 議会!' 雷鳴d Numerian, as she knelt, sobbing convulsively, over those hapless fragments. 'To your 議会! Tomorrow shall bring this mystery of iniquity to light!'
'To your 議会!' 雷鳴d Numerian, as she knelt, sobbing convulsively.
She rose 謙虚に to obey him, for indignation had no part in the emotions that shook her gentle and affectionate nature. As she moved に向かって the room that no lute was henceforth to 占領する, as she thought on the morrow that no lute was henceforth to enliven, her grief almost overpowered her. She turned 支援する and looked imploringly at her father, as if entreating 許可 to 選ぶ up even the smallest of the fragments at his feet.
'To your 議会!' he 繰り返し言うd 厳しく. 'Am I to be disobeyed to my 直面する?'
Without any repetition of her silent remonstrance, she 即時に retired. As soon as she was out of sight, Ulpius 上がるd the steps and stood before the 怒り／怒るd father.
'Look, Ulpius,' cried Numerian, 'my daughter, whom I have so carefully 心にいだくd, whom I ーするつもりであるd for an example to the world, has deceived me, even thus!'
He pointed, as he spoke, to the 廃虚s of the unfortunate lute; but Ulpius did not 演説（する）／住所 to him a word in reply, and he あわてて continued:—
'I will not sully the solemn offices of tonight by interrupting them with my worldly 事件／事情／状勢s. To-morrow I will interrogate my disobedient child. In the 合間, do not imagine, Ulpius, that I connect you in any way with this wicked and unworthy deception! In you I have every 信用／信任, in your faithfulness I have every hope.'
Again he paused, and again Ulpius kept silence. Any one いっそう少なく agitated, いっそう少なく confiding, than his unsuspicious master, would have 発言／述べるd that a faint 悪意のある smile was breaking 前へ／外へ upon his haggard countenance. But Numerian's indignation was still too violent to 許す him to 観察するd, and, spite of his 成果／努力s to 支配（する）／統制する himself, he again broke 前へ／外へ in （民事の）告訴.
'On this night too, of all others,' cried he, 'when I had hoped to lead her の中で my little 議会 of the faithful, to join in their 祈りs, and to listen to my exhortations—on this night I am doomed to find her a player on a pagan lute, a possessor of the most wanton of the world's vanities! God give me patience to worship this night with unwandering thoughts, for my heart is 悩ますd at the transgression of my child, as the heart of Eli of old at the iniquities of his sons!'
He was moving 速く away, when, as if struck with a sudden recollection, he stopped 突然の, and again 演説（する）／住所d his 暗い／優うつな companion.
'I will go by myself to the chapel to-night,' said he. 'You, Ulpius, will stay to keep watch over my disobedient child. Be vigilant, good friend, over my house; for even now, on my return, I thought that two strangers were に引き続いて my steps, and I forebode some evil in 蓄える／店 for me as the chastisement for my sins, even greater than this 悲惨 of my daughter's transgression. Be watchful, good Ulpius—be watchful!'
And, as he hurried away, the 厳しい, serious man felt as 圧倒するd at the 乱暴／暴力を加える that had been 申し込む／申し出d to his 暗い／優うつな fanaticism, as the weak, timid girl at the 破壊 that had been wreaked upon her 害のない lute.
After Numerian had 出発／死d, the 悪意のある smile again appeared on the countenance of Ulpius. He stood for a short time 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in thought, and then began slowly to descend a staircase 近づく him which led to some subterranean apartments. He had not gone far when a slight noise became audible at an extremity of the 回廊（地帯） above. As he listened for a repetition of the sound, he heard a sob, and looking 慎重に up, discovered, by the moonlight, Antonina stepping 慎重に along the marble pavement of the hall.
She held in her 手渡す a little lamp; her small, rosy feet were 暴露するd; the 涙／ほころびs still streamed over her cheeks. She 前進するd with the greatest 警告を与える (as if fearful of 存在 overheard) until she 伸び（る）d the part of the 床に打ち倒す still strewn with the 廃虚s of the broken lute. Here she knelt 負かす／撃墜する, and 圧力（をかける）d each fragment that lay before her 分かれて to her lips. Then hurriedly 隠すing a 選び出す／独身 piece in her bosom, she arose and stole quickly away in the direction by which she had come.
'Be 患者 till the 夜明け,' muttered her faithless 後見人, gazing after her from his concealment as she disappeared; 'it will bring to thy lute a restorer, and to Ulpius an 同盟（する）!'
The 活動／戦闘 of our characters during the night 含むd in the last two 一時期／支部s has now come to a pause. Vetranio is を待つing his guests for the 祝宴; Numerian is in the chapel, 準備するing for the discourse that he is to 配達する to his friends; Ulpius is meditating in his master's house; Antonina is stretched upon her couch, caressing the precious fragment that she had saved from the 廃虚s of her lute. All the 即座の スパイ／執行官s of our story are, for the 現在の, in repose.
It is our 目的 to take advantage of this interval of inaction, and direct the reader's attention to a different country from that selected as the scene of our romance, and to such historical events of past years as connect themselves remarkably with the 早期に life of Numerian's perfidious 変える. This man will be 設立する a person of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance in the 未来 行為／行う of our story. It is necessary to the comprehension of his character, and the 侵入／浸透 of such of his 目的s as have been already hinted at, and may subsequently appear, that the long course of his 存在 should be traced 上向きs to its source.
It was in the 統治する of Julian, when the gods of the Pagan 達成するd their last victory over the Gospel of the Christian, that a decently attired man, 主要な by the 手渡す a handsome boy of fifteen years of age, entered the gates of Alexandria, and proceeded あわてて に向かって the high priest's dwelling in the 寺 of Serapis.
After a stay of some hours at his 目的地, the man left the city alone as あわてて as he entered it, and was never after seen at Alexandria. The boy remained in the abode of the high priest until the next day, when he was solemnly 充てるd to the service of the 寺.
The boy was the young Emilius, afterwards called Ulpius. He was 甥 to the high priest, to whom he had been confided by his father, a merchant of Rome.
Ambition was the 判決，裁定 passion of the father of Emilius. It had 誘発するd him to aspire to every distinction 認めるd to the successful by the 明言する／公表する, but it had not gifted him with the 力／強力にするs requisite to turn his aspirations in any instance into 取得／買収s. He passed through 存在 a disappointed man, planning but never 成し遂げるing, seeing his more fortunate brother rising to the highest distinction in the 聖職者, and finding himself irretrievably 非難するd to 存在する in the 豊富な obscurity 確実にするd to him by his 商業の 追跡s.
When his brother Macrinus, on Julian's 即位 to the 皇室の 王位, arrived at the pinnacle of 力／強力にする and celebrity as high priest of the 寺 of Serapis, the 不成功の merchant lost all hope of rivalling his 親族 in the 追跡 of distinction. His insatiable ambition, discarded from himself, now settled on one of his 幼児 sons. He 決定するd that his child should be successful where he had failed. Now that his brother had 安全な・保証するd the highest elevation in the 寺, no calling could 申し込む／申し出 more direct advantages to a member of his 世帯 that the 聖職者. His family had been from their earliest origin rigid Pagans. One of them had already 達成するd to the most distinguished honours of his gorgeous worship. He 決定するd that another should 競争相手 his kinsman, and that that other should be his eldest son.
会社／堅い in this 決意／決議, he at once 充てるd his child to the 広大な／多数の／重要な design which he now held continually in 見解（をとる）. He knew 井戸／弁護士席 that Paganism, 生き返らせるd though it was, was not the 全世界の／万国共通の worship that it had been; that it was now 内密に resisted, and might soon be 率直に …に反対するd, by the 迫害するd Christians throughout the Empire; and that if the young 世代 were to guard it 首尾よく from all 未来 encroachments, and to rise securely to its highest honours, more must be exacted from them than the 平易な attachment to the 古代の 宗教 要求する from the votaries of former days. Then, the 業績／成果 of the most important offices in the 聖職者 was 両立できる with the 所有／入手 of 軍の or political 階級. Now, it was to the 寺, and to the 寺 only, that the 未来 servant of the gods should be 充てるd. 解決するing thus, the father took care that all the son's 占領／職業s and rewards should, from his earliest years, be in some way connected with the career for which he was ーするつもりであるd. His childish 楽しみs were to be 行為／行うd to sacrifices and auguries; his childish playthings and prizes were images of the deities. No 対立 was 申し込む／申し出d on the boy's part to this 計画（する） of education. Far different from his younger brother, whose 騒然とした disposition 反抗するd all 当局, he was 自然に docile; and his imagination, vivid beyond his years, was easily led 捕虜 by any remarkable 反対する 現在のd to it. With such 激励, his father became 完全に engrossed by the 占領／職業 of forming him for his 未来 存在. His mother's 影響（力） over him was jealously watched; the secret 表現 of her love, of her 悲しみ, at the prospect of parting with him, was ruthlessly 抑えるd whenever it was discovered; and his younger brother was neglected, almost forgotten, in order that the parental watchfulness might be 完全に and invariably 充てるd to the eldest son.
When Emilius had numbered fifteen years, his father saw with delight that the time had come when he could 証言，証人／目撃する the 開始／学位授与式 of the realisation of all his 事業／計画（する）s. The boy was 除去するd from home, taken to Alexandria, and 喜んで left, by his proud and 勝利を得た father, under the especial guardianship of Macrinus, the high priest.
The 長，指導者 of the 寺 十分な sympathised in his brother's designs for the young Emilius. As soon as the boy had entered on his new 占領／職業s, he was told that he must forget all that he had left behind him at Rome; that he must look upon the high priest as his father, and upon the 寺, henceforth, as his home; and that the 単独の 反対する of his 現在の 労働s and 未来 ambition must be to rise in the service of the gods. Nor did Macrinus stop here. So 完全に anxious was he to stand to his pupil in the place of a parent, and to 安全な・保証する his 忠誠 by 身を引くing him in every way from the world in which he had hitherto lived, that he even changed his 指名する, giving to him one of his own 呼称s, and 述べるing it as a 特権 to 刺激する him to 未来 exertions. From the boy Emilius, he was now 永久的に transformed to the student Ulpius.
With such a natural disposition as we have already 述べるd, and under such guardianship as that of the high priest, there was little danger that Ulpius would disappoint the unusual 期待s which had been formed of him. His attention to his new 義務s never relaxed; his obedience to his new masters never wavered. Whatever Macrinus 需要・要求するd of him he was sure to 成し遂げる. Whatever longings he might feel to return to home, he never discovered them; he never sought to gratify the tastes 自然に peculiar to his age. The high priest and his 同僚s were astonished at the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 準備完了 with which the boy himself 今後d their 意向s for him. Had they known how elaborately he had been 用意が出来ている for his 未来 雇用s at his father's house, they would have been いっそう少なく astonished at their pupil's unusual docility. Trained as he had been, he must have shown a more than human perversity had he 陳列する，発揮するd any 対立 to his uncle's wishes. He had been permitted no childhood either of thought or 活動／戦闘. His natural precocity had been 掴むd as the engine to 軍隊 his faculties into a perilous and unwholesome 成熟; and when his new 義務s 需要・要求するd his attention, he entered on them with the same 誠実 of enthusiasm which his boyish coevals would have 展示（する）d に向かって a new sport. His 漸進的な initiation into the mysteries of his 宗教 created a strange, voluptuous sensation of 恐れる and 利益／興味 in his mind. He heard the oracles, and he trembled; he …に出席するd the sacrifices and the auguries, and he wondered. All the poetry of the bold and beautiful superstition to which he was 充てるd flowed 圧倒的に into his young heart, 吸収するing the service of his fresh imagination, and 輸送（する）ing him incessantly from the 決定的な realities of the outer world to the shadowy 地域s of aspiration and thought.
But his 義務s did not 完全に 占領する the attention of Ulpius. The boy had his peculiar 楽しみs 同様に as his peculiar 占領／職業s. When his 雇用s were over for the day, it was a strange, unearthly, 決定的な enjoyment to him to wander softly in the shade of the 寺 porticoes, looking 負かす／撃墜する from his 広大な／多数の／重要な mysterious eminence upon the populous and sun-brightened city at his feet; watching the brilliant expanse of the waters of the Nile glittering joyfully in the dazzling and pervading light; raising his 注目する，もくろむs from the fields and 支持を得ようと努めるd, the palaces and garden, that stretched out before him below, to the lovely and cloudless sky that watched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him afar and above, and that awoke all that his new 義務s had left of the joyfulness, the affectionate sensibility, which his rare intervals of 連続する intercourse with his mother had implanted in his heart. Then, when the daylight began to 病弱な, and the moon and 星／主役にするs already grew beautiful in their places in the firmament, he would pass into the subterranean 丸天井s of the edifice, trembling as his little 次第に減少する scarcely dispelled the dull, solemn gloom, and listening with breathless attention for the 発言する／表明するs of those 後見人 spirits whose fabled habitation was made in the apartments of the sacred place. Or, when the multitude had 出発／死d for their amusements and their homes, he would steal into the lofty halls and wander 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pedestals of the mighty statues, breathing fearfully the still atmosphere of the 寺, and watching the passage of the 冷淡な, melancholy moonbeams through the 開始s in the roof, and over the colossal 四肢s and features of the images of the pagan gods. いつかs, when the services of Serapis and the cares attendant on his communications with the Emperor were 結論するd, Macrinus would lead his pupil into the garden of the priests, and 賞賛する him for his docility till his heart throbbed with 感謝 and pride. いつかs he would 伝える him 慎重に outside the 管区s of the sacred place, and show him, in the 郊外s of the city, silent, pale, melancholy men, gliding suspiciously through the gay, （人が）群がるd streets. Those 逃亡者／はかないもの 人物／姿／数字s, he would 宣言する, were the enemies of the 寺 and all that it 含む／封じ込めるd; conspirators against the Emperor and the gods; wretches who were to be driven 前へ／外へ as outcasts from humanity; whose 呼称 was 'Christian'; and whose impious worship, if 許容するd, would 奪う him of the uncle whom he loved, of the 寺 that he reverenced, and of the priestly dignity and renown which it should be his life's ambition to acquire.
Thus 教えるd in his 義務s by his 後見人, and in his recreations by himself, as time wore on, the boy 徐々に lost every remaining characteristic of his age. Even the remembrance of his mother and his mother's love grew faint on his memory. Serious, 独房監禁, thoughtful, he lived but to 後継する in the 寺; he 労働d but to emulate the high priest. All his feelings and faculties were now enslaved by an ambition, at once unnatural at his 現在の age, and ominous of affliction for his 未来 life. The design that Macrinus had 熟視する／熟考するd as the work of years was perfected in a few months. The hope that his father had 不十分な dared to entertain for his manhood was already 遂行するd in his 青年.
In these 準備s for 未来 success passed three years of the life of Ulpius. At the 満期 of that period the death of Julian darkened the brilliant prospects of the Pagan world. Scarcely had the priests of Serapis 回復するd the first shock of astonishment and grief consequent upon the 致命的な news of the vacancy in the 皇室の 王位, when the edict of toleration 問題／発行するd by Jovian, the new Emperor, reached the city of Alexandria, and was elevated on the 塀で囲むs of the 寺.
The first sight of this 布告／宣言 (permitting freedom of worship to the Christians) 誘発するd in the 高度に wrought disposition of Ulpius the most violent emotions of 怒り／怒る and contempt. The enthusiasm of his character and age, guided invariably in the one direction of his worship, took the character of the wildest fanaticism when he discovered the Emperor's careless 違反 of the 最高位 of the 寺. He volunteered in the first moments of his fury to 涙／ほころび 負かす／撃墜する the edict from the 塀で囲むs, to lead an attack on the 会合s of the 勝利を得た Christians, or to travel to the 皇室の abode and exhort Jovian to 身を引く his 行為／法令／行動する of perilous leniency ere it was too late. With difficulty did his more 用心深い confederates 抑制する him from the 死刑執行 of his impetuous designs. For two days he withdrew himself from his companions, and brooded in 孤独 over the 傷害 申し込む／申し出d to his beloved superstition, and the 見込みのある augmentation of the 影響（力） of the Christian sect.
But the despair of the young 熱中している人 was 運命にあるd to be その上の augmented by a 私的な calamity, at once mysterious in its 原因（となる） and 圧倒的な in its 影響. Two days after the 出版（物） of the edict the high priest Macrinus, in the prime of vigour and manhood, suddenly died.
To narrate the 混乱 and horror within and without the 寺 on the 発見 of this 致命的な even; to 述べる the execrations and tumults of the priests and the populace, who at once 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the favoured and ambitious Christians of 原因（となる）ing, by 毒（薬）, the death of their spiritual 支配者, might be 利益／興味ing as a history of the manners of the times, but is immaterial to the 反対する of this 一時期／支部. We prefer rather to trace the 影響 on the mind of Ulpius of his personal and 私的な bereavement; of this loss—irretrievable to him—of the master whom he loved and the 後見人 whom it was his 特権 to 深い尊敬の念を抱く.
An illness of some months, during the latter part of which his attendants trembled for his life and 推論する／理由, 十分に attested the 誠実 of the grief of Ulpius for the loss of his protector. During his paroxysms of delirium the priests who watched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his bed drew from his ravings many wise 結論s as to the 影響s that his seizure and its 原因（となる）s were likely to produce on his 未来 character; but, in spite of all their 侵入／浸透, they were still far from 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing to a tithe of its extent the 革命 that his bereavement had wrought in his disposition. The boy himself, until the moment of the high priest's death, had never been aware of the depth of his devotion to his second father. Warped as they had been by his natural parent, the affectionate 質s that were the mainspring of his nature had never been 完全に destroyed; and they 掴むd on every 肉親，親類d word and gentle 活動／戦闘 of Macrinus as food which had been grudged them since their birth. Morally and intellectually, Macrinus had been to him the beacon that pointed the direction of his course, the 裁判官 that 規制するd his 行為／行う, the Muse that he looked to for inspiration. And now, when this link which had connected every ramification of his most 心にいだくd and 治める／統治するing ideas was suddenly snapped asunder, a desolation sunk 負かす／撃墜する upon his mind which at once paralysed its elasticity and withered its freshness. He ちらりと見ることd 支援する, and saw nothing but a home from whose 楽しみs and affections his father's ambition had 追放するd him for ever. He looked 今後, and as he thought of his unfitness, both from character and education, to mix in the world as others mixed in it, he saw no guiding 星／主役にする of social happiness for the 行為／行う of his 存在 to come. There was now no 資源 left for him but 完全に to 配達する himself up to those 追跡s which had made his home as a strange place to him, which were hallowed by their 関係 with the lost 反対する of his attachment, and which would 会談する the 単独の happiness and distinction that he could hope for in the wide world on his 未来 life.
In 新規加入 to this 動機 for 労働 in his vocation, there 存在するd in the mind of Ulpius a 深い and settled feeling that animated him with unceasing ardour for the 起訴 of his 心にいだくd 占領／職業s. This 治める／統治するing 原則 was detestation of the Christian sect. The 疑惑 that others had entertained regarding the death of the high priest was to his mind a certainty. He 拒絶するd every idea which …に反対するd his 決定するd 説得／派閥 that the jealousy of the Christians had 誘発するd them to the 殺人, by 毒（薬）, of the most powerful and 熱心な of the Pagan priests. To 労働 incessantly until he 達成するd the 影響（力） and position 以前は enjoyed by his 親族, and to use that 影響（力） and position, when once acquired, as the means of avenging Macrinus, by 広範囲にわたる every 痕跡 of the Christian 約束 from the 直面する of the earth, were now the settled 目的s of his heart. 奮起させるd by his 決意 with the 審議する／熟考する 知恵 which is in most men the result only of the experience of years, he 雇うd the first days of his convalescence in 慎重に 円熟したing his 未来 計画（する）s, and impartially calculating his chances of success. This self- examination 完全にするd, he 充てるd himself at once and for ever to his life's 広大な／多数の／重要な design. Nothing 疲れた／うんざりしたd, nothing discouraged, nothing 妨げるd him. Outward events passed by him unnoticed; the city's afflictions and the city's 勝利s spoke no longer to his heart. Year 後継するd to year, but Time had no tongue for him. Paganism 徐々に sank, and Christianity imperceptibly rose, but change spread no picture before his 注目する，もくろむs. The whole outward world was a 無効の to him, until the moment arrived that beheld him successful in his designs. His 準備s for the 未来 吸収するd every faculty of his nature, and left him, as to the 現在の, a mere automaton, 反映するing no 原則, and animated by no event—a machine that moved, but did not perceive—a 団体／死体 that 行為／法令／行動するd, without a mind that thought.
Returning for a moment to the outward world, we find that on the death of Jovian, in 364, Valentinian, the new Emperor, continued the system of toleration 可決する・採択するd by his 前任者. On his death, in 375, Gratian, the 後継者 to the 皇室の 王位, so far 改善するd on the example of the two former potentates as to 範囲 himself boldly on the 味方する of the 同志／支持者s of the new 約束. Not content with 単に encouraging, both by precept and by example, the growth of Christianity, the Emperor その上の 証言するd to his zeal for the rising 宗教 by （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing incessant 迫害s upon the 速く 減少（する）ing 支持するs of the 古代の worship; serving, by these 行為／法令／行動するs of his 統治する, as 開拓する to his 後継者, Theodosius the 広大な／多数の／重要な, in the 宗教的な 革命 which that illustrious 対抗者 of Paganism was 運命にあるd to 影響.
The death of Gratian, in 383, saw Ulpius 入会させるd の中で the 長，指導者 priests of the 寺, and pointed out as the next inheritor of the important office once held by the powerful and active Macrinus. Beholding himself thus 安全な・保証する of the distinction for which he had 労働d, the aspiring priest 設立する leisure, at length, to look 前へ／外へ upon the 事件／事情／状勢s of the passing day. From every 味方する desolation darkened the prospect that he beheld. Already, throughout many 州s of the Empire, the 寺s of the gods had been overthrown by the destructive zeal of the 勝利を得た Christians. Already hosts of the terrified people, 恐れるing that the 運命／宿命 of their idols might 最終的に be their own, finding themselves 砂漠d by their 解散するd priests, and surrounded by the implacable enemies of the 古代の 約束, had 放棄するd their worship for the sake of saving their lives and 安全な・保証するing their 所有物／資産／財産. On the wide field of Pagan 廃虚 there now rose but one structure 完全に unimpaired. The 寺 of Serapis still 後部d its 長，率いる—unshaken, unbending, unpolluted. Here the sacrifice still 栄えるd and the people still 屈服するd in worship. Before this monument of the 宗教的な glories of ages, even the rising 力／強力にする of Christian 最高位 quailed in 狼狽. Though the 階級s of its once multitudinous congregations were now perceptibly thinned, though the new churches 群れているd with 変えるs, though the edicts from Rome 公然と非難するd it as a blot on the 直面する of the earth, its 暗い／優うつな and 独房監禁 grandeur was still 保存するd. No unhallowed foot trod its secret 休会s; no destroying 手渡す was raised as yet against its 古代の and glorious 塀で囲むs.
Indignation, but not despondency, filled the heart of Ulpius as he 調査するd the 状況／情勢 of the Pagan world. A 決意 nourished as his had been by the reflections of years, and 円熟したd by incessant 産業 of 審議, is above all those shocks which 影響する／感情 a 迅速な 決定／判定勝ち（する） or destroy a wavering 意向. Impervious to 失敗, 災害s 勧める it into 活動／戦闘, but never depress it to repose. Its 存在 is the 空気／公表する that 保存するs the vitality of the mind—the spring that moves the 活動／戦闘 of the thoughts. Never for a moment did Ulpius waver in his devotion to his 広大な／多数の／重要な design, or despair of its ultimate 死刑執行 and success. Though every 後継するing day brought the news of fresh misfortunes for the Pagans and fresh 勝利s for the Christians, still, with a few of his more 熱心な comrades, he 固執するd in 推定する／予想するing the advent of another Julian, and a day of 復古／返還 for the 取り去る／解体するd 神社s of the deities that he served. While the 寺 of Serapis stood uninjured, to give 激励 to his 労働s and 避難 to his 迫害するd brethren, there 存在するd for him such an earnest of success as would 刺激（する） him to any exertion, and 神経 him against any 危険，危なくする.
And now, to the astonishment of priests and congregations, the silent, thoughtful, 独房監禁 Ulpius suddenly started from his long repose, and stood 前へ／外へ the fiery 支持する of the 権利s of his 侵略するd worship. In a few days the fame of his 演説（する）／住所s to the Pagans who still …に出席するd the 儀式s of Serapis spread throughout the whole city. The boldest の中で the Christians, as they passed the 寺 塀で囲むs, involuntarily trembled when they heard the vehemence of the 賞賛 which arose from the audience of the 奮起させるd priest. 演説（する）／住所d to all varieties of age and character, these harangues woke an echo in every breast they reached. To the young they were 着せる／賦与するd in all the poetry of the worship for which they pleaded. They dwelt on the altars of Venus that the Christians would lay waste; on the woodlands that the Christians would disenchant of their Dryads; on the hallowed Arts that the Christians would arise and destroy. To the 老年の they called up remembrances of the glories of the past 達成するd through the favour of the gods; of ancestors who had died in their service; of old forgotten loves, and joys, and successes that had grown and 栄えるd under the gentle guardianship of the deities of old—while the unvarying 重荷（を負わせる） of their 結論 to all was the 繰り返し言うd 主張 that the illustrious Macrinus had died a 犠牲者 to the toleration of the Christian sect.
But the 成果／努力s of Ulpius were not 限定するd to the 配達／演説／出産 of orations. Every moment of his leisure time was 献身的な to secret 巡礼の旅s into Alexandria. Careless of 危険，危なくする, 関わりなく 脅しs, the undaunted 熱中している人 侵入するd into the most 私的な 会合-places of the Christians; 埋め立てるing on every 味方する apostates to the Pagan creed, and 反抗するing the 敵意 of half the city from the 要塞／本拠地 of the 寺 塀で囲むs. Day after day fresh 新採用するs arrived to swell the 階級s of the worshippers of Serapis. The few members of the scattered congregations of the 州s who still remained faithful to the 古代の worship were gathered together in Alexandria by the 私的な messengers of the unwearied Ulpius. Already tumults began to take place between the Pagans and the Christians; and even now the priest of Serapis 用意が出来ている to 演説（する）／住所 a 抗議する to the new Emperor in に代わって of the 古代の 宗教 of the land. At this moment it seemed probable that the heroic 試みる／企てるs of one man to 支え（る） the structure of superstition, whose 創立／基礎s were 土台を崩すd throughout, and whose 塀で囲むs were attacked by brigands, might 現実に be 栄冠を与えるd with success.
But Time rolled on; and with him （機の）カム inexorable change, trampling over the little 障壁s 始める，決める up against it by human 対立, and 築くing its strange and transitory fabrics triumphantly in their stead. In vain did the 充てるd priest 発揮する all his 力／強力にするs to augment and 連合させる his scattered 禁止（する）d; in vain did the mighty 寺 陳列する，発揮する its 古代の majesty, its gorgeous sacrifices, its mysterious auguries. The spirit of Christianity was 前へ／外へ for 勝利 on the earth—the last 運命s of Paganism were 急速な／放蕩な 遂行するing. Yet a few seasons more of unavailing 抵抗 passed by, and then the 大司教 of Alexandria 問題／発行するd his 法令 that the 寺 of Serapis should be destroyed.
At the rumour of their 大主教's 決意, the Christian fanatics rose by 群れているs from every corner of Egypt, and hurried into Alexandria to be 現在の at the work of demolition. From the arid 孤独s of the 砂漠, from their convents on 激しく揺するs and their caverns in the earth, hosts of rejoicing 修道士s flew to the city gates, and 範囲d themselves with the soldiery and the 国民s, impatient for the 強襲，強姦. At the 夜明け of morning this 議会 of 破壊者s was 会を召集するd, and as the sun rose over Alexandria they arrived before the 寺 塀で囲むs.
The gates of the glorious structure were 閉めだした; the 塀で囲むs were （人が）群がるd with their Pagan defenders. A still, dead, mysterious silence 統治するd over the whole edifice; and, of all the men who thronged it, one only moved from his 任命するd place—one only wandered incessantly from point to point, wherever the building was open to 強襲，強姦. Those の中で the besiegers who were nearest the 寺 saw in this 統括するing genius of the 準備s for defence the 反対する at once of their most malignant 憎悪 and their most ungovernable dread—Ulpius the priest.
As soon as the 大司教 gave the signal for the 強襲，強姦, a 禁止（する）d of 修道士s—their 厳しい, discordant 発言する／表明するs 叫び声をあげるing fragments of psalms, their tattered 衣料品s waving in the 空気／公表する, their cadaverous 直面するs gleaming with ferocious joy—led the way, placed the first ladders against the 塀で囲むs, and began the attack. From all 味方するs the 寺 was 攻撃する，非難するd by the infuriated besiegers, and on all 味方するs it was 首尾よく defended by the resolute 包囲するd. Shock after shock fell upon the 大規模な gates without 軍隊ing them to recede; ミサイル after ミサイル was 投げつけるd at the building, but no 違反 was made in its solid surface. Multitudes 規模d the 塀で囲むs, 伸び（る）d the outer porticoes, and 虐殺（する）d their Pagan defenders, but were incessantly 撃退するd in their turn ere they could make their advantage good. Over and over again did the 加害者s seem on the point of 嵐／襲撃するing the 寺 首尾よく, but the 人物／姿／数字 of Ulpius, invariably appearing at the 批判的な moment の中で his disheartened 信奉者s, 行為／法令／行動するd like a fatality in destroying the 影響 of the most daring exertions and the most important 勝利s. Wherever there was danger, wherever there was 大虐殺, wherever there was despair, thither strode the undaunted priest, 奮起させるing the bold, succouring the 負傷させるd, reanimating the feeble. Blinded by no stratagem, 疲れた／うんざりしたd by no 疲労，（軍の）雑役, there was something almost demoniac in his activity for 破壊, in his 決意 under 敗北・負かす. The besiegers 示すd his course 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 寺 by the calamities that befell them at his every step. If the 団体／死体s of 虐殺（する）d Christians were flung 負かす／撃墜する upon them from the 塀で囲むs, they felt that Ulpius was there. If the bravest of the soldiery hesitated at 開始するing the ladders, it was known that Ulpius was directing the 敗北・負かす of their comrades above. If a sally from the 寺 drove 支援する the 前進するd guard upon the reserves in the 後部, it was pleaded as their excuse that Ulpius was fighting at the 長，率いる of his Pagan 禁止（する）d. （人が）群がる on （人が）群がる of Christian 軍人s still 圧力（をかける）d 今後 to the attack; but though the 階級s of the unbelievers were perceptibly thinned, though the gates that defended them at last began to quiver before the 繰り返し言うd blows by which they were 攻撃する，非難するd, every 法廷，裁判所 of the sacred edifice yet remained in the 所有／入手 of the 包囲するd, and was at the 処分 of the unconquered captain who organised the defence.
Depressed by the 失敗 of his 成果／努力s, and horrified at the 大虐殺 already （罪などを）犯すd の中で his adherents, the 大司教 suddenly 命令（する）d a 停止 of 敵意s, and 提案するd to the defenders of the 寺 a short and favourable 一時休戦. After some 延期する, and 明らかに at the expense of some discord の中で their 階級s, the Pagans sent to the 大主教 an 保証／確信 of their 受託 of his 条件, which were that both parties should 棄権する from any その上の struggle for the ascendancy until an edict from Theodosius 決定するing the ultimate 運命／宿命 of the 寺 should be 適用するd for and 得るd.
The 一時休戦 once agreed on, the wide space before the 一時的休止，執行延期d edifice was 徐々に （疑いを）晴らすd of its occupants. Slowly and sadly the 大司教 and his 信奉者s 出発／死d from the 古代の 塀で囲むs whose 首脳会議s they had 強襲，強姦d in vain; and when the sun went 負かす／撃墜する, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な multitude congregated in the morning a few 死体s were all that remained. Within the sacred building, Death and Repose 支配するd with the night, where morning had brightly glittered on Life and 活動／戦闘. The 負傷させるd, the 疲れた／うんざりしたd, and the 冷淡な, all now lay hushed alike, fanned by the night 微風s that wandered through the lofty porticoes, or soothed by the obscurity that 統治するd over the silent halls. の中で the 階級s of the Pagan 充てるs but one man still toiled and thought. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 寺, restless as a wild beast that is 脅すd in his lair, watchful as a lonely spirit in a city of strange tombs, wandered the 独房監禁 and brooding Ulpius. For him there was no 残り／休憩（する） of 団体／死体—no tranquility of mind. On the events of the next few days hovered the fearful chance that was soon, either for 悲惨 or happiness, to 影響（力） irretrievably the years of his 未来 life. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the mighty 塀で囲むs he watched with mechanical and useless 苦悩. Every 石／投石する in the building was eloquent to his lonely heart—beautiful to his wild imagination. On those barren structures stretched for him the loved and fertile home; there was the 神社 for whose glory his intellect had been enslaved, for whose honour his 青年 had been sacrificed! 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the secret 休会s and sacred 法廷，裁判所s he paced with hurried footstep, 洗浄するing with gentle and industrious 手渡す the stains of 血 and the defilements of 戦争 from the statues at his 味方する. Sad, 独房監禁, thoughtful, as in the first days of his 見習いの身分制度 to the gods, he now roved in the same moonlit 休会s where Macrinus had taught him in his 青年. As the 脅迫的な tumults of the day had 誘発するd his fierceness, so the stillness of the 静かな night awakened his gentleness. He had 戦闘d for the 寺 in the morning as a son for a parent, and he now watched over it at night as a miser over his treasure, as a lover over his mistress, as a mother over her child!
The days passed on; and at length the memorable morning arrived which was to 決定する the 運命／宿命 of the last 寺 that Christian fanaticism had spared to the 賞賛 of the world. At an 早期に hour of the morning the 減らすd numbers of the Pagan zealots met their 増強するd and 決定するd 対抗者s—both 味方するs 存在 alike 非武装の—in the 広大な／多数の／重要な square of Alexandria. The 皇室の prescript was then 公然と read. It began by 保証するing the Pagans that their priest's 嘆願 for 保護 for the 寺 had received the same consideration which had been bestowed on the 嘆願（書） against the gods 現在のd by the Christian 大司教, and ended by 布告するing the 命令（する）s of the Emperor that Serapis and all other idols in Alexandria should すぐに be destroyed.
The shout of 勝利 which followed the 結論 of the 皇室の edict still rose from the Christian 階級s when the 前進するd guard of the 兵士s 任命するd to 確実にする the 死刑執行 of the Emperor's designs appeared in the square. For a few minutes the forsaken Pagans stood rooted to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where they had 組み立てる／集結するd, gazing at the warlike 準備s around them in a stupor of bewilderment and despair. Then as they recollected how 減らすd were their numbers, how arduous had been their first defence against a few, and how impossible would be a second defence against many—from the boldest to the feeblest, a panic 掴むd on them; and, 関わりなく Ulpius, 関わりなく honour, 関わりなく the gods, they turned with one （許可，名誉などを）与える and fled from the place.
With the flight of the Pagans the work of demolition began. Even women and children hurried to join in the welcome 仕事 of 無差別の 破壊. No defenders on this occasion 閉めだした the gates of the 寺 to the Christian hosts. The sublime 孤独 of the tenantless building was 乱暴／暴力を加えるd and 侵略するd in an instant. Statues were broken, gold was carried off, doors were 後援d into fragments; but here for a while the 進歩 of demolition was 延期するd. Those to whom the 労働 of 廃虚ing the outward structure had been confided were いっそう少なく successful than their 隣人s who had 略奪するd its contents. The ponderous 石／投石するs of the 中心存在s, the 大規模な surfaces of the 塀で囲むs, resisted the most vigorous of their puny 成果／努力s, and 軍隊d them to remain contented with mutilating that which they could not destroy—with 涙／ほころびing off roofs, defacing marbles, and 破壊するing 資本／首都s. The 残り／休憩（する） of the buildings remained uninjured, and grander even now in the wildness of 廃虚 than ever it had been in the stateliness of perfection and strength.
But the most important 業績／成就 still remained, the death-負傷させる of Paganism was yet to be struck—the idol Serapis, which had 支配するd the hearts of millions, and was renowned in the remotest corners of the Empire, was to be destroyed! A breathless silence pervaded the Christian 階級s as they filled the hall of the god. A superstitious dread, to which they had hitherto thought themselves superior, overcame their hearts, as a 選び出す／独身 兵士, bolder than his fellows, 機動力のある by a ladder to the 長，率いる of the colossal statue, and struck at its cheek with an axe. The blow had scarcely been dealt when a 深い groan was heard from the opposite 塀で囲む of the apartment, 後継するd by a noise of 退却／保養地ing footsteps, and then all was silent again. For a few minutes this 出来事/事件 stayed the feet of those who were about to join their companion in the mutilation of the idol; but after an interval their hesitation 消えるd, they dealt blow after blow at the statue, and no more groans followed—no more sounds were heard, save the wild echoes of the 一打／打撃 of 大打撃を与える, crowbar, and club, resounding through the lofty hall. In an incredibly short space of time the image of Serapis lay in 広大な／多数の／重要な fragments on the marble 床に打ち倒す. The multitude 掴むd on the 四肢s of the idol and ran 前へ／外へ to drag them in 勝利 through the streets. Yet a few minutes more, and the 廃虚s were untenanted, the 寺 was silent—Paganism was destroyed!
Throughout the 荒廃させるing course of the Christians over the 寺, they had been followed with dogged perseverance, and at the same time with the most perfect impunity, by the only Pagan of all his brethren who had not sought safety by flight. This man, 存在 熟知させるd with every 私的な passage and staircase in the sacred building, was enabled to be 内密に 現在の at each fresh 行為／法令／行動する of demolition, in whatever part of the edifice it might be （罪などを）犯すd. From hall to hall, and from room to room, he 跡をつけるd with noiseless step and glaring 注目する，もくろむ the movements of the Christian 暴徒—now hiding himself behind a 中心存在, now passing into 隠すd cavities in the 塀で囲むs, now looking 負かす／撃墜する from imperceptible fissures in the roof; but, whatever his 状況／情勢, invariably watching from it, with the same 産業 of attention and the same silence of emotion, the minutest 行為／法令／行動するs of spoliation committed by the most humble 信奉者 of the Christian 階級s. It was only when he entered with the 勝利を得た ravagers into the 広大な apartment 占領するd by the idol Serapis that the man's countenance began to give 証拠 of the agony under which his heart was writhing within him. He 機動力のある a 私的な staircase 削減（する） in the hollow of the 大規模な 塀で囲む of the room, and 伸び（る）ing a passage that ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the extremities of the 天井, looked through a sort of lattice 隠すd in the ornaments of the cornice. As he gazed 負かす／撃墜する and saw the 兵士 開始するing, axe in 手渡す, to the idol's 長，率いる, 広大な／多数の／重要な 減少（する）s of perspiration trickled from his forehead. His hot, 厚い breath hissed through his の近くにd teeth, and his 手渡すs 緊張するd at the strong metal supports of the lattice until they bent beneath his しっかり掴む. When the 一打／打撃 descended on the image, he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. When the fragment detached by the blow fell on the 床に打ち倒す, a groan burst from his quivering lips. For one moment more he glared 負かす／撃墜する with a gaze of horror upon the multitude at his feet, and then with frantic 速度(を上げる） he descended the 法外な stairs by which he had 機動力のある to the roof, and fled from the 寺.
The same night this man was again seen by some shepherds whom curiosity led to visit the desecrated building, weeping 激しく in its 廃虚d and 砂漠d porticoes. As they approached to 演説（する）／住所 him, he raised his 長，率いる, and with a supplicating 活動／戦闘 調印するd to them to leave the place. For the few moments during which he 直面するd them, the moonlight shone 十分な upon his countenance, and the shepherds, who had in former days …に出席するd the 儀式s of the 寺, saw with astonishment that the 独房監禁 会葬者 whose meditations they had 乱すd was no other than Ulpius the priest.
At the 夜明け of day these shepherds had again occasion to pass the 塀で囲むs of the 略奪するd 寺. Throughout the hours of the night the remembrance of the scene of unsolaced, unpartaken grief that they had beheld—of the awful loneliness of 悲惨 in which they had seen the heart-broken and forsaken man, whose lightest words they had once delighted to 深い尊敬の念を抱く—奮起させるd them with a feeling of pity for the 砂漠d Pagan, 広範囲にわたって at variance with the spirit of 迫害 which the spurious Christianity of their day would fain have instilled in the bosoms of its humblest votaries. Bent on なぐさみ, anxious to afford help, these men, like the Samaritan of old, went up at their own 危険，危なくする to succour a brother in affliction. They searched every 部分 of the empty building, but the 反対する of their sympathy was nowhere to be seen. They called, but heard no answering sound, save the dirging of the 勝利，勝つd of 早期に morning through the 廃虚d halls, which but a short time since had resounded with the eloquence of the once illustrious priest. Except a few night- birds, already 避難所d by the 砂漠d edifice, not a living 存在 moved in what was once the 寺 of the Eastern world. Ulpius was gone.
These events took place in the year 389. In 390, Pagan 儀式s were made 背信 by the 法律s throughout the whole Roman Empire.
From that period the scattered few who still 固執するd to the 古代の 約束 became divided into three parties; each alike insignificant, whether considered as 率直に or 内密に inimical to the new 宗教 of the 明言する／公表する at large.
The first party unsuccessfully endeavoured to elude the 法律s prohibitory of sacrifices and divinations by 隠すing their 宗教的な 儀式s under the form of convivial 会合s.
The second 保存するd their 古代の 尊敬（する）・点 for the theory of Paganism, but abandoned all hope and 意向 of ever again 遂行するing its practice. By such timely 譲歩s many were enabled to 保存する—and some even to 達成する—high and lucrative 雇用s as officers of the 明言する／公表する.
The third retired to their homes, the voluntary 追放するs of every 宗教; 辞職するing the practice of their old worship as a necessity, and shunning the communion of Christians as a 事柄 of choice.
Such were the unimportant 分割s into which the last 残余s of the once powerful Pagan community now 沈下するd; but to 非，不，無 of them was the 廃虚d and degraded Ulpius ever 大（公）使館員d.
For five 疲れた／うんざりした years—dating from the 時代 of the 禁止 of Paganism—he wandered through the Empire, visiting in every country the 廃虚d 神社s of his 砂漠d worship—a friendless, hopeless, 独房監禁 man!
Throughout the whole of Europe, and all of Asia and the East that still belonged to Rome, he bent his slow and toilsome course. In the fertile valleys of Gaul, over the 燃やすing sands of Africa, through the sun- 有望な cities of Spain, he travelled—unfriended as a man under a 悪口を言う／悪態, lonely as a second Cain. Never for an instant did the remembrance of his 廃虚d 事業／計画（する）s 砂漠 his memory, or his mad 決意 to 生き返らせる his worship abandon his mind. At every 遺物 of Paganism, however slight, that he 遭遇（する）d on his way, he 設立する a nourishment for his 猛烈な／残忍な anguish, and 雇用 for his vengeful thoughts. Often, in the little villages, children were 脅すd from their sports in a 砂漠d 寺 by the apparition of his gaunt, rigid 人物／姿／数字 の中で the tottering 中心存在s, or the sound of his hollow 発言する／表明する as he muttered to himself の中で the 廃虚s of the Pagan tombs. Often, in （人が）群がるd cities, groups of men, congregated to talk over the 落ちる of Paganism, 設立する him listening at their 味方するs, and 慰安ing them, when they carelessly regretted their 古代の 約束, with a smiling and whispered 保証／確信 that a time of restitution would yet come. By all opinions and in all places he was regarded as a 害のない madman, whose strange delusions and predilections were not to be 戦闘d, but to be indulged. Thus he wandered through the Christian world; regardless alike of lapse of time and change of 気候; living within himself; 嘆く／悼むing, as a 高級な, over the 落ちる of his worship; 患者 of wrongs, 侮辱s, and 失望s; watching for the 適切な時期 that he still 固執するd in believing was yet to arrive; 持つ／拘留するing by his 致命的な 決意 with all the recklessness of ambition and all the perseverance of 復讐.
The five years passed away unheeded, uncalculated, unregretted by Ulpius. For him, living but in the past, hoping but for the 未来, space held no 障害s—time was an oblivion. Years pass as days, hours as moments, when the 変化させるing emotions which 示す their 存在 on the memory, and distinguish their succession on the dial of the heart, 存在する no longer either for happiness or woe. Dead to all freshness of feeling, the mind of Ulpius, during the whole 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of his wanderings, lay numbed beneath the one idea that 所有するd it. It was only at the 満期 of those unheeded years, when the chances of travel turned his footsteps に向かって Alexandria, that his faculties burst from the long bondage which had 抑圧するd them. Then—when he passed through those gates which he had entered in former years a proud, ambitious boy, when he walked ungreeted through the 廃虚d 寺 where he had once lived illustrious and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd—his dull, 冷淡な thoughts arose strong and 決定的な within him. The spectacle of the scene of his former glories, which might have awakened despair in others, 誘発するd the 活動停止中の passions, emancipated the stifled energies in him. The 事業／計画（する）s of vengeance and the 見通しs of 復古／返還 which he had brooded over for five long years, now rose before him as realised already under the vivid 影響（力） of the desecrated scenes around. As he stood beneath the 粉々にするd porticoes of the sacred place, not a 石／投石する 崩壊するing at his feet but rebuked him for his past inaction, and 強化するd him for daring, for 共謀, for 復讐, in the service of the 乱暴／暴力を加える gods. The 廃虚d 寺s he had visited in his 暗い／優うつな 巡礼の旅s now became 生き返らせるd by his fancy, as one by one they rose on his toiling memory. Broken 中心存在s 急に上がるd from the ground; desecrated idols reoccupied their 空いている pedestals; and he, the 追放する and the 会葬者, stood 前へ／外へ once again the 支配者, the teacher, and the priest. The time of restitution was come; though his understanding 供給（する）d him with no 際立った 事業／計画（する）s, his heart 勧めるd him to 急ぐ blindly on the 死刑執行 of his 改革（する）. The moment had arrived—Macrinus should yet be avenged; the 寺 should at last be 回復するd.
He descended into the city; he hurried—neither welcomed nor recognised—through the （人が）群がるd streets; he entered the house of a man who had once been his friend and 同僚 in the days that were past, and 注ぐd 前へ／外へ to him his wild 決意s and disjointed 計画（する）s, entreating his 援助, and 約束ing him a glorious success. But his old companion had become, by a timely 転換 to Christianity, a man of 所有物／資産／財産 and 評判 in Alexandria, and he turned from the friendless 熱中している人 with indignation and contempt. 撃退するd, but not disheartened, Ulpius sought others who he had known in his 繁栄 and renown. They had all 放棄するd their 古代の worship—they all received him with 熟考する／考慮するd coldness or careless disdain; but he still 固執するd in his useless 成果／努力s. He blinded his 注目する，もくろむs to their contemptuous looks; he shut his ears to their derisive words. Persevering in his self-delusion, he 任命するd them messengers to their brethren in other countries, captains of the 共謀 that was to 開始する in Alexandria, orators before the people when the memorable 革命 had once begun. It was in vain that they 辞退するd all 参加 in his designs; he left them as the 表現s of 拒絶 rose to their lips, and hurried どこかよそで, as industrious in his 成果／努力s, as 充てるd to his unwelcome 使節団, as if half the 全住民 of the city had 公約するd themselves joyfully to 援助（する） him in his frantic 試みる／企てる.
Thus during the whole day he continued his 労働 of useless 説得／派閥 の中で those in the city who had once been his friends. When the evening （機の）カム, he 修理d, 疲れた／うんざりした but not despondent, to the earthly 楽園 that he was 決定するd to 回復する—to the 寺 where he had once taught, and where he still imagined that he was again 運命にあるd to 統括する. Here he proceeded, ignorant of the new 法律s, careless of 発見 and danger, to ascertain by divination, as in the days of old, whether 失敗 or success を待つd him 最終的に in his 広大な／多数の／重要な design.
一方／合間 the friends whose 援助 Ulpius had 決定するd to だまし取る were far from remaining inactive on their parts after the 出発 of the aspiring priest. They remembered with terror that the 法律s 影響する／感情d as 厳しく those 隠すing their knowledge of a Pagan intrigue as those 現実に engaged in directing a Pagan 共謀; and their 苦悩 for their personal safety 打ち勝つing every consideration of the 予定s of honour or the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of 古代の friendship, they 修理d in a 団体／死体 to the Prefect of the city, and 知らせるd him, with all the 切望 of 逮捕, of the presence of Ulpius in Alexandria, and of the culpability of the 計画／陰謀s that he had 提案するd.
A search after the 充てるd Pagan was すぐに 開始するd. He was 設立する the same night before a 廃虚d altar, brooding over the entrails of an animal that he had just sacrificed. その上の proof of his 犯罪 could not be 要求するd. He was taken 囚人; led 前へ／外へ the next morning to be 裁判官d, まっただ中に the execrations of the very people who had almost adored him once; and 非難するd the に引き続いて day to 苦しむ the 刑罰，罰則 of death.
At the 任命するd hour the populace 組み立てる／集結するd to behold the 死刑執行. To their indignation and 失望, however, when the officers of the city appeared before the 刑務所，拘置所, it was only to 知らせる the 観客s that the 業績／成果 of the 致命的な 儀式 had been 延期，休会するd. After a mysterious 延期する of some weeks, they were again 会を召集するd, not to 証言，証人／目撃する the 死刑執行, but the receive the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 告示 that the 犯人's life had been spared, and that his 修正するd 宣告，判決 now 非難するd him to 労働 as a slave for life in the 巡査-地雷s of Spain.
What powerful 影響（力） induced the Prefect to 危険 the odium of （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）ing a 囚人 whose 犯罪 was so satisfactorily ascertained as that of Ulpius never was 公表する／暴露するd. Some 宣言するd that the city 治安判事 was still at heart a Pagan, and that he その結果 shrunk from authorising the death of a man who had once been the most illustrious の中で the professors of the 古代の creed. Others 報告（する）／憶測d that Ulpius had 安全な・保証するd the leniency of his 裁判官s by 熟知させるing them with the position of one of those secret repositories of enormous treasure supposed to 存在する beneath the 創立／基礎s of the 取り去る／解体するd 寺 of Serapis. But the truth of either of these rumours could never be satisfactorily 証明するd. Nothing more was 正確に discovered than that Ulpius was 除去するd from Alexandria to the place of earthly torment 始める，決める apart for him by the 熱心な 当局, at the dead of night; and that the 歩哨 at the gate through which he 出発／死d heard him mutter to himself, as he was hurried onward, that his divinations had 用意が出来ている him for 敗北・負かす, but that the 広大な／多数の／重要な day of Pagan 復古／返還 would yet arrive.
In the year 407, twelve years after the events above narrated, Ulpius entered the city of Rome.
He had not 前進するd far, before the gaiety and 混乱 in the streets appeared 完全に to bewilder him. He 急いでd to the nearest public garden that he could perceive, and 避けるing the たびたび（訪れる）d paths, flung himself 負かす／撃墜する, 明らかに fainting with exhaustion, at the foot of a tree.
For some time he lay on the shady 残り／休憩（する）ing-place which he had chosen, gasping painfully for breath, his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる ever and anon shaken to its centre by sudden spasms, and his lips quivering with an agitation which he vainly endeavoured to 抑える. So changed was his 面, that the guards who had 除去するd him from Alexandria, wretched as was his 外見 even then, would have 設立する it impossible to recognise him now as the same man whom they had 以前は abandoned to slavery in the 地雷s of Spain. The effluvia exhaled from the 巡査 鉱石 in which he had been buried for twelve years had not only withered the flesh upon his bones, but had imparted to its surface a livid hue, almost death- like in its dulness. His 四肢s, wasted by age and distorted by 苦しむing, bent and trembled beneath him; and his form, once so majestic in its noble 割合s, was now so crooked and misshapen, that whoever beheld him could only have imagined that he must have been deformed from his birth. Of the former man no characteristic remained but the 表現 of the 厳しい, mournful 注目する，もくろむs; and these, the truthful interpreters of the indomitable mind whose emotions they seemed created to 表明する, 保存するd, unaltered by 苦しむing and unimpaired by time, the same look, partly of reflection, partly of 反抗, and partly of despair, which had 示すd them in those past days when the 寺 was destroyed and the congregations of the Pagans 分散させるd.
But the repose at this moment 需要・要求するd by his worn-out 団体／死体 was even yet 否定するd to it by his untamed, unwearied mind, and, as the 発言する／表明する of his old delusion spoke within him again, the 充てるd priest rose from his 独房監禁 残り／休憩（する）ing-place, and looked 前へ／外へ upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な city, whose new worship he was 公約するd to 倒す.
'By years of 患者 watchfulness,' he whispered to himself, 'have I 後継するd in escaping 首尾よく from my dungeon の中で the 地雷s. Yet a little more cunning, a little more endurance, a little more vigilance, and I shall still live to people, by my own exertions, the 砂漠d 寺s of Rome.'
As he spoke he 現れるd from the grove into the street. The joyous sunlight—a stranger to him for years—shone 温かく 負かす／撃墜する upon his 直面する, as if to welcome him to liberty and the world. The sounds of gay laughter rang in his ears, as if to 支持を得ようと努める him 支援する to the blest enjoyments and amenities of life; but Nature's 影響（力） and man's example were now silent alike to his lonely heart. Over its dreary wastes still 統治するd the ruthless ambition which had 追放するd love from his 青年, and friendship from his manhood, and which was 運命にあるd to end its 使節団 of 破壊 by banishing tranquility from his age. Scowling ひどく at all around and above him, he sought the loneliest and shadiest streets. 孤独 had now become a necessity to his heart. The '広大な／多数の／重要な gulph' of his unshared aspirations had long since socially separated him for ever from his fellow-men. He thought, 労働d, and 苦しむd for himself alone.
To 述べる the years of unrewarded 労働 and unalleviated hardship 耐えるd by Ulpius in the place of his 罰; to dwell on the day that brought with it—whatever the season in the world above—the same unwearying 相続物件 of exertion and 疲労，（軍の）雑役; to chronicle the history of night after night of broken slumber one hour, of 疲れた／うんざりしたing thought the next, would be to produce a picture from the mournful monotony of which the attention of the reader would recoil with disgust. It will be here 十分な to 観察する, that the 影響（力） of the same infatuation which had 神経d him to the defence of the 強襲，強姦d 寺, and encouraged him to 試みる／企てる his ill-planned 復古／返還 of Paganism, had 保存するd him through sufferings under which stronger and younger men would have sunk for ever; had 誘発するd his 決意 to escape from his slavery, and had now brought him to Rome—old, forsaken, and feeble as he was—to 危険 new 危険，危なくするs and 苦しむ new afflictions for the 原因（となる） to which, 団体／死体 and soul, he had ruthlessly 充てるd himself for ever.
勧めるd, therefore, by his 哀れな delusion, he had now entered a city where even his 指名する was unknown, faithful to his frantic 事業／計画（する） of …に反対するing himself, as a helpless, 独房監禁 man, against the people and 政府 of an Empire. During his 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of slavery, 関わりなく his 前進するd years, he had arranged a 一連の 事業／計画（する）s, the 漸進的な 死刑執行 of which would have 需要・要求するd the advantages of a long and vigorous life. He no more 願望（する）d, as in his former 試みる／企てる at Alexandria, to precipitate at all hazards the success of his designs. He was now 用意が出来ている to watch, wait, 陰謀（を企てる）, and contrive for years on years; he was 辞職するd to be contented with the poorest and slowest 進歩—to be encouraged by the smallest prospect of ultimate 勝利. 事実上の／代理 under this 決意, he started his 事業／計画（する） by 充てるing all that remained of his enfeebled energies to 慎重に 知らせるing himself, by every means in his 力／強力にする, of the 私的な, political, and 宗教的な 感情s of all men of 影響（力） in Rome. Wherever there was a popular assemblage, he …に出席するd it to gather the scandalous gossip of the day; wherever there was a chance of overhearing a 私的な conversation, he contrived to listen to it unobserved. About the doors of taverns and the haunts of 発射する／解雇するd servants he lurked noiseless as a 影をつくる／尾行する, attentive alike to the careless 発覚s of intoxication or the scurrility of malignant slaves. Day after day passed on, and still saw him 充てるd to his 占領／職業 (which, servile as it was in itself, was to his 注目する，もくろむs ennobled by its lofty end), until at the 満期 of some months he 設立する himself in 所有／入手 of a vague and 不確かの 基金 of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, which he 蓄える／店d up as a priceless treasure in his mind. He next discovered the 指名する and abode of every nobleman in Rome 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd even of the most careless attachment to the 古代の form of worship. He …に出席するd Christian churches, mastered the intricacies of different sects, and 概算の the importance of 競うing schisms; 伸び（る）ing this collection of heterogeneous facts under the 連合させるd disadvantages of poverty, 孤独, and age; 扶養家族 for support on the poorest public charities, and for 避難所 on the meanest public 亡命s. Every 結論 that he drew from all he learned partook of the sanguine character of the 致命的な self-deception which had embittered his whole life. He believed that the dissensions which he saw 激怒（する）ing in the Church would speedily 影響 the 破壊 of Christianity itself; that, when such a period should arrive, the public mind would 要求する but the 指導／手引 of some superior intellect to return to its old 宗教的な predilections; and that to lay the 創立／基礎 for 影響ing in such a manner the 願望（する）d 革命, it was necessary for him— impossible though it might seem in his 現在の degraded 条件—to 伸び（る） 接近 to the disaffected nobles of Rome, and discover the secret of acquiring such an 影響（力） over them as would enable him to 感染させる them with his enthusiasm, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 them with his 決意. Greater difficulties even than these had been 打ち勝つ by other men. 独房監禁 individuals had, ere this, 起こる／始まるd 革命s. The gods would favour him; his own cunning would 保護する him. Yet a little more patience, a little more 決意, and he might still, after all his misfortunes, be 保証するd of success.
It was about this period that he first heard, while 追求するing his 調査s, of an obscure man who had suddenly arisen to 請け負う a reformation in the Christian Church, whose 宣言するd 目的（とする） was to 救助（する） the new worship from that very degeneracy on the 致命的な 進歩 of which 残り／休憩（する）d all his hopes of 勝利. It was 報告（する）／憶測d that this man had been for some time 充てるd to his 改革（する）ing 労働s, but that the difficulties attendant on the 仕事 that he had 任命するd for himself had hitherto 妨げるd him from 達成するing all the notoriety 必須の to the 満足な 起訴 of his 計画（する）s. On 審理，公聴会 this rumour, Ulpius すぐに joined the few who …に出席するd the new orator's discourses, and there heard enough to 納得させる him that he listened to the most 決定するd zealot for Christianity in the city of Rome. To 伸び（る） this man's 信用／信任, to 失望させる every 成果／努力 that he might make in his new vocation, to 廃虚 his credit with his hearers, and to 脅す his personal safety by betraying his inmost secrets to his powerful enemies in the Church, were 決意s 即時に 可決する・採択するd by the Pagan as 義務s 需要・要求するd by the exigencies of his creed. From that moment he 掴むd every 適切な時期 of favourably attracting the new 改革者's attention to himself, and, as the reader already knows, he was at length rewarded for his cunning and perseverance by 存在 received into the 世帯 of the charitable and unsuspicious Numerian as a pious 変える to the Christianity of the 早期に Church.
Once 任命する／導入するd under Numerian's roof, the 背信の Pagan saw in the Christian's daughter an 器具 admirably adapted, in his unscrupulous 手渡すs, for 今後ing his wild 事業／計画（する） of 得るing the ear of a Roman of 力／強力にする and 駅／配置する who was disaffected to the 設立するd worship. の中で the patricians of whose anti-Christian predilections 報告（する）／憶測 had 知らせるd him, was Numerian's 隣人, Vetranio the 上院議員. To such a man, renowned for his life of 高級な, a girl so beautiful as Antonina would be a 賄賂 rich enough to enable him to だまし取る any 約束 要求するd as a reward for betraying her while under the 保護 of her father's house. In 新規加入 to this advantage to be drawn from her 廃虚, was the certainty that her loss would so 影響する／感情 Numerian as to （判決などを）下す him, for a time at least, incapable of 追求するing his 労働s in the 原因（となる） of Christianity. 直す／買収する，八百長をするd then in his detestable 目的, the ruthless priest 根気よく を待つd the 適切な時期 of 開始するing his machinations. Nor did he watch in vain. The 犠牲者 innocently fell into the very 罠（にかける） that he had 用意が出来ている for her when she first listened to the music of Vetranio's lute, and permitted her 背信の 後見人 to become the friend who 隠すd her disobedience from her father's ear. After that first 致命的な step every day brought the 事業／計画（する）s of Ulpius nearer to success. The long-sought interview with the 上院議員 was at length 得るd; the 約束／交戦 imperatively 需要・要求するd on the one 味方する was, as we have already 関係のある, carelessly 受託するd on the other; the day that was to bring success to the 計画／陰謀s of the betrayer, and degradation to the honour of the betrayed, was 任命するd; and once more the 冷淡な heart of the fanatic warmed to the touch of joy. No 疑問s upon the 有効性，効力 of his 約束／交戦 with Vetranio ever entered his mind. He never imagined that powerful 上院議員 could with perfect impunity 否定する him the impracticable 援助 he had 需要・要求するd as his reward, and thrust him as an ignorant madman from his palace gates. 堅固に and 心から he believed that Vetranio was so 満足させるd with his 準備完了 in pandering to his profligate designs, and so dazzled by the prospect of the glory which would …に出席する success in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 企業, that he would 喜んで 持つ／拘留する to the 業績／成果 of his 約束 whenever it should be 要求するd of him. In the 合間 the work was begun. Numerian was already, through his 機関, watched by the 秘かに調査するs of a jealous and unscrupulous Church. 反目，不和s, schisms, treacheries, and dissensions marched bravely onward through the Christian 階級s. All things 連合させるd to make it 確かな that the time was 近づく at 手渡す when, through his exertions and the friendly 上院議員's help, the 復古／返還 of Paganism might be 保証するd.
With the widest 多様制 of 追跡 and difference of design, there was still a strange and mysterious analogy between the 一時的な positions of Ulpius and Numerian. One was 用意が出来ている to be a 殉教者 for the 寺; the other to be a 殉教者 for the Church. Both were 熱中している人s in an unwelcome 原因（となる）; both had 苦しむd more than a life's wonted 株 of affliction; and both were old, passing irretrievably from their fading 現在の on earth to the eternal 未来 を待つing them in the unknown spheres beyond.
But here—with their position—the comparison between them ends. The Christian's 原則 of 活動／戦闘, drawn from the Divinity he served, was love; the Pagan's, born of the superstition that was destroying him, was hate. The one 労働d for mankind; the other for himself. And thus the aspirations of Numerian, 設立するd on the general good, nourished by offices of 親切, and nobly directed to a generous end, might lead him into indiscretion, but could never degrade him into 罪，犯罪—might trouble the serenity of his life, but could never 奪う him of the なぐさみ of hope. While, on the contrary, the ambition of Ulpius, 起こる／始まるing in 復讐 and directed to 破壊, exacted cruelty from his heart and duplicity from his mind; and, as the reward for his service, mocked him alternately throughout his whole life with delusion and despair.
It is now time to 再開する our chronicle of the eventful night which 示すd the 破壊 of Antonina's lute and the 共謀 against Antonina's honour.
The gates of Vetranio's palace were の近くにd, and the noises in it were all hushed; the 祝宴 was over, the 勝利 of the Nightingale Sauce had been 達成するd, and the daybreak was already 微光ing in the eastern sky, when the 上院議員's favoured servant, the freedman Carrio, drew 支援する the shutter of the porter's 宿泊する, where he had been dozing since the 結論 of the feast, and looked out lazily into the street. The dull, faint light of 夜明け was now 強化するing slowly over the lonely roadway and on the 塀で囲むs of the lofty houses. Of the groups of idlers of the lowest class who had 組み立てる／集結するd during the evening in the street to 消す the fragrant odours which steamed afar from Vetranio's kitchens, not one remained; men, women, and children had long since 出発／死d to 捜し出す 避難所 wherever they could find it, and to fatten their lean 団体／死体s on what had been charitable bestowed on them of the coarser 遺物s of the 祝宴. The mysterious 孤独 and tranquility of daybreak in a 広大な／多数の／重要な city 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd over all things. Nothing impressed, however, by the peculiar and solemn attraction of the scene at this moment, the freedman apostrophised the fresh morning 空気／公表する, as it blew over him, in strong 条件 of disgust, and even 投機・賭けるd in lowered トンs to rail against his master's uncomfortable fancy for 存在 awakened after a feast at the approach of 夜明け. Far too 井戸／弁護士席 aware, にもかかわらず, of the necessity of 産する／生じるing the most implicit obedience to the 命令（する）s he had received to 辞職する himself any longer to the pleasant 誘惑s of repose, Carrio, after yawning, rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs, and indulging for a few moments more in the 高級な of （民事の）告訴, 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in earnest to follow the 回廊（地帯）s 主要な to the 内部の of the palace, and to awaken Vetranio without その上の 延期する.
He had not 前進するd more than a few steps when a 布告／宣言, written in letters of gold on a blue-coloured board, and hung against the 塀で囲む at his 味方する, attracted his attention. This public notice, which 延期するd his 進歩 at the very 手始め, and which was ーするつもりであるd for the special edification of all the inhabitants of Rome, was thus 表明するd:—
'ON THIS DAY, AND FOR TEN DAYS FOLLOWING, THE AFFAIRS OF OUR PATRON OBLIGE HIM TO BE ABSENT FROM ROME.'
Here the 布告／宣言 ended, without descending to particulars. It had been put 前へ／外へ, in 一致 with the 平易な fashion of the age, to answer at once all 使用／適用s at Vetranio's palace during the 上院議員's absence. Although the colouring of the board, the 令状ing of the letters, and the composition of the 宣告，判決 were the work of his own ingenuity, the worthy Carrio could not 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる upon himself to pass the 布告／宣言 without 熟視する／熟考するing is magnificence もう一度. For some time he stood regarding it with the same 表現 of lofty and complacent approbation which we see in these modern days illuminating the countenance of a connoisseur before one of his own old pictures which he has bought as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引, or 夜明けing over the bland features of a linen-draper as he 調査するs from the pavement his morning's 協定 of the window of the shop. All things, however, have their 限界s, even a man's 是認 of an 成果／努力 of his own 技術. Accordingly, after a 長引かせるd review of the 布告／宣言, some faint ideas of the necessity of すぐに obeying his master's 命令（する）s 生き返らせるd in the mind of the judicious Carrio, and counselled him to turn his steps at once in the direction of the palace sleeping apartments.
大いに wondering what new caprice had induced the 上院議員 to 熟視する／熟考する leaving Rome at the 夜明け of day—for Vetranio had divulged to no one the 反対する of his 出発—the freedman 慎重に entered his master's bed- 議会. He drew aside the ample silken curtains 一時停止するd around and over the sleeping couch, from the 手渡すs of Graces and Cupids sculptured in marble; but the statues surrounded an empty bed. Vetranio was not there. Carrio next entered the bathroom; the perfumed water was steaming in its long marble 水盤／入り江, and the soft wrapping-cloths lay ready for use; the attendant slave, with his 器具s of ablution, waited, half asleep, in his accustomed place; but here also no 調印するs of the master's presence appeared. Somewhat perplexed, the freedman 診察するd several other apartments. He 設立する guests, dancing girls, parasites, poets, painters—a motley 乗組員— 占領するing every 肉親，親類d of 寄宿舎, and all 平和的に engaged in sleeping off the 影響s of the ワイン they had drunk at the 祝宴; but the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する of his search still eluded him as before. At last it occurred to him that the 上院議員, in an 超過 of convivial enthusiasm and jovial 歓待, might yet be 拘留するing some favoured guest at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the feast.
Pausing, therefore, at some carved doors which stood ajar at one extremity of a spacious hall, he 押し進めるd them open, and hurriedly entered the 祝宴ing-room beyond.
A soft, 薄暗い, luxurious light 統治するd over this apartment, which now 現在のd, as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could discern, an 面 of 混乱 that was at once graceful and picturesque. Of the さまざまな lamps, of every variety of pattern, hanging from the 天井, but few remained alight. From those, however, which were still unextinguished there shone a 穏やかな brightness, admirably adapted to 陳列する，発揮する the 反対するs すぐに around them. The golden garlands and the alabaster マリファナs of 甘い ointment which had been 一時停止するd before the guests during the 祝宴, still hung from the painted 天井. On the 大規模な （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, composed partly of ebony and partly of silver, yet lay, in the wildest 混乱, fragments of gastronomic delicacies, grotesque dinner services, vases of flowers, musical 器具s, and 水晶 dice; while 非常に高い over all rose the glittering dish which had 含む／封じ込めるd the nightingales 消費するd by the feasters, with the four golden Cupids which had spouted over them that illustrious 発明—the Nightingale Sauce. Around the couches, of violet and rose colour, 範囲d along the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the perfumed and gaily- 色合いd 砕くs that had been strewn in patterns over the marble 床に打ち倒す were perceptible for a few yards; but beyond this point nothing more was plainly distinguishable. The 注目する，もくろむ roved 負かす／撃墜する the 味方するs of the glorious 議会, catching 薄暗い glimpses of gorgeous draperies, （人が）群がるd statues, and marble columns, but discerning nothing 正確に, until it reached the half-opened windows, and 残り／休憩（する）d upon the fresh dewy verdure now faintly 明白な in the shady gardens without. There—waving in the morning 微風s, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d on every leaf with their 重荷（を負わせる） of pure and welcome moisture—rose the lofty pine-trees, basking in the 再発 of the new day's beautiful and undying 青年, and rising in reproving contrast before the exhausted allurements of 高級な and the perverted 創造s of art which 重荷（を負わせる）d the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of the hall within.
After a 迅速な 調査する of the apartment, the freedman appeared to be on the point of quitting it in despair, when the noise of a 落ちるing dish, followed by several partly 抑えるd and wholly 混乱させるd exclamations of affright, caught his ear. He once more approached the 祝宴ing- （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, retrimmed a lamp that hung 近づく him, and taking it in his 手渡す, passed to the 味方する of the room whence the 騒動 proceeded. A hideous little negro, 星／主役にするing in ludicrous terror at a silver oven, half filled with bread, which had just fallen beside him, was the first 反対する he discovered. A few paces beyond the negro reposed a beautiful boy, 栄冠を与えるd with vine leaves and ivy, still sleeping by the 味方する of his lyre; and さらに先に yet, stretched in an uneasy slumber on a silken couch, lay the 同一の 反対する of the freedman's search—the illustrious author of the Nightingale Sauce.
すぐに above the sleeping 上院議員 hung his portrait, in which he was modestly 代表するd as rising by the 援助 of Minerva to the 最高の，を越す of Parnassus, the nine Muses standing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him rejoicing. At his feet reposed a magnificent white cat, whose 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d in all the luxurious laziness of satiety on the 辛勝する／優位 of a golden saucer half filled with dormice stewed in milk. The most indubitable 証拠s of the night's debauch appeared in Vetranio's disordered dress and 紅潮／摘発するd countenance as the freedman regarded him. For some minutes the worthy Carrio stood uncertain whether to awaken his master or not, deciding finally, however, on obeying the 命令（する）s he had received, and 乱すing the slumbers of the 疲れた／うんざりしたd voluptuary before him. To 影響 this 目的, it was necessary to call in the 援助（する） of the singing-boy; for, by a refinement of 高級な, Vetranio had forbidden his attendants to awaken him by any other method than the 機関 of musical sounds.
With some difficulty the boy was 十分に 誘発するd to comprehend the service that was 要求するd of him. For a short time the 公式文書，認めるs of the lyre sounded in vain. At last, when the melody took a louder and more 戦争の character, the sleeping patrician slowly opened his 注目する，もくろむs and 星／主役にするd vacantly around him.
'My 尊敬（する）・点d patron,' said the polite Carrio in apologetic トンs, '命令（する）d that I should awaken him with the 夜明け; the daybreak has already appeared.'
When the freedman had 中止するd speaking, Vetranio sat up on the couch, called for a 水盤／入り江 of water, dipped his fingers in the refreshing liquid, 乾燥した，日照りのd them abstractedly on the long silky curls of the singing- boy who stood beside him, gazed about him once more, repeated interrogatively the word 'daybreak', and sunk gently 支援する upon his couch. We are grieved to 自白する it—but the author of the Nightingale Sauce was moderately inebriated.
A short pause followed, during which the freedman and the singing-boy 星／主役にするd upon each other in 相互の perplexity. At length the one 再開するd his 演説（する）／住所 of 陳謝, and the other 再開するd his 成果／努力s on the lyre. Once more, after an interval, the 注目する，もくろむs of Vetranio lazily unclosed, and this time he began to speak; but his thoughts—if thoughts they could be called—were as yet wholly 占領するd by the '（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-talk' at the past night's 祝宴.
'The 古代の Egyptians—oh, sprightly and enchanting Camilla—were a wise nation!' murmured the 上院議員 drowsily. 'I am myself descended from the 古代の Egyptians; and, therefore, I 持つ／拘留する in high veneration that cat in your （競技場の）トラック一周, and all cats besides. Herodotus—an historian whose 作品 I feel a 確かな gratification in 公然と について言及するing as good—知らせるs us, that when a cat died in the dwelling of an 古代の Egyptian, the owner shaved his eyebrows as a 示す of grief, embalmed the 消滅した／死んだ animal in a consecrated house, and carried it to be interred in a かなりの city of Lower Egypt, called 'Bubastis'—an Egyptian word which I have discovered to mean The Sepulchre of all the Cats; whence it is scarcely erroneous to infer—'
At this point the （衆議院の）議長's 力／強力にする of recollection and articulation suddenly failed him, and Carrio—who had listened with perfect gravity to his master's oration upon cats—took 即座の advantage of the 適切な時期 now afforded him to speak again.
'The equipage which my patron was pleased to 命令（する） to carry him to Aricia,' said he, with a strong 強調 on the last word, 'now stands in 準備完了 at the 私的な gate of the palace gardens.'
As he heard the word 'Aricia', the 上院議員's 力／強力にするs of recollection and perception seemed suddenly to return to him. の中で that high order of drinkers who can imbibe to the point of perfect enjoyment, and stop short scientifically before the point of perfect oblivion, Vetranio 占領するd an exalted 階級. The ワイン he had swallowed during the night had disordered his memory and わずかに troubled his self-所有／入手, but had not 奪うd him of his understanding. There was nothing plebeian even in his debauchery; there was an art and a refinement in his very 超過s.
'Aricia—Aricia!' he repeated to himself, 'ah! the 郊外住宅 that Julia lent to me at Ravenna! The 楽しみs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する must have obscured for a moment the image of my beautiful pupil of other days, which now 生き返らせるs before me again as Love 再開するs the dominion that Bacchus usurped! My excellent Carrio,' he continued, speaking to the freedman, 'you have done perfectly 権利 in awakening me; 延期する not a moment more in ordering my bath to be 用意が出来ている, or my man-monster Ulpius, the king of conspirators and high priest of all that is mysterious, will wait for me in vain! And you, Glyco,' he 追求するd, when Carrio had 出発／死d, 演説（する）／住所ing the singing-boy, 'array yourself for a 旅行, and wait with my equipage at the garden-gate. I shall 要求する you to …を伴って me in my 探検隊／遠征隊 to Aricia. But first, oh! gifted and valued songster, let me reward you for the harmonious symphony that has just awakened me. Of what 階級 of my musicians are you at 現在の, Glyco?'
'Of the fifth,' replied the boy.
'Were you bought, or born in my house?' asked Vetranio.
'Neither; but bequeathed to you by Geta's testament,' 再結合させるd the gratified Glyco.
'I 前進する you,' continued Vetranio, 'to the 特権s and the 支払う／賃金 of the first 階級 of my musicians; and I give you, as a proof of my continued favour, this （犯罪の）一味. In return for these 義務s, I 願望（する） to keep secret whatever 関心s my approaching 探検隊／遠征隊; to 雇う your softest music in soothing the ear of a young girl who will …を伴って us—in 静めるing her terrors if she is afraid, in 乾燥した，日照りのing her 涙／ほころびs if she weeps; and finally, to 演習 your 発言する／表明する and your lute incessantly in 部隊ing the 指名する 'Antonina' to the sweetest harmonies of sound that your imagination can 示唆する.'
Pronouncing these words with an 平易な and benevolent smile, and looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する complacently on the 陳列する，発揮する of luxurious 混乱 about him, Vetranio retired to the bath that was to 準備する him for his approaching 勝利.
一方／合間 a scene of a very different nature was 訴訟／進行 without, at Numerian's garden-gate. Here were no singing-boys, no freedmen, no profusion of rich treasures—here appeared only the 独房監禁 and deformed 人物／姿／数字 of Ulpius, half hidden の中で surrounding trees, while he waited at his 任命するd 地位，任命する. As time wore on, and still Vetranio did not appear, the Pagan's self- 所有／入手 began to 砂漠 him. He moved restlessly backwards and 今後s over the soft dewy grass, いつかs in low トンs calling upon his gods to 急いで the tardy footsteps of the libertine patrician, who was to be made the 器具 of 回復するing to the 寺s the worship of other days—いつかs 悪口を言う／悪態ing the 無謀な 延期する of the 上院議員, or exulting in the treachery by which he madly believed his ambition was at last to be 実行するd; but still, whatever his words or thoughts, wrought up to the same pitch of 猛烈な／残忍な, fanatic enthusiasm which had 強化するd him for the defence of his idols at Alexandria, and had 神経d him against the torment and 悲惨 of years in his slavery in the 巡査 地雷s of Spain.
The precious moments were スピード違反 irrevocably onwards. His impatience was 速く changing to 激怒（する） and despair as he 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs for the last time in the direction of the palace gardens, and now at length discerned a white 式服 の中で the distant trees. Vetranio was 速く approaching him.
回復するd by his bath, no 影響 of the night's festivity but its exhilaration remained in the 上院議員's brain. But for a slight 不確定 in his gait, and an unusual vacancy in his smile, the elegant gastronome might now have appeared to the closest 観察者／傍聴者 guiltless of the 影響（力） of intoxicating drinks. He 前進するd, radiant with exultation, 用意が出来ている for conquest, to the place where Ulpius を待つd him, and was about to 演説（する）／住所 the Pagan with that satirical familiarity so 流行の／上流の の中で the nobles of Rome in their communications with the people, when the 反対する of his ーするつもりであるd pleasantries 厳しく interrupted him, 説, in トンs more of 命令（する） than of advice, 'Be silent! If you would 後継する in your 目的, follow me without uttering a word!'
There was something so 猛烈な／残忍な and 決定するd in the トンs of the old man's 発言する／表明する—low, tremulous, and husky though they were—as he uttered those words, that the bold, 確信して 上院議員 instinctively held his peace as he followed his 厳しい guide into Numerian's house. 避けるing the 正規の／正選手 入り口, which at that 早期に hour of the morning was やむを得ず の近くにd, Ulpius 行為／行うd the patrician through a small wicket into the subterranean apartment, or rather outhouse, which was his customary, though comfortless, 退却／保養地 in his leisure hours, and which was hardly ever entered by the other members of the Christian's 世帯.
From the low, arched brick 天井 of this place hung an earthenware lamp, whose light, small and tremulous, left all the corners of the apartment in perfect obscurity. The 厚い buttresses that 事業／計画（する）d inwards from the 塀で囲むs, made 明白な by their prominence, 陳列する，発揮するd on their surfaces rude 代表s of idols and 寺s drawn in chalk, and covered with strange, mysterious hieroglyphics. On a 封鎖する of 石／投石する which served as a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する lay some fragments of small statues, which Vetranio recognised as having belonged to the old, 信じる／認定／派遣するd 代表s of Pagan idols. Over the 味方するs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する itself were scrawled in Latin characters these two words, 'Serapis', 'Macrinus'; and about its base lay some pieces of torn, 国／地域d linen, which still 保持するd enough of their former character, both in 形態／調整, size, and colour, to 納得させる Vetranio that they had once served as the vestments of a Pagan priest. その上の than this the 上院議員's 観察 did not carry him, for the の近くに, almost mephitic atmosphere of the place already began to 影響する／感情 him unfavourably. He felt a 窒息させるing sensation in his throat and a dizziness in his 長，率いる. The restorative 影響（力） of his 最近の bath 拒絶する／低下するd 速く. The ガス／煙s of the ワイン he had drunk in the night, far from having been, as he imagined, 永久的に 分散させるd, again 機動力のある to his 長，率いる. He was 強いるd to lean against the 石／投石する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to 保存するd his equilibrium as he faintly 願望（する）d the Pagan to 縮める their sojourn in his 哀れな 退却／保養地.
Without even noticing the request, Ulpius hurriedly proceeded to erase the 製図／抽選s on the buttresses and the inscriptions on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then collecting the fragments of statues and the pieces of linen, he deposited them in a hiding-place in the corner of the apartment. This done, he returned to the 石／投石する against which Vetranio supported himself, and for a few minutes silently regarded the 上院議員 with a 会社／堅い, earnest, and 侵入するing gaze.
A dark 疑惑 that he had betrayed himself into the 手渡すs of a villain, who was then plotting some atrocious 事業／計画（する） connected with his safety or honour, began to rise on the 上院議員's bewildered brain as he unwillingly submitted to the 侵入するing examination of the Pagan's ちらりと見ること. At that moment, however, the withered lips of the old man slowly parted, and he began to speak. Whether as he looked on Vetranio's 乱すd countenance, and 示すd his unsteady gait, the heart of Ulpius, for the first time since his introduction to the 上院議員, misgave him when he thought of their monstrous 約束／交戦; or whether the 近づく approach of the moment that was henceforth, as he wildly imagined, to 直す／買収する，八百長をする Vetranio as his assistant and 同盟（する）, so powerfully 影響する／感情d his mind that it instinctively sought to vent its agitation through the natural medium of words, it is useless to 問い合わせ. Whatever his 動機s for speech, the impressive earnestness of his manner gave 証拠 of the depth and intensity of his emotions as he 演説（する）／住所d the 上院議員 thus:—
'I have submitted to servitude in a Christian's house, I have 苦しむd the 汚染 of a Christian's 祈りs, to 伸び（る） the use of your 力／強力にする and 駅／配置する when the time to 雇う them should arrive. The hour has now come when my part of the 条件s of our 約束／交戦 is to be 成し遂げるd; the hour will yet come when your part shall be exacted from you in turn! Do you wonder at what I have done and what I will do? Do you marvel that a 世帯 drudge should speak thus to a nobleman of Rome? Are you astonished that I 危険 so much as to 投機・賭ける on enlisting you—by the sacrifice of the girl who now slumbers above—in the 原因（となる） whose end is the 復古／返還 of our fathers' gods, and in whose service I have 苦しむd and grown old? Listen, and you shall hear from what I have fallen—you shall know what I once was!' 'I adjure you by all the gods and goddesses of our 古代の worship, let me hear you where I can breathe—in the garden, on the housetop, anywhere but in this dungeon!' murmured the 上院議員 in entreating accents.
'My birth, my parents, my education, my 古代の abode—these I will not 公表する／暴露する,' interrupted the Pagan, raising one arm authoritatively, as if to 妨害する Vetranio from approaching the door. 'I have sworn by my gods, that until the day of restitution these secrets of my past life shall remain unrevealed to strangers' ears. Unknown I entered Rome, and unknown I will 労働 in Rome until the 事業／計画（する）s I have lived for are 栄冠を与えるd with success! It is enough that I 自白する to you that with those sacred images whose fragments you have just beheld, I was once 宿泊するd; that those sacred vestments whose remains you discerned at your feet, I once wore. To 達成する the glories of the 聖職者 there was nothing that I did not 辞職する, to 保存する them there was nothing I did not 成し遂げる, to 回復する them there is nothing that I will not 試みる／企てる! I was once illustrious, 繁栄する, beloved; of my glory, my happiness, my 人気, the Christians have robbed me, and I will yet live to requite it ひどく at their 手渡すs! I had a 後見人 who loved me in my 青年; the Christians 殺人d him! A 寺 was under the 支配する of my manhood; the Christians destroyed it! The people of a whole nation once listened to my 発言する／表明する; the Christians have 分散させるd them! The wise, the 広大な／多数の／重要な, the beautiful, the good, were once 充てるd to me; the Christians have made me a stranger at their doors, and outcast of their affections and thoughts! For all this shall I take no vengeance? Shall I not 陰謀（を企てる） to 再構築する my 廃虚d 寺, and 勝利，勝つ 支援する, in my age, the honours that adorned me in my 青年?'
'Assuredly!—at once—without 延期する!' stammered Vetranio, returning the 厳しい and 問い合わせing gaze of the Pagan with a bewildered, uneasy 星／主役にする.
'To 開始する over the 団体／死体s of the Christian 殺害された,' continued the old man, his 悪意のある 注目する，もくろむs dilating in 心配するd 勝利 as he whispered の近くに at the 上院議員's ear, 'to 再構築する the altars that the Christians have overthrown, is the ambition that has made light to me the sufferings of my whole life. I have 戦う／戦いd, and it has 支えるd me in the 中央 of 大虐殺; I have wandered, and it has been my home in the 砂漠; I have failed, and it has supported me; I have been 脅すd with death, and it has 保存するd me from 恐れる; I have been cast into slavery, and it has made my fetters light. You see me now, old, degraded, lonely—believe that I long neither for wife, children, tranquility, nor 所有／入手s; that I 願望（する） no companion but my 心にいだくd and exalted 目的! Remember, then, in the hour of 業績／成果 the 約束 you have now made to 援助（する） me in the 業績／成就 of that 目的! Remember that you are a Pagan yourself! Feast, laugh, carouse with your compeers; be still the airy jester, the gay companion; but never forget the end to which you are 公約するd—the 運命 of glory that the 復古／返還 of our deities has in 蓄える／店 for us both!'
He 中止するd. Though his 発言する／表明する, while he spoke, never rose beyond a hoarse, monotonous, half-whispering トン, all the ferocity of his 乱用d and degraded nature was for the instant 完全に 誘発するd by his recapitulation of his wrongs. Had Vetranio at this moment shown any symptoms of 不決断, or spoken any words of discouragement, he would have 殺人d him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where they stood. Every feature in the Pagan's seared and livid countenance 表明するd the 嵐の emotions that were 急ぐing over his heart as he now 直面するd his bewildered yet attentive listener. His 会社／堅い, 脅迫的な position; his poor and scanty 衣料品s; his wild, shaggy hair; his crooked, distorted form; his 厳しい, solemn, unwavering gaze—…に反対するd as they were (under the fitful 照明 of the 満了する／死ぬing lamp and the 前進するing daylight) to the unsteady gait, the 空いている countenance, the rich 式服s, the youthful grace of form and delicacy of feature of the 反対する of his 安定した contemplation, made so wild and strange a contrast between his patrician 同盟（する） and himself that they scarcely looked like 存在s of the same race. Nothing could be more 巨大な than the difference, more wild than the incongruity between them. It was sickness 手渡す- in-手渡す with health; 苦痛 marshalled 直面する to 直面する with enjoyment; 不明瞭 範囲d in monstrous discordance by the very 味方する of light.
The next instant—just as the astonished 上院議員 was endeavouring to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる a suitable answer to the solemn adjuration that had been 演説（する）／住所d to him—Ulpius 掴むd his arm, and 開始 a door at the inner extremity of the apartment, led him up some stairs that 行為／行うd to the 内部の of the house.
They passed the hall, on the 床に打ち倒す of which still lay the fragments of the broken lute, dimly distinguishable in the soft light of daybreak; and 上がるing another staircase, paused at a little door at the 最高の，を越す, which Ulpius 慎重に opened, and in a moment afterwards Vetranio was 認める into Antonina's bed-議会.
The room was of no 広大な／多数の／重要な extent; its scanty furniture was of the most ordinary description; no ornaments glittered on its 塀で囲むs; no frescoes adorned its 天井; and yet there was a simple elegance in its 外見, an unobtrusive propriety in its minutest 詳細（に述べる）s, which made it at once 利益／興味ing and attractive to the 注目する，もくろむ. From the white curtains at the window to the vase of flowers standing by the 病人の枕元, the same natural refinement of taste appeared in the 協定 of all that the apartment 含む／封じ込めるd. No sound broke the 深い silence of the place, save the low, soft breathing, occasionally interrupted by a long, trembling sigh, of its sleeping occupant. The 単独の light in the room consisted of a little lamp, so placed in the middle of the flowers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 味方するs of the vase that no 延長するd or 安定した 照明 was cast upon any 反対する. There was something in the decent propriety of all that was 明白な in the bed-議会; in the soft obscurity of its atmosphere; in the gentle and musical sound that alone interrupted its magical stillness, impressive enough, it might have been imagined, to have awakened some hesitation in the bosom of the boldest libertine ere he deliberately proceeded to intrude on the unprotected slumbers of its occupant. No such feeling of 不決断, however, troubled the thoughts of Vetranio as he cast a 早い ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the apartment which he had 投機・賭ける so treacherously to 侵略する. The ガス／煙s of the ワイン he had imbibed at the 祝宴 had been so 完全に resuscitated by the oppressive atmosphere of the subterranean 退却／保養地 he had just quitted, as to have left him nothing of his more 精製するd nature. All that was honourable or 知識人 in his character had now 完全に ceded to all that was base and animal. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and perceiving that Ulpius had silently quitted him, softly の近くにd the door. Then 前進するing to the 病人の枕元 with the 最大の 警告を与える 両立できる with the involuntary unsteadiness of an intoxicated man, he took the lamp from the vase in which it was half 隠すd, and 真面目に 調査するd by its light the 人物／姿／数字 of the sleeping girl.
The 長，率いる of Antonina was thrown 支援する and 残り／休憩（する）d rather over than on her pillow. Her light linen dress had become so disordered during the night that it 陳列する，発揮するd her throat and part of her bosom, in all the 夜明けing beauties of their youthful 形式, to the gaze of the licentious Roman. One 手渡す half supported her 長，率いる, and was almost 完全に hidden in the locks of her long 黒人／ボイコット hair, which had escaped from the white cincture ーするつもりであるd to 限定する it, and now streamed over the pillow in dazzling contrast to the light bed- furniture around it. The other 手渡す held tightly clasped to her bosom the precious fragment of her broken lute. The 深い repose 表明するd in her position had not 完全に communicated itself to her 直面する. Now and then her わずかに parted lips moved and trembled, and ever and anon a change, so faint and 逃亡者／はかないもの that it was hardly perceptible, appeared in her complexion, breathing on the soft olive that was its natural hue, the light rosy 紅潮／摘発する which the emotions of the past night had impressed on it ere she slept. Her position, in its voluptuous 怠慢，過失, seemed the very type of Oriental loveliness; while her 直面する, 静める and sorrowful in its 表現, 陳列する，発揮するd the more 精製するd and sober graces of the European model. And thus these two 特徴 of two different orders of beauty, appearing conjointly under one form, produced a whole so さまざまな and yet so harmonious, so impressive and yet so attractive, that the 上院議員, as he bent over the couch, though the warm, soft breath of the young girl played on his cheeks and waved the tips of his perfumed locks, could hardly imagine that the scene before him was more than a 有望な, delusive dream.
While Vetranio was yet 吸収するd in 賞賛 of her charms, Antonina's form わずかに moved, as if agitated by the 影響（力） of a passing dream. The change thus 遂行するd in her position broke the （一定の）期間 that its former stillness and beauty had unconsciously wrought to 抑制する the unhallowed ardour of the profligate Roman. He now passed his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her warm, slender 人物／姿／数字, and gently raising her till her 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d on his shoulder as he sat by the bed, imprinted kiss after kiss on the pure lips that sleep had innocently abandoned to him.
As he had foreseen, Antonina 即時に awoke, but, to his unmeasured astonishment, neither started nor shrieked. The moment she had opened her 注目する，もくろむs she had recognised the person of Vetranio; and that 圧倒的な terror which 一時停止するs in its 犠牲者s the use of every faculty, whether of the 団体／死体 or the mind, had すぐに 所有するd itself of her heart. Too innocent to imagine the real 動機 that 誘発するd the 上院議員's 侵入占拠 on her slumbers, where others of her sex would have foreboded dishonour, she 恐れるd death. All her father's vague denunciations against the enormities of the nobles of Rome 急ぐd in an instant over her mind, and her childish imagination pictured Vetranio as 武装した with some terrible and mysterious vengeance to be wreaked on her for having 避けるd all communication with him as soon as she had 伸び（る）d 所有／入手 of her lute. Prostrate beneath the petrifying 影響（力） of her 恐れるs, motionless and 権力のない before him as its prey before the serpent, she made no 成果／努力 to move or speak; but looked up 確固に into the 上院議員's 直面する, her large 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and dilated in a gaze of overpowering terror.
Intoxicated though he was, the affrighted 表現 of the poor girl's pale, rigid countenance did not escape Vetranio's notice; and he 税金d his bewildered brain for such soothing and 安心させるing 表現s as would enable him to introduce his profligate 提案s with some chance that they would be listened to and understood.
'Dearest pupil! Most beautiful of Roman maidens,' he began in the husky, monotonous トンs of inebriety, 'abandon your 恐れるs! I come hither, wafted by the breath of love, to 回復する the worship of the—I would say to 耐える you on my bosom to a 郊外住宅—the 指名する of which has for the moment escaped my remembrance. You cannot have forgotten that it was I who taught you to compose the Nightingale Sauce—or, no—let me rather say to play upon the lute. Love, music, 楽しみ, all を待つ you in the 武器 of your 大（公）使館員d Vetranio. Your eloquent silence speaks 激励 to my heart. Beloved Anto—'
Here the 上院議員 suddenly paused; for the 注目する，もくろむs of the girl, which had hitherto been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him with the same 表現 of blank 狼狽 that had characterised them from the first, slowly moved in the direction of the door. The instant afterwards a slight noise caught Vetranio's ear, and Antonina shuddered so violently as he 圧力（をかける）d her to his 味方する that he felt it through his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Slowly and unwillingly he withdrew his gaze from the pale yet lovely countenance on which it had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, and looked up.
At the open door, pale, silent, motionless, stood the master of the house.
Incapable, from the 混乱 of his ideas, of any other feeling than the animal instinct of self-defence, Vetranio no sooner beheld Numerian's 人物／姿／数字 than he rose, and 製図／抽選 a small dagger from his bosom, 試みる／企てるd to 前進する on the 侵入者. He 設立する himself, however, 抑制するd by Antonina, who had fallen on her 膝s before him, and しっかり掴むd his 式服 with a strength which seemed utterly 相いれない with the slenderness of her form and the feebleness of her sex and age.
The first 発言する／表明する that broke the silence which 続いて起こるd was Numerian's. He 前進するd, his 直面する 恐ろしい with anguish, his lip quivering with 抑えるd emotions, to the 上院議員's 味方する, and 演説（する）／住所d him thus:—
'Put up your 武器; I come but to ask a favour at your 手渡すs.'
Vetranio mechanically obeyed him. There was something in the 厳しい calmness, frightful at such a moment, of the Christian's manner that awed him in spite of himself.
'The favour I would 嘆願（書） for,' continued Numerian, in low, 安定した, bitter トンs, 'is that you would 除去する your harlot there, to your own abode. Here are no singing-boys, no 祝宴ing-halls, no perfumed couches. The 退却／保養地 of a 独房監禁 old man is no place for such an one as she. I beseech you, 除去する her to a more congenial home. She is 井戸／弁護士席 fitted for her 貿易（する）; her mother was a harlot before her!'
He laughed scornfully, and pointed, as he spoke, to the 人物／姿／数字 of the unhappy girl ひさまづくing with outstretched 武器 at his feet.
'Father, father!' she cried, in accents bereft of their native softness and melody, 'have you forgotten me?'
'I know you not!' he replied, thrusting her from him. 'Return to his bosom; you shall never more be 圧力（をかける）d to 地雷. Go to his palace; my house is yours no longer! You are his harlot, not my daughter! I 命令（する） you—go!'
As he 前進するd に向かって her with 猛烈な／残忍な ちらりと見ること and 脅すing demeanour, she suddenly rose up. Her 推論する／理由 seemed 鎮圧するd within her as she looked with frantic earnestness from Vetranio to her father, and then 支援する again from her father to Vetranio. On one 味方する she saw an enemy who had 廃虚d her she knew not how, and who 脅すd her with she knew not what; on the other, a parent who had cast her off. For one instant she directed a final look on the room, that, sad and lonely though it was, had still been a home to her; and then, without a word or a sigh, she turned, and crouching like a beaten dog, fled from the house.
During the whole of the scene Vetranio had stood so 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the helpless astonishment of intoxication as to be incapable of moving or uttering a word. All that took place during the short and terrible interview between father and child utterly perplexed him. He heard no loud, violent 怒り／怒る on one 味方する, no clamorous 嘆願（書）ing for forgiveness on the other. The 厳しい old man whom Antonina had called father, and who had been pointed out to him as the most 厳格な，質素な Christian in Rome, far from avenging his 侵入占拠 on Antonina's slumber, had 任意に abandoned his daughter to his licentious will. That the 怒り／怒る or irony of so 厳しい a man should 奮起させる such an 活動／戦闘 as this, or that Numerian, like his servant, was plotting to 得る some strange mysterious favour from him by using Antonina as a 賄賂, seemed perfectly impossible. all that passed before the 上院議員 was, to his bewildered imagination, 完全に 理解できない. Frivolous, thoughtless, profligate as he might be, his nature was not radically base, and when the scene of which he had been the astounded 証言，証人／目撃する was 突然の 終結させるd by the flight of Antonina, the look of frantic 悲惨 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him by the unfortunate girl at the moment of her 出発, almost sobered him for the instant, as he stood before the now 独房監禁 father gazing vacantly around him with emotions of uncontrollable 混乱 and 狼狽.
一方／合間 a third person was now approaching to join the two occupants of the bedchamber abandoned by its ill-運命／宿命d mistress. Although in the subterranean 退却／保養地 to which he had retired on leaving Vetranio, Ulpius had not noticed the silent 入り口 of the master of the house, he had heard through the open doors the sound, low though it was, of the Christian's 発言する／表明する. As he rose, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing all things and 用意が出来ている for every 緊急, to 上がる to the bedchamber, he saw, while he 機動力のある the lowest 範囲 of stairs, a 人物／姿／数字 in white pass 速く through the hall and disappear by the 主要な／長／主犯 入り口 of the house. He hesitated for an instant and looked after it, but the 逃亡者／はかないもの 人物／姿／数字 had passed so 速く in the uncertain light of 早期に morning that he was unable to identify it, and he 決定するd to ascertain the 進歩 of events, now that Numerian must have discovered a 部分 at least of the 陰謀（を企てる） against his daughter and himself, by 上がるing すぐに to Antonina's apartment, whatever might be the consequences of his 侵入占拠 at such an hour on her father's wrath.
As soon as the Pagan appeared before him, a sensible change took place in Vetranio. The presence of Ulpius in the 議会 was a 肯定的な 救済 to the 上院議員's perturbed faculties, after the mysterious, overpowering 影響（力） that the moral 命令（する） 表明するd in the mere presence of the father and the master of the house, at such an hour, had 演習d over them. Over Ulpius he had an 絶対の 権利, Ulpius was his dependant; and he 決定するd, therefore, to だまし取る from the servant whom he despised an explanation of the mysteries in the 行為／行う of the master whom he 恐れるd, and the daughter whom he began to 疑問.
'Where is Antonina?' he cried, starting as if from a trance, and 前進するing ひどく に向かって the 背信の Pagan. 'She has left the room—she must have taken 避難 with you.'
With a slow and 侵入するing gaze Ulpius looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the apartment. A faint agitation was perceptible in his livid countenance, but he uttered not a word.
The 上院議員's 直面する became pale and red with 補欠／交替の／交替する emotions of 逮捕 and 激怒（する）. He 掴むd the Pagan by the throat, his 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, his 血 boiled, he began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う even then that Antonina was lost to him for ever.
'I ask you again where is she?' he shouted in a 発言する／表明する of fury. 'If through this night's work she is lost or 害（を与える）d, I will 復讐 it on you. Is this the 業績／成果 of your 約束? Do you think that I will direct your 願望（する）d 復古／返還 of the gods of old for this? If evil comes to Antonina through your treachery, sooner than 補助装置 in your secret 事業／計画（する）s, I would see you and your accursed deities all 燃やすing together in the Christians' hell! Where is the girl, you slave? Villain, where was your vigilance, when you let that man surprise us at our first interview?'
He turned に向かって Numerian as he spoke. Trouble and 緊急 gift the faculties with a more than mortal 侵入／浸透. Every word that he had uttered had eaten its 燃やすing way into the father's heart. Hours of narrative could not have 納得させるd him how fatally he had been deceived, more 完全に than the few 迅速な 表現s he had just heard. No word passed his lips—no 活動／戦闘 betrayed his 悲惨. He stood before the spoilers of his home, changed in an instant from the 勇敢な 熱中している人 to the feeble, helpless, heart- broken man.
Though all the ferocity of his old Roman 血 had been roused in Vetranio, as he 脅すd Ulpius, the father's look of 冷淡な, silent, frightful despair froze it in his young veins in an instant. His heart was still the impressible heart of 青年; and, struck for the first time in his life with emotions of horror and 悔恨, he 前進するd a step to 申し込む／申し出 such explanation and atonement as he best might, when the 発言する／表明する of Ulpius 一時停止するd his 意向s, and made him pause to listen.
'She passed me in the hall,' muttered the Pagan, doggedly. 'I did my part in betraying her into your 力／強力にする—it was for you to 妨げる her in her flight. Why did you not strike him to the earth,' he continued, pointing with a mocking smile to Numerian, 'when he surprised you? You are 豊富な and a noble of Rome; 殺人 would have been no 罪，犯罪 in you!'
'Stand 支援する!' cried the 上院議員, thrusting him from the position he had hitherto 占領するd in the door-way. 'She may be 回復するd even yet! All Rome shall be searched for her!'
The next instant he disappeared from the room, and the master and servant were left together alone.
The silence that now 統治するd in the apartment was broken by distant sounds of uproar and 混乱 in the streets of the city beneath. These ominous noises had arisen with the 夜明け of day, but the different emotions of the occupants of Numerian's abode had so engrossed them, that the 騒動 in the outer world had passed unheeded by all. No sooner, however, had Vetranio 出発／死d than it caught the attention of Ulpius, and he 前進するd to the window. What he there saw and heard was of no ordinary importance, for it at once 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he stood in mute and ungovernable surprise.
While Ulpius was 占領するd at the window, Numerian had staggered to the 味方する of the bed which his ill-timed severity had made 空いている, perhaps for ever. The 力／強力にする of 活動／戦闘, the capacity to go 前へ／外へ and 捜し出す his child himself, was 完全に 一時停止するd in the agony of her loss, as the 哀れな man fell on his 膝s, and in the anguish of his heart endeavoured to find solace in 祈り. In the positions they severally 占領するd the servant and the master long remained—the betrayer watching at the window, the betrayed 嘆く／悼むing at his lost daughter's bed—both alike silent, both alike unconscious of the lapse of time.
At length, 明らかに unaware at first that he was not alone in the room, Numerian spoke. In his low, broken, tremulous accents, 非，不，無 of his adherents would have recognised the 発言する／表明する of the eloquent preacher— the bold chastiser of the 副／悪徳行為s of the Church. The whole nature of the man—moral, 知識人, physical—seemed fatally and 完全に changed.
'She was innocent, she was innocent!' he whispered to himself. 'And even had she been 有罪の, was it for me to 運動 her from my doors! My part, like my Redeemer's, was to teach repentance, and to show mercy! Accursed be the pride and 怒り／怒る that drove 司法（官） and patience from my heart, when I beheld her, as I thought, submitting herself without a struggle or a cry, to my dishonour, and hers! Could I not have imagined her terror, could I not have remembered her 潔白? 式のs, my beloved, if I myself have been the dupe of the wicked, what marvel is it that you should have been betrayed 同様に! And I have driven you from me, you, from whose mouth no word of 怒り／怒る ever dropped! I have thrust you from my bosom, you, who were the adornment of my age! My death approaches, and you will not be by to 容赦 my 激しい offence, to の近くに my 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs, to 嘆く／悼む by my 独房監禁 tomb! God—oh God! If I am left thus lonely on the earth, thou hast punished me beyond what I can 耐える!'
He paused—his emotions for the instant bereft him of speech. After an interval, he muttered to himself in a low, moaning 発言する／表明する—'I called her harlot! My pure, innocent child! I called her harlot—I called her harlot!'
In a paroxysm of despair, he started up and looked distractedly around him. Ulpius still stood motionless at the window. At the sight of the ruthless Pagan he trembled in every 四肢. All those infirmities of age that had been hitherto spared him, seemed to 圧倒する him in an instant. He feebly 前進するd to his betrayer's 味方する, and 演説（する）／住所d him thus:—
'I have 宿泊するd you, taught you, cared for you; I have never intruded on your secrets, never 疑問d your word, and for all this, you have repaid me by plotting against my daughter and deceiving me! If your end was to 害（を与える） me by 攻撃する，非難するing my child's happiness and honour you have 後継するd! If you would banish me from Rome, if you would 急落（する），激減（する） me into obscurity, to serve some mysterious ambition of your own, you may 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of me as you will! I 屈服する before the terrible 力／強力にする of your treachery! I will 放棄する whatever you 命令（する）, if you will 回復する me to my child! I am helpless and 哀れな; I have neither heart nor strength to 捜し出す her myself! You, who know all things and can dare all dangers, may 回復する her to 容赦 and bless me, if you will! Remember, whoever you really are, that you were once helpless and alone, and that you are still old, like me! Remember that I have 約束d to abandon to you whatever you 願望（する）! Remember that no woman's 発言する／表明する can 元気づける me, no woman's heart feel for me, now that I am old and lonely, but my daughter's! I have guessed from the words of the nobleman whom you serve, what are the designs you 心にいだく and the 約束 you profess; I will neither betray the one nor 強襲，強姦 the other! I thought that my 労働s for the Church were more to me than anything on earth, but now, that through my fault, my daughter is driven from her father's roof, I know that she is dearer to me than the greatest of my designs; I must 伸び（る） her 容赦; I must 勝利，勝つ 支援する her affection before I die! You are powerful and can 回復する her! Ulpius! Ulpius!'
As he spoke, the Christian knelt at the Pagan's feet. It was terrible to see the man of affection and 正直さ thus humbled before the man of heartlessness and 罪，犯罪.
Ulpius turned to behold him, then without a word he raised him from the ground, and thrusting him to the window, pointed with flashing 注目する，もくろむs to the wide 見解（をとる） without.
The sun had arisen high in the heaven and beamed in dazzling brilliancy over Rome and the 郊外s. A vague, fearful, mysterious desolation seemed to have suddenly 圧倒するd the whole 範囲 of dwellings beyond the 塀で囲むs. No sounds rose from the gardens, no 全住民 idled in the streets. The ramparts on the other 手渡す were （人が）群がるd at every 明白な point with people of all 階級s, and the distant squares and amphitheatres of the city itself, 群れているd like ant- hills to the 注目する，もくろむ with the （人が）群がるs that struggled within them. 混乱させるd cries and strange wild noises rose at all points from these 集まりs of human 存在s. The whole of Rome seemed the prey of a 広大な and 全世界の／万国共通の 反乱.
驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and affrighting as was the scene at the moment when he beheld it, it passed unheeded before the 注目する，もくろむs of the 不十分な conscious father. He was blind to all sights but his daughter's form, deaf to all sounds but her 発言する／表明する; and he murmured as he looked vacantly 前へ／外へ upon the wild 見解（をとる） before him, 'Where is my child!—where is my child!'
'What is your child to me? What are the fortunes of affections of man or woman, at such an hour as this?' cried the Pagan, as he stood by Numerian, with features horribly animated by the emotions of 猛烈な／残忍な delight and 勝利 that were 激怒（する）ing within him at the prospect he beheld. 'Dotard, look from this window! Listen to those 発言する／表明するs! The gods whom I serve, the god whom you and your worship would fain have destroyed, have risen to avenge themselves at last! Behold those 郊外s, they are left desolate! Hear those cries—they are from Roman lips! While your 世帯's puny troubles have run their course, this city of apostates has been doomed! In the world's annals this morning will never be forgotten! THE GOTHS ARE AT THE GATES OF ROME!'
It was no 誤った rumour that had driven the populace of the 郊外s to 飛行機で行く to the 安全 of the city 塀で囲むs. It was no ill-設立するd cry of terror that struck the ear of Ulpius, as he stood at Numerian's window. The 指名する of Rome had really lost its pristine terrors; the 塀で囲むs of Rome, those 塀で囲むs which had morally guarded the Empire by their renown, as they had 現実に guarded its 資本／首都 by their strength, were 奪うd at length of their 古代の inviolability. An army of barbarians had indeed 侵入するd for conquest and for vengeance to the City of the World! The 業績／成就 which the 侵略s of six hundred years had hitherto 試みる／企てるd in vain, was now 遂行するd, and 遂行するd by the men whose forefathers had once fled like 追跡（する）d beasts to their native fastnesses, before the legions of the Caesars—'The Goths were at the gates of Rome!'
And now, as his 軍人s 野営するd around him, as he saw the arrayed hosts whom his 召喚するs had gathered together, and his energy led on, 脅すing at their doors the corrupt 上院 who had deceived, and the boastful populace who had despised him, what emotions stirred within the heart of Alaric! As the words of 戦争の 命令（する） fell from his lips, and his 注目する，もくろむs watched the movements of the multitudes around him, what exalted aspirations, what daring 解決するs, grew and 強化するd in the mind of the man who was the 開拓する of that mighty 革命, which swept from one ４半期/4分の1 of the world the sway, the civilisation, the very life and spirit of centuries of 古代の 支配する! High thoughts gathered 急速な／放蕩な in his mind; a daring ambition 拡大するd within him—the ambition, not of the barbarian plunderer, but of the avenger who had come to punish; not of the 軍人 who 戦闘d for 戦闘's sake, but of the hero who was 公約するd to 征服する／打ち勝つ and to sway. From the far- distant days when Odin was driven from his 領土s by the romans, to the night 汚染するd by the 大虐殺 of the 人質s in Aquileia, the hour of just and terrible 天罰 for Gothic wrongs had been 延期するd through the 疲れた／うんざりした lapse of years, and the 警告 convulsion of bitter 争いs, to approach at last under him. He looked on the 非常に高い 塀で囲むs before him, the only invader since Hannibal by whom they had been beheld; and he felt as he looked, that his new aspirations did not deceive him, that his dreams of dominion were brightening into proud reality, that his 運命 was gloriously linked with the 倒す of 皇室の Rome!
But even in the moment of approaching 勝利, the leader of the Goths was still wily in 目的 and 穏健な in 活動／戦闘. His impatient 軍人s waited but the word to 開始する the 強襲，強姦, to 略奪する the city, and to 虐殺（する） the inhabitants; but he withheld it. Scarcely had the army 停止（させる）d before the gates of Rome, when the news was promulgated の中で their 階級s, that Alaric, for 目的s of his own, had 決定するd to 減ずる the city by a 封鎖.
The numbers of his 軍隊s, 増加するd during his march by the 即位 of thirty thousand auxiliaries, were now divided into 大軍, 変化させるing in strength によれば the service that was 要求するd of them. These 分割s stretched 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the city 塀で囲むs, and though 占領するing separate 地位，任命するs, and 充てるd to separate 義務s, were so arranged as to be 有能な of 部隊ing at a signal in any numbers, on any given point. Each 団体／死体 of men was 命令（する）d by a tried and 退役軍人 軍人, in whose fidelity Alaric could place the most implicit 信用, and to whom he committed the 義務 of 施行するing the strictest 軍の discipline that had ever 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd の中で the Gothic 階級s. Before each of the twelve 主要な／長／主犯 gates a separate 野営 was raised. Multitudes watched the 航海 of the Tiber in every possible direction, with untiring vigilance; and not one of the ordinary inlets to Rome, however 明らかに unimportant, was overlooked. By these means, every 方式 of communication between the beleaguered city and the wide and fertile tracts of land around it, was effectually 妨げるd. When it is remembered that this (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 計画（する） of 封鎖 was 施行するd against a place 含む／封じ込めるing, at the lowest possible computation, twelve hundred thousand inhabitants, destitute of magazines for food within its 塀で囲むs, 扶養家族 for 供給（する）s on its 正規の／正選手 出資／貢献s from the country without, 治める／統治するd by an irresolute 上院, and defended by an enervated army, the horrors that now impended over the 包囲するd Romans are as easily imagined as 述べるd.
の中で the 階級s of the army that now surrounded the doomed city, the 分割 任命するd to guard the Pincian Gate will be 設立する, at this juncture, most worthy of the reader's attention: for one of the 軍人s 任命するd to its subordinate 命令（する） was the young chieftain Hermanric, who had been …を伴ってd by Goisvintha through all the toils and dangers of the march, since the time when we left him at the Italian アルプス山脈.
The watch had been 始める，決める, the テントs had been pitched, the defences had been raised on the 部分 of ground selected to 占領する every possible approach to the Pincian Gate, as Hermanric retired to を待つ by Goisvintha's 味方する, whatever その上の 命令（する）s he might yet be ゆだねるd with, by his superiors in the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営. The 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 占領するd by the young 軍人's simple テント was on a slight eminence, apart from the positions chosen by his comrades, eastward of the city gate, and overlooking at some distance the 砂漠d gardens of the 郊外s, and the stately palaces of the Pincian Hill. Behind his 一時的な dwelling was the open country, 減ずるd to a fertile 孤独 by the flight of its terrified inhabitants; and at each 味方する lay one unvarying prospect of 軍の strength and 準備, stretching out its animated 混乱 of 兵士s, テントs, and engines of 戦争, as far as the sight could reach. It was now evening. The 塀で囲むs of Rome, enshrouded in a rising もや, showed 薄暗い and majestic to the 注目する，もくろむs of the Goths. The noises in the beleaguered city 軟化するd and 深くするd, seeming to be muffled in the growing 不明瞭 of the autumn night, and becoming いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく audible as the vigilant besiegers listened to them from their 各々の 地位，任命するs. One by one, lights broke wildly 前へ／外へ at 不規律な distances, in the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営. 厳しく and fitfully the shrill call of the signal trumpets rang from 階級 to 階級; and through the 薄暗い 厚い 空気／公表する rose, in the intervals of the more important noises, the 衝突／不一致 of 激しい 大打撃を与えるs and the shout of 戦争の 命令（する）. Wherever the 準備s for the 封鎖 were still incomplete, neither the approach of night nor the pretext of weariness were 苦しむd for an instant to 妨げる their continued 進歩. Alaric's indomitable will 征服する／打ち勝つd every 障害 of nature, and every 欠陥／不足 of man. 不明瞭 had no obscurity that 軍隊d him to repose, and lassitude no eloquence that 誘惑するd him to 延期する.
In no part of the army had the 命令（する）s of the Gothic king been so quickly and intelligently 遂行する／発効させるd, as in that 任命するd to watch the Pincian Gate. The interview of Hermanric and Goisvintha in the young chieftain's テント, was, その結果, 連続する for a かなりの space of time by any fresh 委任統治（領） from the 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s of the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
In outward 外見, both the brother and sister had undergone a change remarkable enough to be 明白な, even by the uncertain light of the たいまつ which now shone on them as they stood together at the door of the テント. The features of Goisvintha—which at the period when we first beheld her on the shores of the mountain lake, 保持するd, in spite of her poignant sufferings, much of the lofty and 課すing beauty that had been their natural characteristic in her happier days—now 保存するd not the slightest traces of their former attractions. Its freshness had withered from her complexion, its fulness had 出発／死d from her form. Her 注目する，もくろむs had 契約d an unvarying 悪意のある 表現 of malignant despair, and her manner had become sullen, repulsive, and distrustful. This alteration in her outward 面, was but the result of a more perilous change in the disposition of her heart. The death of her last child at the very moment when her flight had 首尾よく directed her to the 保護 of her people, had 影響する／感情d her more fatally than all the losses she had 以前 支えるd. The difficulties and dangers that she had 遭遇（する）d in saving her offspring from the 大虐殺; the dismal certainty that the child was the only one, out of all the former 反対するs of her affection, left to her to love; the wild sense of 勝利 that she experienced in remembering, that in this 選び出す／独身 instance her 独房監禁 成果／努力s had 妨害するd the savage treachery of the 法廷，裁判所 of Rome, had 奮起させるd her with feelings of devotion に向かって the last of her 世帯 which almost 国境d on insanity. And, now that her beloved 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, her innocent 犠牲者, her 未来 軍人, had, after all her struggles for his 保護, pined and died; now that she was childless indeed; now that Roman cruelty had won its end in spite of all her patience, all her courage, all her endurance; every noble feeling within her sunk, 絶滅するd at the shock. Her 悲しみ took the 致命的な form which irretrievable destroys, in women, all the softer and better emotions;—it changed to the despair that asks no sympathy, to the grief that 持つ／拘留するs no communion with 涙／ほころびs.
いっそう少なく elevated in intellect and いっそう少なく susceptible in disposition, the change to sullenness of 表現 and abruptness of manner now 明白な in Hermanric, resulted rather from his constant contemplation of Goisvintha's 暗い／優うつな despair, tan from any actual 革命 in his own character. In truth, however many might be the points of outward resemblance now discernible between the brother and sister, the difference in degree of their moral positions, 暗示するd of itself the difference in degree of the inward 悲しみ of each. Whatever the 裁判，公判s and afflictions that might 攻撃する，非難する him, Hermanric 所有するd the healthful elasticity of 青年 and the 戦争の 占領／職業s of manhood to support them. Goisvintha could repose on neither. With no 雇用 but bitter remembrance to engage her thoughts, with no kindly aspiration, no soothing hope to fill her heart, she was abandoned irrevocably to the 影響（力） of unpartaken 悲しみ and vindictive despair.
Both the woman and the 軍人 stood together in silence for some time. At length, without taking his 注目する，もくろむs from the dusky, 不規律な 集まり before him, which was all that night now left 明白な of the ill-運命／宿命d city, Hermanric 演説（する）／住所d Goisvintha thus:—
'Have you no words of 勝利, as you look on the ramparts that your people have fought for 世代s to behold at their mercy, as we now behold them? Can a woman of the Goths be silent when she stands before the city of Rome?'
'I （機の）カム hither to behold Rome 略奪するd, and Romans 虐殺（する）d; what is Rome 封鎖d to me?' replied Goisvintha ひどく. 'The treasures within that city will buy its safety from our King, as soon as the tremblers on the ramparts 伸び（る） heart enough to 侵入する a Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営. Where is the vengeance that you 約束d me の中で those distant palaces? Do I behold you carrying that 破壊 through the dwellings of Rome, which the 兵士s of yonder city carried through the dwellings of the Goths? Is it for plunder or for glory that the army is here? I thought, in my woman's delusion, that it was for 復讐!'
'Dishonour will avenge you—飢饉 will avenge you—Pestilence will avenge you!'
'They will avenge my nation; they will not avenge me. I have seen the 血 of Gothic women spilt around me—I have looked on my children's 死体s bleeding at my feet! Will a 飢饉 that I cannot see, and a pestilence that I cannot watch, give me vengeance for this? Look! Here is the helmet-crest of my husband and your brother—the helmet-crest that was flung to me as a 証言，証人／目撃する that the Romans had 殺害された him! Since the 大虐殺 of Aquileia it has never quitted my bosom. I have sworn that the 血 which stains and darkens it, shall be washed off in the 血 of the people of Rome. Though I should 死なせる／死ぬ under those accursed 塀で囲むs; though you in your soulless patience should 辞退する me 保護 and 援助（する）; I, 未亡人d, 弱めるd, forsaken as I am, will 持つ／拘留する to the fulfilment of my 誓い!'
As she 中止するd she 倍のd the crest in her mantle, and turned 突然の from Hermanric in bitter and undissembled 軽蔑（する）. All the せいにするs of her sex, in thought, 表現, and manner, seemed to have 砂漠d her. The very トンs she spoke in were 厳しい and unwomanly.
Every word she had uttered, every 活動／戦闘 she had 陳列する，発揮するd, had sunk into the inmost heart, had stirred the fiercest passions of the young 軍人 whom she 演説（する）／住所d. The first 国家の 感情 discoverable in the day-spring of the ages of Gothic history, is the love of war; but the second is the reverence of woman. This latter feeling—特に remarkable の中で so 猛烈な／残忍な and unsusceptible a people as the 古代の Scandinavians—was 完全に unconnected with those strong 大（公）使館員ing 関係, which are the natural consequence of the warm temperaments of more southern nations; for love was numbered with the base inferior passions, in the frigid and hardy composition of the 軍人 of the north. It was the offspring of 推論する／理由ing and 観察, not of 直感的に 感情 and momentary impulse. In the wild, poetical code of the old Gothic superstition was one axiom, closely and strangely approximating to an important theory in the Christian 計画／陰謀—the watchfulness of an omnipotent Creator over a finite creature. Every 活動／戦闘 of the 団体／死体, every impulse of the mind, was the 即座の result, in the system of worship の中で the Goths of the direct, though invisible 干渉，妨害 of the divinities they adored. When, therefore, they 観察するd that women were more submitted in 団体／死体 to the mysterious 法律s of nature and temperament, and more swayed in mind by the native and 全世界の／万国共通の instincts of humanity than themselves, they inferred as an 必然的な 結論, that the 女性（の） sex was more incessantly regarded, and more 絶えず and remarkably 影響（力）d by the gods of their worship, than the male. 事実上の／代理 under this 説得／派閥, they committed the 熟考する／考慮する of 薬／医学, the 解釈／通訳 of dreams, and in many instances, the mysteries of communication with the invisible world, to the care of their women. The gentler sex became their counsellors in difficulty, and their 内科医s in sickness—their companions rather than their mistresses,—the 反対するs of their veneration rather than the purveyors of their 楽しみs. Although in after years, the 国家の 移住s of the Goths changed the 国家の temperament, although their 古代の mythology was 交流d for the worship of Christ, this 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 感情 of their earliest 存在 as a people never 完全に 砂漠d them; but, with different modifications and in different forms, 持続するd much of its old 最高位 through all changes of manners and varieties of customs, descending finally to their posterity の中で the 現在の nations of Europe, in the 形態／調整 of that 設立するd code of 全世界の／万国共通の 儀礼 to women, which is 認める to be one 広大な／多数の／重要な distinguishing 示す between the social systems of the inhabitants of civilised and uncivilised lands.
This powerful and remarkable ascendancy of the woman over the man, の中で the Goths, could hardly be more strikingly 陳列する，発揮するd than in the instance of Hermanric. It appeared, not only in the 悪化するing 影響 of the constant companionship of Goisvintha on his 自然に manly character, but also in the strong 影響（力） over his mind of the last words of fury and disdain that she had spoken. His 注目する，もくろむs gleamed with 怒り／怒る, his cheeks 紅潮／摘発するd with shame, as he listened to those passages in her wrathful remonstrance which 反映するd most 激しく on himself. She had scarcely 中止するd, and turned to retire into the テント, when he 逮捕（する）d her 進歩, and replied, in 高くする，増すd and 告発する／非難するing トンs:—
'You wrong me by your words! When I saw you の中で the アルプス山脈, did I 辞退する you 保護? When the child was 負傷させるd, did I leave him to 苦しむ unaided? When he died, did I forsake him to rot upon the earth, or abandon to his mother the digging of his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な? When we approached Aquileia, and marched past Ravenna, did I forget that the sword hung at my shoulder? Was it at my will that it remained sheathed, or that I entered not the gates of the Roman towns, but passed by them in haste? Was it not the 命令（する） of the king that withheld me? and could I, his 軍人, disobey? I 断言する it to you, the vengeance that I 約束d, I yearn to 成し遂げる,—but is it for me to alter the counsels of Alaric? Can I alone 強襲，強姦 the city which it is his 命令（する） that we should 封鎖? What would you have of me?'
'I would have you remember,' retorted Goisvintha, indignantly, 'that Romans slew your brother, and made me childless! I would have you remember that a public 戦争 of years on years, is 権力のない to stay one hour's craving of 私的な vengeance! I would have you いっそう少なく submitted to your general's 知恵, and more 充てるd to your own wrongs! I would have you—like me—かわき for the 血 of the first inhabitant of yonder den of 反逆者s, who—whether for peace or for war—passes the 管区s of its 避難所ing 塀で囲むs!'
She paused 突然の for an answer, but Hermanric uttered not a word. The 勇敢な heart of the young chieftain recoiled at the 審議する／熟考する 行為／法令／行動する of 暗殺, 圧力（をかける）d upon him in
Goisvintha's 隠すd yet expressive speech. To 行為／法令／行動する with his comrades in taking the city by 強襲，強姦, to outdo in the heat of 戦う／戦い the worst horrors of the 大虐殺 of Aquileia, would have been 業績／成就s in harmony with his wild disposition and warlike education; but, to 服従させる／提出する himself to Goisvintha's 事業／計画（する）s, was a sacrifice, that the very peculiarities of his 戦争の character made repugnant to his thoughts. Emotions such as these he would have communicated to his companion, as they passed through his mind; but there was something in the fearful and ominous change that had occurred in her disposition since he had met her の中で the アルプス山脈,—in her frantic, unnatural craving for 流血／虐殺 and 復讐, that gave her a mysterious and powerful 影響（力） over his thoughts, his words, and even his 活動／戦闘s. He hesitated and was silent.
'Have I not been 患者?' continued Goisvintha, lowering her 発言する／表明する to トンs of earnest, agitated entreaty, which jarred upon Hermanric's ear, as he thought who was the petitioner, and what would be the 反対する of the 嘆願（書）,—' Have I not been 患者 throughout the 疲れた／うんざりした 旅行 from the アルプス山脈? Have I not waited for the hour of 天罰, even before the defenceless cities that we passed on the march? Have I not at you instigation 治める／統治するd my yearning for vengeance, until the day that should see you 開始するing those 塀で囲むs with the 軍人s of the Goths, to 天罰（を下す） with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sword the haughty 反逆者s of Rome? Has that day come? Is it by this 封鎖 that the requital you 約束d me over the 死体 of my 殺人d child, is to be 成し遂げるd? Remember the 危険，危なくするs I dared, to 保存するd the life of that last one of my 世帯,—and will you 危険 nothing to avenge his death? His sepulchre is untended and 独房監禁. Far from the dwellings of his people, lost in the 夜明け of his beauty, 虐殺（する）d in the beginning of his strength, lies the offspring of your brother's 血. And the 残り／休憩（する）—the two children, who were yet 幼児s; the father, who was 勇敢に立ち向かう in 戦う／戦い and wise in 会議—where are they? Their bones whiten on the shelterless plain, or rot unburied by the ocean shore! Think—had they lived—how happily your days would have passed with them in the time of peace! how 喜んで your brother would have gone 前へ／外へ with you to the chase! how joyfully his boys would have nestled at your 膝s, to gather from your lips the first lessons that should form them for the 軍人's life! Think of such enjoyments as these, and then think that Roman swords have 奪うd you of them all!'
Her 発言する／表明する trembled, she 中止するd for a moment, and looked mournfully up into Hermanric's 回避するd 直面する. Every feature in the young chieftain's countenance 表明するd the tumult that her words had 誘発するd within him. He 試みる／企てるd to reply, but his 発言する／表明する was 権力のない in that trying moment. His 長，率いる drooped upon his heaving breast, and he sighed ひどく as, without speaking, he しっかり掴むd Goisvintha by the 手渡す. The 反対する she had pleaded for was nearly 達成するd;—he was 急速な／放蕩な 沈むing beneath the tempter's 井戸／弁護士席-spread toils!
'Are you silent still?' she gloomily 再開するd. 'Do you wonder at this longing for vengeance, at this craving for Roman 血? I tell you that my 願望（する） has arisen within me, at promptings from the 発言する／表明するs of an unknown world. They 勧める me to 捜し出す requital on the nation who have 未亡人d and （死が）奪い去るd me—yonder, in their vaunted city, from their pampered 国民s, の中で their 心にいだくd homes—in the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where their shameful counsels take root, and whence their ruthless treacheries derive their 血まみれの source! In the 調書をとる／予約する that our teachers worship, I have heard it read, that "the 発言する／表明する of 血 crieth from the ground!" This is the 発言する／表明する—Hermanric, this is the 発言する／表明する that I have heard! I have dreamed that I walked on a shore of 死体s, by a sea of 血—I have seen, arising from that sea, my husband's and my children's 団体／死体s, gashed throughout with Roman 負傷させるs! They have called to me through the vapour of 大虐殺 that was around them;—'Are we yet unavenged? Is the sword of Hermanric yet sheathed?' Night after night have I seen this 見通し and heard those 発言する／表明する, and hoped for no 一時的休止，執行延期 until the day that saw the army 野営するd beneath the 塀で囲むs of Rome, and raising the 規模ing ladders for the 強襲，強姦! And now, after all my endurance, how has that day arrived? Accursed be the lust of treasure! It is more to the 軍人s, and to you, than the 司法（官） of 復讐!'
'Listen! listen!' cried Hermanric entreatingly.
'I listen no longer!' interrupted Goisvintha. 'The tongue of my people is as a strange language in my ears; for it 会談 but of plunder and of peace, of obedience, of patience, and of hope! I listen no longer; for the kindred are gone that I loved to listen to—they are all 殺害された by the Romans but you—and you I 放棄する!'
奪うd of all 力／強力にする of consideration by the 暴力／激しさ of the emotions awakened in his heart by Goisvintha's wild 発覚s of the evil passion that 消費するd her, the young Goth, shuddering throughout his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and still 回避するing his 直面する, murmured in hoarse, unsteady accents: 'Ask of me what you will. I have no words to 否定する, no 力／強力にする to rebuke you—ask of me what you will!'
'約束 me,' cried Goisvintha, 掴むing the 手渡す of Hermanric, and gazing with a look of 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利 on his disordered countenance, 'that this 封鎖 of the city shall not 妨げる my vengeance! 約束 me that the first 犠牲者 of our righteous 復讐, shall be the first one that appears before you—whether in war or peace—of the inhabitants of Rome!'
'I 約束,' cried the Goth. And those two words 調印（する）d the 運命 of his 未来 life.
During the silence that now 続いて起こるd between Goisvintha and Hermanric, and while each stood 吸収するd in 深い meditation, the dark prospect spread around them began to brighten slowly under a soft, （疑いを）晴らす light. The moon, whose dull 幅の広い disk had risen の中で the evening もやs arrayed in 暗い／優うつな red, had now topped the highest of the exhalations of earth, and beamed in the wide heaven, adorned once more in her pale, accustomed hue. 徐々に, yet perceptibly, the vapour rolled,—層 by 層,— from the lofty 首脳会議s of the palaces of Rome, and the high places of the mighty city began to 夜明け, as it were, in the soft, 平和的な, mysterious light; while the lower 分割s of the 塀で囲むs, the desolate 郊外s, and parts of the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営, lay still 急落（する），激減（する）d in the dusky obscurity of the もや, in grand and 暗い／優うつな contrast to the prospect of glowing brightness, that almost appeared to hover about them from above and around. Patches of ground behind the テント of Hermanric, began to grow 部分的に／不公平に 明白な in raised and open positions; and the song of the nightingale was now faintly audible at intervals, の中で the 独房監禁 and distant trees. In whatever direction it was 観察するd, the 面 of nature gave 約束 of the cloudless, tranquil night, of the autumnal 気候 of 古代の Italy.
Hermanric was the first to return to the contemplation of the outward world. Perceiving that the たいまつ which still burnt by the 味方する of his テント, had become useless, now that the moon had arisen and dispelled the もやs, he 前進する and 消滅させるd it; pausing afterwards to look 前へ／外へ over the plains, as they brightened slowly before him. He had been thus 占領するd but a short time, when he thought he discerned a human 人物／姿／数字 moving slowly over a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 部分的に／不公平に lightened and hilly ground, at a short distance from him. It was impossible that this wandering form could be one of his own people;—they were all collected at their 各々の 地位，任命するs, and his テント he knew was on the outermost 境界 of the 野営 before the Pincian Gate.
He looked again. The 人物／姿／数字 still 前進するd, but at too 広大な／多数の／重要な a distance to 許す him a chance of discovering, in the uncertain light around him, either its nation, its sex, or its age. His heart misgave him as he remembered his 約束 to Goisvintha, and 熟視する／熟考するd the 可能性 that it was some 哀れな slave, abandoned by the 逃亡者／はかないものs who had quitted the 郊外s in the morning, who now approached as a last 資源, to ask mercy and 保護 from his enemies in the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He turned に向かって Goisvintha as the idea crossed his mind, and 観察するd that she was still 占領するd in meditation. 保証するd by the sight, that she had not yet 観察するd the 逃亡者／はかないもの 人物／姿／数字, he again directed his attention—with an 超過 of 苦悩 which he could hardly account for— in the direction where he had first beheld it, but it was no more to be seen. It had either retired to concealment, or was now still 前進するing に向かって his テント through a clump of trees that 着せる／賦与するd the 降下／家系 of the hill.
Silently and 根気よく he continued to look 前へ／外へ over the landscape; and still no living thing was to be seen. At length, just as he began to 疑問 whether his senses had not deceived him, the 逃亡者／はかないもの 人物／姿／数字 suddenly appeared from the trees, hurried with wavering gait over the patch of low, damp ground that still separated it from the young Goth, 伸び（る）d his テント, and then with a feeble cry fell helplessly upon the earth at his feet.
That cry, faint as it was, attracted Goisvintha's attention. She turned in an instant, thrust Hermanric aside, and raised the stranger in her 武器. The light, slender form, the fair 手渡す and arm hanging motionless に向かって the ground, the long locks of 深い 黒人／ボイコット hair, 激しい with the moisture of the night atmosphere, betrayed the wanderer's sex and age in an instant. The 独房監禁 逃亡者／はかないもの was a young girl.
調印 to Hermanric to kindle the 消滅させるd たいまつ at a 隣人ing watch-解雇する／砲火／射撃, Goisvintha carried the still insensible girl into the テント. As the Goth silently proceeded to obey her, a vague, horrid 疑惑, that he shrunk from 具体的に表現するing, passed across his mind. His 手渡す shook so that he could hardly light the たいまつ, and bold and vigorous as he was, his 四肢s trembled beneath him as he slowly returned to the テント.
When he had 伸び（る）d the 内部の of his 一時的な abode, the light of his たいまつ illuminated a strange and impressive scene.
Goisvintha was seated on a rude oaken chest, supporting on her 膝s the form of the young girl, and gazing with an 表現 of the most 激しい and enthralling 利益／興味 upon her pale, wasted countenance. The tattered 式服 that had hitherto enveloped the 逃亡者／はかないもの had fallen 支援する, and 公表する／暴露するd the white dress, which was the only other 衣料品 she wore. Her 直面する, throat, and 武器, had been turned, by （危険などに）さらす to the 冷淡な, to the pure whiteness of marble. Her 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd, and her small, delicate features were locked in a rigid repose. But for her 深い 黒人／ボイコット hair, which 高くする，増すd the 恐ろしい 面 of her 直面する, she might have been mistaken, as she lay in the woman's 武器, for an exquisitely chiseled statue of 青年 in death!
When the 人物／姿／数字 of the young 軍人, arrayed in his 戦争の habiliments, and standing 近づく the insensible girl with evident emotions of wonder and 苦悩, was 追加するd to the group thus produced,—when Goisvintha's tall, powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, 着せる／賦与するd in dark 衣料品s, and bent over the 壊れやすい form and white dress of the 逃亡者／はかないもの, was illuminated by the wild, fitful glare of the たいまつ,—when the 高くする，増すd colour, worn features, and eager 表現 of the woman were beheld, here 影をつくる／尾行するd, there brightened, in の近くに 対立 to the pale, youthful, reposing countenance of the girl, such an assemblage of violent lights and 深い shades was produced, as gave the whole scene a character at once mysterious and sublime. It 現在のd an harmonious variety of solemn colours, 部隊d by the exquisite artifice of Nature to a grand, yet simple disposition of form. It was a picture 遂行する／発効させるd by the 手渡す of Rembrandt, and imagined by the mind of Raphael.
Starting 突然の from her long, earnest examination of the 逃亡者／はかないもの, Goisvintha proceeded to 雇う herself in 回復するing 活気／アニメーション to her insensible 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. While thus 占領するd, she 保存するd 無傷の silence. A breathless 期待, that 吸収するd all her senses in one direction, seemed to have 所有するd itself of her heart. She 労働d at her 仕事 with the mechanical, unwavering energy of those, whose attention is 占領するd by their thoughts rather than their 活動／戦闘s. Slowly and unwillingly the first faint 紅潮／摘発する of returning 活気／アニメーション 夜明けd, in the tenderest delicacy of hue, upon the girl's colourless cheek. 徐々に and softly, her 生き返らせる respiration ぱたぱたするd a thin lock of hair that had fallen over her 直面する. A little interval more, and then the の近くにd, 平和的な 注目する，もくろむs suddenly opened, and ちらりと見ること quickly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the テント with a wild 表現 of bewilderment and terror. Then, as Goisvintha rose, and 試みる／企てるd to place her on a seat, she tore herself from her しっかり掴む, looked on her for a moment with fearful intentness, and then 落ちるing on her 膝s, murmured, in a plaintive 発言する／表明する,—
'Have mercy upon me. I am forsaken by my father,—I know not why. The gates of the city are shut against me. My habitation in Rome is の近くにd to me for ever!'
She had scarcely spoken these few words, before an ominous change appeared in Goisvintha's countenance. Its former 表現 of ardent curiosity changed to a look of malignant 勝利. Her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd themselves on the girl's 上昇傾向d 直面する, in glaring, 安定した, （一定の）期間-bound contemplation. She gloated over the helpless creature before her, as the wild beast gloats over the prey that it has 安全な・保証するd. Her form dilated, a scornful smile appeared on her lips, a hot 紅潮／摘発する rose on her cheeks, and ever and anon she whispered softly to herself, 'I knew she was Roman! Aha! I knew she was Roman!'
During this space of time Hermanric was silent. His breath （機の）カム short and 厚い, his 直面する grew pale, and his ちらりと見ること, after 残り／休憩（する）ing for an instant on the woman and the girl, travelled slowly and anxiously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the テント. In one corner of it lay a 激しい 戦う／戦い-axe. He looked for a moment from the 武器 to Goisvintha, with a vivid 表現 of horror, and then moving slowly across the テント, with a 会社／堅い, yet trembling しっかり掴む, he 所有するd himself of the arm.
As he looked up, Goisvintha approached him. In one 手渡す she held the 血まみれの helmet-crest, while she pointed with the other to the crouching form of the girl. Her lips were still parted with their unnatural smile, and she whispered softly to the Goth—'Remember your 約束!— remember your kindred!—remember the 大虐殺 of Aquileia!'
The young 軍人 made no answer. He moved 速く 今後 a few steps, and 調印するd hurriedly to the young girl to 飛行機で行く by the door; but her terror had by this time divested her of all her ordinary 力／強力にするs of perception and comprehension. She looked up vacantly at Hermanric, and then shuddering violently, crept into a corner of the テント. During the short silence that now 続いて起こるd, the Goth could hear her shiver and sigh, as he stood watching, with all the 苦悩 of 逮捕, Goisvintha's darkening brow.
'She is Roman—she is the first dweller in the city who has appeared before you!—remember your 約束!—remember your kindred!—remember the 大虐殺 of Aquileia!' said the woman in 猛烈な／残忍な, quick, concentrated トンs.
'I remember that I am a 軍人 and a Goth,' replied Hermanric, disdainfully. 'I have 約束d to avenge you, but it must be on a man that my 約束 must be 実行するd—an 武装した man, who can come 前へ／外へ with 武器s in his 手渡す—a strong man of courage whom I will 殺す in 選び出す／独身 戦闘 before your 注目する，もくろむs! The girl is too young to die, too weak to be 攻撃する，非難するd!'
Not a syllable that he had spoken had passed unheeded by the 逃亡者／はかないもの, every word seemed to 生き返らせる her torpid faculties. As he 中止するd she arose, and with the quick instinct of terror, ran up to the 味方する of the young Goth. Then 掴むing his 手渡す—the 手渡す that still しっかり掴むd the 戦う／戦い- axe—she knelt 負かす／撃墜する and kissed it, uttering hurried broken ejaculations, as she clasped it to her bosom, which the tremulousness of her 発言する／表明する （判決などを）下すd 完全に unintelligible.
'Did the Romans think my children too young to die, or too weak to be 攻撃する，非難するd?' cried Goisvintha. 'By the Lord God of Heaven, they 殺人d them the more willingly because they were young, and 負傷させるd them the more ひどく because they were weak! My heart leaps within me as I look on the girl! I am doubly avenged, if I am avenged on the innocent and the youthful! Her bones shall rot on the plains of Rome, as the bones of my offspring rot on the plains of Aquileia! Shed me her 血!—Remember your 約束!—Shed me her 血!'
She 前進するd with 延長するd 武器 and gleaming 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the 逃亡者／はかないもの. She gasped for breath, her 直面する turned suddenly to a livid paleness, the torchlight fell upon her distorted features, she looked unearthly at that fearful moment; but the divinity of mercy had now を締めるd the 決意 of the young Goth to 会合，会う all 緊急s. His 有望な 安定した 注目する，もくろむ quailed not for an instant, as he 遭遇（する）d the frantic ちらりと見ること of the fury before him. With one 手渡す he 閉めだした Goisvintha from 前進するing another step; the other, he could not 解放する／撤去させる from the girl, who now clasped and kissed it more 熱望して than before.
The divinity of mercy had now を締めるd the 決意 of the young Goth to 会合，会う all emergenicies.
'You do this but to tempt me to 怒り／怒る,' said Goisvintha, altering her manner with sudden and palpable cunning, more ominous of 危険，危なくする to the 逃亡者／はかないもの than the fury she had hitherto 陳列する，発揮するd. 'You jest at me, because I have failed in patience, like a child! But you will shed her 血—you are honourable and will 持つ／拘留する to your 約束—you will shed her 血! And I,' she continued, exultingly, seating herself on the oaken chest that she had 以前 占領するd, and 残り／休憩（する）ing her clenched 手渡すs on her 膝s; 'I will wait to see it!'
At this moment 発言する／表明するs and steps were heard outside the テント. Hermanric 即時に raised the trembling girl from the ground, and supporting her by his arm, 前進するd to ascertain the 原因（となる） of the 騒動. He was 直面するd the next instant by an old 軍人 of superior 階級, 大（公）使館員d to the person of Alaric, who was followed by a small party of the ordinary soldiery of the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
'の中で the women 任命するd by the king to the office of tending, for this night, those sick and 負傷させるd on the march, is Goisvintha, sister of Hermanric. If she is here, let her approach and follow me;' said the 長，指導者 of the party in 権威のある トンs, pausing at the door of the テント.
Goisvintha rose. For an instant she stood irresolute. To やめる Hermanric at such a time as this, was a sacrifice that wrung her savage heart;—but she remembered the severity of Alaric's discipline, she saw the 武装した men を待つing her, and 産する／生じるd after a struggle to the imperious necessity of obedience to the king's 命令（する）s. Trembling with 抑えるd 怒り／怒る and bitter 失望, she whispered to Hermanric as she passed him:—
'You cannot save her if you would! You dare not commit her to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of your companions, she is too young and too fair to be abandoned to their doubtful 保護. You cannot escape with her, for you must remain here on the watch at your 地位，任命する. You will not let her 出発／死 by herself, for you know that she would 死なせる／死ぬ with 冷淡な and privation before the morning rises. When I return on the morrow I shall see her in the テント. You cannot escape from your 約束;—you cannot forget it,— you must shed her 血!'
'The 命令（する）s of the king,' said the old 軍人, 調印 to his party to 出発／死 with Goisvintha, who now stood with 軍隊d calmness を待つing their 指導／手引: 'will be communicated to the chieftain Hermanric on the morrow. Remember,' he continued in a lower トン, pointing contemptuously to the trembling girl; 'that the vigilance you have shown in setting the watch before yonder gate, will not excuse any 怠慢，過失 your prize there may now 原因（となる） you to commit! 協議する your youthful 楽しみs as you please, but remember your 義務s! 別れの（言葉，会）!'
Uttering these words in a 厳しい, serious トン, the 退役軍人 出発／死d. Soon the last sound of the footsteps of his 護衛する died away, and Hermanric and the 逃亡者／はかないもの were left alone in the テント.
During the 演説（する）／住所 of the old 軍人 to the chieftain, the girl had silently detached herself from her protector's support, and retired あわてて to the 内部の of the テント. When she saw that they were left together again, she 前進するd hesitatingly に向かって the young Goth, and looked up with an 表現 of mute 調査 into his 直面する.
'I am very 哀れな,' said she, after an interval of silence, in soft, （疑いを）晴らす, melancholy accents. 'If you forsake me now, I must die—and I have lived so short a time on the earth, I have known so little happiness and so little love, that I am not fit to die! But you will 保護する me! You are good and 勇敢に立ち向かう, strong with 武器s in your 手渡すs, and 十分な of pity. You have defended me, and spoken kindly of me—I love you for the compassion you have shown me.'
Her language and 活動／戦闘s, simple as they were, were yet so new to Hermanric, whose experience of her sex had been almost 完全に 限られた／立憲的な to the women of his own 厳しい impassive nation, that he could only reply by a 簡潔な／要約する 保証／確信 of 保護, when the suppliant を待つd his answer. A new page in the history of humanity was 開始 before his 注目する，もくろむs, and he scanned it in wondering silence.
'If that woman should return,' 追求するd the girl, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her dark, eloquent 注目する，もくろむs intently upon the Goth's countenance, 'take me quickly where she cannot come. My heart grows 冷淡な as I look on her! She will kill me if she can approach me again! My father's 怒り／怒る is very fearful, but hers is horrible—horrible—horrible! Hush! already I hear her coming 支援する—let us go—I will follow you wherever you please—but let us not 延期する while there is time to 出発／死! She will destroy me if she sees me now, and I cannot die yet! Oh my preserver, my compassionate defender, I cannot die yet!'
'No one shall 害（を与える） you—no on shall approach you to- night—you are 安全な・保証する from all dangers in this テント,' said the Goth, gazing on her with undissembled astonishment and 賞賛.
'I will tell you why death is so dreadful to me,' she continued, and her 発言する／表明する 深くするd as she spoke, to トンs of mournful solemnity, strangely impressive in a creature so young. 'I have lived much alone, and have had no companions but my thoughts, and the sky that I could look up to, and the things on the earth that I could watch. As I have seen the （疑いを）晴らす heaven and the soft fields, and smelt the perfume of flowers, and heard the 発言する／表明するs of singing-birds afar off, I have wondered why the same God who made all this, and made me, should have made grief and 苦痛 and hell—the dread eternal hell that my father speaks of in his church. I never looked at the sun-light, or woke from my sleep to look on and to think of the distant 星／主役にするs, but I longed to love something that might listen to my joy. But my father forbade me to be happy! He frowned even when he gave me my flower-garden—though God made flowers. He destroyed my lute—though God made music. My life has been a longing in loneliness for the 発言する／表明するs of friends! My heart has swelled and trembled within my, because when I walked in the garden and looked on the plains and 支持を得ようと努めるd and high, 有望な mountains that were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, I knew that I loved them alone! Do you know now why I dare not die? It is because I must find first the happiness which I feel God has made for me. It is because I must live to 賞賛する this wonderful, beautiful world with others who enjoy it as I could! It is because my home has been の中で those who sigh, and never の中で those who smile! It is for this that I 恐れる to die! I must find companions whose 祈りs are in singing and in happiness, before I go to the terrible hereafter that all dread. I dare not die! I dare not die!'
As she uttered these last words she began to weep 激しく. Between amazement and compassion the young Goth was speechless. He looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the small, soft 手渡す that she had placed on his arm while she spoke, and saw that it trembled; he 圧力（をかける）d it, and felt that it was 冷淡な; and in the first impulse of pity produced by the 活動／戦闘, he 設立する the 準備完了 of speech which he had hitherto striven for in vain.
'You shiver and look pale,' said he; 'a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 shall be kindled at the door of the テント. I will bring you 衣料品s that will warm you, and food that will give you strength; you shall sleep, and I will watch that no one 害（を与える）s you.'
The girl あわてて looked up. An 表現 of ineffable 感謝 overspread her sorrowful countenance. She murmured in a broken 発言する／表明する, 'Oh, how 慈悲の, how 慈悲の you are!' And then, after an evident struggle with herself, she covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs, and again burst into 涙／ほころびs.
More and more embarrassed, Hermanric mechanically busied himself in procuring from such of his attendants as the necessities of the 封鎖 left 解放する／自由な, the 供給（する）s of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, food and raiment, which he had 約束d. She received the coverings, approached the 炎ing 燃料, and partook of the simple refreshment, which the young 軍人 申し込む／申し出d her, with 切望. After that she sat for some time silent, 吸収するd in 深い meditation, and cowering over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 明らかに unconscious of the curiosity with which she was still regarded by the Goth. At length she suddenly looked up, and 観察するing his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her, arose and beckoned him to the seat that she 占領するd.
'Did you know how utterly forsaken I am,' said she, 'you would not wonder as you do, that I, a stranger and a Roman, have sought you thus. I have told you how lonely was my home; but yet that home was a 避難 and a 保護 to me until the morning of this long day that is past, when I was expelled from it for ever! I was suddenly awakened in my bed by—my father entered in 怒り／怒る—he called me—'
She hesitated, blushed, and then paused at the very 手始め of her narrative. Innocent as she was, the natural instincts of her sex spoke, though in a mysterious yet in a 警告 トン, within her heart, 突然の 課すing on her 動機s for silence that she could neither 侵入する nor explain. She clasped her trembling 手渡すs over her bosom as if to repress its heaving, and casting 負かす／撃墜する her 注目する，もくろむs, continued in a lower トン:—
I cannot tell you why my father drove me from his doors. He has always been silent and sorrowful to me; setting me long 仕事s in mournful 調書をとる／予約するs; 命令（する）ing that I should not やめる the 管区s of his abode, and forbidding me to speak to him when I have いつかs asked him to tell me of my mother whom I have lost. Yet he never 脅すd me or drove me from his 味方する, until the morning of which I have told you. Then his wrath was terrible; his 注目する，もくろむs were 猛烈な／残忍な; his 発言する／表明する was 脅すing! He bade me begone, and I obeyed him in affright, for I thought he would have 殺害された me if I stayed! I fled from the house, knowing not where I went, and ran through yonder gate, which is hard by our abode. As I entered the 郊外s, I met 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がるs, all hurrying into Rome. I was bewildered by my 恐れるs and the 混乱 all around, yet I remember that they called loudly to me to 飛行機で行く to the city, ere the gates were の近くにd against the 強襲，強姦 of the Goths. And others jostled and scoffed at me, as they passed by and saw me in the thin night 衣料品s in which I was banished from my home!'
Here she paused and listened intently for a few moments. Every 偶発の noise that she heard still awakened in her the 逮捕 of Goisvintha's return. 安心させるd by Hermanric and by her own 観察 of all that was passing outside the テント, she 再開するd her narrative after an interval, speaking now in a steadier 発言する／表明する.
'I thought my heart would burst within me,' she continued, 'as I tried to escape them. All things whirled before my 注目する，もくろむs. I could not speak— I could not stop—I could not weep. I fled and fled I knew not whither, until I sank 負かす／撃墜する exhausted at the door of a small house on the 郊外s of the 郊外s. Then I called for 援助（する）, but no one was by to hear me. I crept—for I could stand no longer—into the house. It was empty. I looked from the windows: no human 人物／姿／数字 passed through the silent streets. The roar of a mighty 混乱 still rose from the 塀で囲むs of the city, but I was left to listen to it alone. In the house I saw scattered on the 床に打ち倒す some fragments of bread and an old 衣料品. I took them both, and then rose and 出発／死d; for the silence of the place was horrible to me, and I remembered the fields and the plains that I had once loved to look on, and I thought that I might find there the 避難 that had been 否定するd to me at Rome! So I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ once more; and when I 伸び（る）d the soft grass, and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside the shady trees, and saw the sunlight brightening over the earth, my heart grew sad, and I wept as I thought on my loneliness and remembered my father's 怒り／怒る.
'I had not long remained in my 残り／休憩（する）ing-place, when I heard a sound of trumpets in the distance, and looking 前へ／外へ, I saw far off, 前進するing over the plains, a mighty multitude with 武器 that glittered in the sun. I strove, as I beheld them, to arise and return even to those 郊外s whose 孤独 had affrighted me. But my 四肢s failed me. I saw a little hollow hidden の中で the trees around. I entered it, and there throughout the lonely day I lay 隠すd. I heard the long tramp of footsteps, as your army passed me on the roads beneath; and then, after those hours of 恐れる （機の）カム the 疲れた／うんざりした hours of 孤独!
'Oh, those—lonely—lonely—lonely hours! I have lived without companions, but those hours were more terrible to me than all the years of my former life! I dared not 投機・賭ける to leave my hiding-place—I dared not call! Alone in the world, I crouched in my 避難 till the sun went 負かす／撃墜する! Then （機の）カム the もや, and the 不明瞭, and the 冷淡な. The bitter 勝利，勝つd of night thrilled through and through me! The lonely obscurity around me seemed filled with phantoms whom I could not behold, who touched me and rustled over the surface of my 肌! They half maddened me! I rose to 出発／死; to 会合，会う my wrathful father, or the army that had passed me, or 孤独 in the 冷淡な, 有望な meadows—I cared not which!—when I discerned the light of your たいまつ, the moment ere it was 消滅させるd. Dark though it then was, I 設立する your テント. And now I know that I have 設立する yet more—a companion and a friend!'
She looked up at the young Goth as she pronounced these words with the same 感謝する 表現 that had appeared on her countenance before; but this time her 注目する，もくろむs were not by 涙／ほころびs. Already her disposition—poor as was the prospect of happiness which now lay before it—had begun to return, with an almost infantine 施設 of change, to the 回復するing 影響（力）s of the brighter emotions. Already the short tranquilities of the 現在の began to 発揮する for her their effacing charm over the long agitations of the past. Despair was unnumbered の中で the emotions that grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that child-like heart; shame, 恐れる, and grief, however they might 影を投げかける it for a time, left no taint of their presence on its 有望な, 罰金 surface. Tender, perilously alive to sensation, strangely retentive of 親切 as she was by nature, the very 孤独 to which she had been 非難するd had gifted her, young as she was, with a 殉教者's endurance of ill, and with a stoic's patience under 苦痛.
'Do not 嘆く／悼む for me now,' she 追求するd, gently interrupting some broken 表現s of compassion which fell from the lips of the young Goth. 'If you are 慈悲の to me, I shall forget all that I have 苦しむd! Though your nation is at 敵意 with 地雷, while you remain my friend, I 恐れる nothing! I can look on your 広大な／多数の／重要な stature, and 激しい sword, and 有望な armour now without trembling! You are not like to the 兵士s of Rome;—you are taller, stronger, more gloriously arrayed! You are like a statue I once saw by chance of a 軍人 of the Greeks! You have a look of conquest and a presence of 命令（する）!'
She gazed on the manly and powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the young 軍人, 着せる／賦与するd as it was in the accoutrements of his warlike nation, with an 表現 of childish 利益／興味 and astonishment, asking him the 呼称 and use of each part of his 器具／備品, as it attracted her attention, and ending her 調査s by 熱望して 需要・要求するing his 指名する.
'Hermanric,' she repeated, as he answered her, pronouncing with some difficulty the 厳しい Gothic syllables—'Hermanric!—that is a 厳しい, solemn 指名する—a 指名する fit for a 軍人 and a man! 地雷 sounds worthless, after such a 指名する as that! It is only Antonina!'
深く，強烈に as he was 利益／興味d in every word uttered by the girl, Hermanric could no longer fail to perceive the evident traces of exhaustion that now appeared in the slightest of her 活動／戦闘s. Producing some furs from a corner of the テント, he made a sort of rude couch by the 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, heaped fresh 燃料 on the 炎上s, and then gently counselled her to 新採用する her wasted energies by repose. There was something so candid in his manner, so sincere in the トンs of his 発言する／表明する, as he made his simple 申し込む／申し出 of 歓待 to the stranger who had taken 避難 with him, that the most distrustful woman would have 受託するd with as little hesitation as Antonina; who, gratefully and unhesitatingly, laid 負かす／撃墜する on the bed that he had been spreading for her at her feet.
As soon as he had carefully covered her with a cloak, and 配列し直すd her couch in the position best calculated to insure her all the warmth of the 燃やすing 燃料, Hermanric retired to the other 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and, leaning on his sword, abandoned himself to the new and 吸収するing reflections which the presence of the girl 自然に 誘発するd.
He thought not one the 義務s 需要・要求するd of him by the 封鎖; he remembered neither the scene of 激怒（する） and ferocity that had followed his 回避 of his 無謀な 約束; nor the 猛烈な／残忍な 決意 that Goisvintha had 表明するd as she quitted him for the night. The cares and toils to come with the new morning, which would 強いる him to expose the 逃亡者／はかないもの to the malignity of her revengeful enemy; the thousand contingencies that the difference of their sexes, their nations, and their lives, might create to …に反対する the continuance of the 永久の 保護 that he had 約束d to her, 原因（となる）d him no forebodings. Antonina, and Antonina alone, 占領するd every faculty of his mind, and every feeling of his heart. There was a softness and a melody to his ear in her very 指名する!
His 早期に life had made him 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with the Latin tongue, but he had never discovered all its native smoothness of sound, and elegance of structure, until he had heard it spoken by Antonina. Word by word, he passed over in his mind her 変化させるd, natural, and happy turns of 表現; 解任するing, as he was thus 雇うd, the eloquent looks, the 早い gesticulations, the changing トンs which had …を伴ってd those words, and thinking how wide was the difference between this young daughter of Rome, and the 冷淡な and taciturn women of his own nation. The very mystery enveloping her story, which would have excited the 疑惑 or contempt of more civilised men, 誘発するd in him no other emotions than those of wonder and compassion. No feelings of a lower nature than these entered his heart に向かって the girl. She was 安全な under the 保護 of the enemy and the barbarian, after having been lost through the 干渉，妨害 of the Roman and the 上院議員.
To the simple perceptions of the Goth, the 発見 of so much 知能 部隊d to such extreme 青年, of so much beauty doomed to such utter loneliness, was the 発見 of an apparition that dazzled, and not of a woman who charmed him. He could not even have touched the 手渡す of the helpless creature, who now reposed under his テント, unless she had 延長するd it to him of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える. He could only think—with a delight whose 超過 he was far from 見積（る）ing himself—on this 独房監禁 mysterious 存在 who had come to him for 避難所 and for 援助（する）; who had awakened in him already new sources of sensation; and who seemed to his startled imagination to have suddenly twined herself for ever about the 運命s of his 未来 life.
He was still 深い in meditation, when he was startled by a 手渡す suddenly laid on his arm. He looked up and saw that Antonina, whom he had imagined to be slumbering on her couch, was standing by his 味方する.
'I cannot sleep,' said the girl in a low, awe-struck 発言する／表明する, 'until I have asked you to spare my father when you enter Rome. I know that you are here to 荒廃させる the city; and, for aught I can tell, you may 強襲，強姦 and destroy it to- night. Will you 約束 to 警告する me before the 塀で囲むs are 攻撃する，非難するd? I will then tell you my father's 指名する and abode, and you will spare him as you have mercifully spared me? He has 否定するd me his 保護, but he is my father still; and I remember that I disobeyed him once, when I 所有するd myself of a lute! Will you 約束 me to spare him? My mother, whom I have never seen and who must therefore be dead, may love me in another world for pleading for my father's life!'
In a few words, Hermanric 静かなd her agitation by explaining to her the nature and 意向 of the Gothic 封鎖, and she silently returned to the couch. After a short interval, her slow, 正規の／正選手 breathing 発表するd to the young 軍人, as he watched by the 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that she had at length forgotten the day's 遺産 of misfortune in the welcome oblivion of sleep.
The time, is the evening of the first day of the Gothic 封鎖; the place, is Vetranio's palace at Rome. In one of the 私的な apartments of his mansion is seated its all-遂行するd owner, 解放（する）d at length from the long sitting 会を召集するd by the 上院 on the occasion of the 予期しない 包囲 of the city. Although the same 完全にする discipline, the same elegant regularity, and the same luxurious pomp, which distinguished the 上院議員's abode in times of 安全, still 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる over it in the time of 切迫した danger which now 脅すs rich and poor alike in Rome, Vetranio himself appears far from partaking the tranquility of his patrician 世帯. His manner 陳列する，発揮するs an unusual sternness, and his 直面する an unwonted displeasure, as he sits, 占領するd by his silent reflections and 完全に unregardful of whatever occurs around him. Two ladies who are his companions in the apartment, 発揮する all their blandishments to 勝利，勝つ him 支援する to hilarity, but in vain. The services of his expectant musicians are not put into requisition, the delicacies on his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する remain untouched, and even 'the inestimable kitten of the 産む／飼育する most worshipped by the 古代の Egyptians' gambols unnoticed and unapplauded at his feet. All its wonted philosophical equanimity has evidently 出発／死d, for the time at least, from the 上院議員's mind.
Silence—hitherto a stranger to the palace apartments—had 統治するd uninterruptedly over them for some time, when the freedman Carrio dissipated Vetranio's meditations, and put the ladies who were with him to flight, by 発表するing in an important 発言する／表明する, that the Prefect Pompeianus 願望（する）d a 私的な interview with the 上院議員 Vetranio.
The next instant the 長，指導者 治安判事 of Rome entered the apartment. He was a short, fat, undignified man. Indolence and vacillation were legibly impressed on his 外見 and 表現. You saw, in a moment, that his mind, like a shuttlecock, might be 勧めるd in any direction by the 成果／努力s of others, but was utterly incapable of volition by itself. But once in his life had the Prefect Pompeianus been known to arrive unaided at a 肯定的な 決意, and that was in deciding a 猛烈な／残忍な argument between a bishop and a general, regarding the 親族 長所s of two 競争相手 rope-ダンサーs of equal renown.
'I have come, my beloved friend,' said the Prefect in agitated トンs, 'to ask your opinion, at this period of awful 責任／義務 for us all, on the 計画（する） of 操作／手術s 提案するd by the 上院 at the sitting of to- day! But first,' he あわてて continued, perceiving with the unerring instinct of an old gastronome, that the 招待するing refreshments on Vetranio's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had remained untouched, '許す me to 防備を堅める／強化する my exhausted energies by a visit to your ever- luxurious board. 式のs, my friend, when I consider the 現在の fearful scarcity of our 準備／条項 蓄える／店s in the city, and the length of time that this accursed 封鎖 may be 推定する／予想するd to last, I am inclined to think that the gods alone know (I mean St. Peter) how much longer we may be enabled to give 占領／職業 to our digestions and 雇用 to our cooks.
'I have 観察するd,' 追求するd the Prefect, after an interval, speaking with his mouth 十分な of stewed peacock; 'I have 観察するd, oh esteemed 同僚! the melancholy of your manner and your 絶対の silence during your 出席 to- day at our 審議s. Have we, in your opinion, decided erroneously? It is not impossible! Our 混乱 at this 予期しない 外見 of the barbarians may have blinded our usual 侵入／浸透! If by any chance you dissent from our 計画（する）s, I beseech you communicate your 反対s to me without reserve!'
'I dissent from nothing, because I have heard nothing,' replied Vetranio sullenly. 'I was so 占領するd by a 私的な 事柄 of importance during my 出席 at the sitting of the 上院, that I was deaf to their 審議s. I know that we are 包囲するd by the Goths—why are they not driven from before the 塀で囲むs?'
'Deaf to our 審議s! 運動 the Goths from the 塀で囲むs!' repeated the Prefect faintly. 'Can you think of any 私的な 事柄 at such a moment as this? Do you know our danger? Do you know that our friends are so astonished at this frightful calamity, that they move about like men half awakened from a dream? Have you not seen the streets filled with terrified and indignant （人が）群がるs? Have you not 機動力のある the ramparts and beheld the innumerable multitudes of pitiless Goths surrounding us on all 味方するs, 迎撃するing our 供給（する）s of 準備／条項s from the country, and 脅迫的な us with a 迅速な 飢饉, unless our hoped-for auxiliaries arrive from Ravenna?'
'I have neither 機動力のある the ramparts, nor 見解（をとる）d with any attention the （人が）群がるs in the streets,' replied Vetranio, carelessly.
'But if you have seen nothing yourself, you must have heard what others saw,' 固執するd the Prefect; 'you must know at least that the legions we have in the city are not 十分な to guard more than half the 回路・連盟 of the 塀で囲むs. Has no one 知らせるd you that if it should please the leader of the barbarians to change his 封鎖 into an 強襲，強姦, it is more than probable that we should be unable to 撃退する him 首尾よく? Are you still deaf to our 審議s, when your palace may to-morrow be burnt over your 長，率いる, when we may be 突き破るd to death, when we may be doomed to eternal dishonour by 存在 driven to 結論する a peace? Deaf to our 審議s, when such an unimaginable calamity as this 侵略 has fallen like a thunderbolt under our very 塀で囲むs! You amaze me! You 圧倒する me! You horrify me!'
And in the 超過 of his astonishment the bewildered Prefect 現実に abandoned his stewed peacock, and 前進するd, ワイン-cup in 手渡す, to 得る a nearer 見解（をとる） of the features of his imperturbable host.
'If we are not strong enough to 運動 the Goths out of Italy,' 再結合させるd Vetranio coolly, 'you and the 上院 know that we are rich enough to 賄賂 them to 出発／死 to the remotest 限定するs of the empire. If we have not swords enough to fight, we have gold and silver enough to 支払う／賃金.'
'You are jesting! Remember our honour and the auxiliaries we still hope for from Ravenna,' said the Prefect reprovingly.
'Honour has lost the signification now, that it had in the time of the Caesars,' retorted the 上院議員. 'Our fighting days are over. We have had heroes enough for our 評判. As for the auxiliaries you still hope for, you will have 非，不，無! While the Emperor is 安全な in Ravenna, he will care nothing for the worst extremities that can be 苦しむd by the people of Rome.'
'But you forget your 義務s,' 勧めるd the astonished Pompeianus, turning from rebuke to expostulation. 'You forget that it is a time when all 私的な 利益／興味s must be abandoned! You forget that I have come here to ask your advice, that I am bewildered by a thousand 事業／計画（する）s, 軍隊d on me from all 味方するs, for 判決，裁定 the city 首尾よく during the 封鎖; that I look to you, as a friend and a man of 評判, to 援助（する） me in deciding on a choice out of the 変化させるd counsels submitted to me in the 上院 to-day.'
'令状 負かす／撃墜する the advice of each 上院議員 on a separate （土地などの）細長い一片 of vellum; shake all the （土地などの）細長い一片s together in an urn; and then, let the first you take out by chance, be your guide to 治める／統治する by in the 現在の 条件 of the city!' said Vetranio with a sneer.
'Oh friend, friend! it is cruel to jest with me thus!' cried the Prefect, in トンs of lament; 'Would you really 説得する me that you are ignorant that what sentinels we have, are 二塁打d already on the 塀で囲むs? Would you 試みる／企てる to 宣言する 本気で to me, that you never heard the 事業／計画（する） of Saturninus for 減ずるing imperceptibly the diurnal allowance of 準備／条項s? Or the 推薦 of Emilianus, that the people should be kept from thinking on the dangers and extremities which now 脅す them, by 存在 供給するd incessantly with public amusements at the theatres and hippodromes? Do you really mean that you are indifferent to the horrors of our 現在の 状況／情勢? By the souls of the Apostles, Vetranio, I begin to think that you do not believe in the Goths!'
'I have already told you that 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s 占領する me at 現在の, to the 除外 of public,' said Vetranio impatiently. '審議 as you choose—認可する what 事業／計画（する）s you will—I 身を引く myself from 干渉，妨害 in your 審議s!'
'This,' murmured the 撃退するd Prefect in soliloquy, as he mechanically 再開するd his place at the refreshment （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 'this is the very end and 最高潮 of all calamities! Now, when advice and 援助 are more precious than jewels in my estimation, I receive neither! I 伸び（る） from 非，不，無, the wise and saving counsels which, as 長，指導者 治安判事 of this 皇室の City, it is my 権利 to 需要・要求する from all; and the man on whom I most depended is the man who fails me most! Yet hear me, oh Vetranio, once again,' he continued, 演説（する）／住所ing the 上院議員, 'if our 危険，危なくするs beyond the 塀で囲むs 影響する／感情 you not, there is a 重大な 事柄 that has been settled within them, which must move you. After you had quitted the 上院, Serena, the 未亡人 of Stilicho, was （刑事）被告, as her husband was （刑事）被告 before her, of secret and treasonable correspondence with the Goths; and has been 非難するd, as her husband was 非難するd, to 苦しむ the 刑罰，罰則 of death. I myself discerned no 証拠 to 罪人／有罪を宣告する her; but the populace cried out, in 全世界の／万国共通の frenzy, that she was 有罪の, that she should die; and that the barbarians, when they heard of the 罰 （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on their secret adherent, would retire in 狼狽 from Rome. This also was a 討議する point of argument, on which I vainly endeavoured to decide; but the 上院 and the people were wiser than I; and Serena was 非難するd to be strangled to- morrow by the public executioner. She was a woman of good 報告（する）／憶測 before this time, and is the 可決する・採択するd mother of the Emperor. It is now 疑問d by many whether Stilicho, her husband, was ever 有罪の of the correspondence with the Goths, of which he was （刑事）被告; and I, on my part, 疑問 much that Serena has deserved the 罰 of death at our 手渡すs. I beseech you, Vetranio, let me be enlightened by your opinion on this one point at least!'
The Prefect waited anxiously for an answer, but Vetranio neither looked at him nor replied. It was evident that the 上院議員 had not listened to a word that he had said!
This 歓迎会 of his final 控訴，上告 for 援助, produced the 影響 on the petitioner, which it was perhaps designed to 伝える—the Prefect Pompeianus quitted the room in despair.
He had not long 出発／死d, when Carrio again entered the apartment, and 演説（する）／住所d his master thus:
'It is grievous for me, 深い尊敬の念を抱くd patron, to 公表する／暴露する it to you, but your slaves have returned 不成功の from the search!'
'Give the description of the girl to a fresh 分割 of them, and let them continue their 成果／努力s throughout the night, not only in the streets, but in all the houses of public entertainment in the city. She must be in Rome, and she must be 設立する!' said the 上院議員 gloomily.
Carrio 屈服するd profoundly, and was about to 出発／死, when he was 逮捕（する）d at the door by his master's 発言する／表明する.
'If an old man, calling himself Numerian, should 願望（する） to see me,' said Vetranio, '収容する／認める him 即時に.'
'She had quitted the room but a short time when I 試みる／企てるd to 埋め立てる her,' 追求するd the 上院議員, speaking to himself; 'and yet when I 伸び（る）d the open 空気／公表する, she was nowhere to be seen! She must have mingled unintentionally with the （人が）群がるs whom the Goths drove into the city, and thus have eluded my 観察! So young and so innocent! She must be 設立する! She must be 設立する!'
He paused, once more engrossed in 深い and melancholy thought. After a long interval, he was roused form his abstraction by the sound of footsteps on the marble 床に打ち倒す. He looked up. The door had been opened without his perceiving it, and an old man was 前進するing with slow and trembling steps に向かって his silken couch. It was the （死が）奪い去るd and broken-hearted Numerian.
'Where is she? Is she 設立する?' asked the father, gazing anxiously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, as if he had 推定する／予想するd to see his daughter there.
'My slaves still search for her,' said Vetranio, mournfully.
'Ah, woe—woe—woe! How I wronged her! How I wronged her!' cried the old man, turning to 出発／死.
'Listen to me ere you go,' said Vetranio, gently 拘留するing him. 'I have done you a 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong, but I will yet atone for it by finding for you your child! While there were women who would have 勝利d in my 賞賛, I should not have 試みる／企てるd to 奪う you of your daughter! Remember when you 回復する her—and you shall 回復する her—that from the time when I first おとりd her into listening to my lute, to the night when your traitorous servant led me to her bed-議会, she has been innocent in this ill-considered 事柄. I alone have been 有罪の! She was scarcely awakened when you discovered her in my 武器, and my 入ること／参加（者） into her 議会, was as little 推定する／予想するd by her, as it was by you. I was bewildered by the ガス／煙s of ワイン and the astonishment of your sudden 外見, or I should have 救助（する）d her from your 怒り／怒る, ere it was too late! The events which have passed this morning, 混乱させるd though they were, have yet 納得させるd me that I had mistaken you both. I now know that your child was too pure to be an 反対する fitted for my 追跡; and I believe that in secluding her as you did, however ill-advised you might appear, you were honest in your design! Never in my 追跡 of 楽しみ did I commit so 致命的な an error, as when I entered the doors of your house!'
In pronouncing these words, Vetranio but gave 表現 to the 感情s by which they were really 奮起させるd. As we have before 観察するd, profligate as he was by thoughtlessness of character and license of social position, he was neither heartless nor 犯罪の by nature. Fathers had 嵐／襲撃するd, but his generosity had hitherto invariably pacified them. Daughters had wept, but had 設立する なぐさみ on all previous occasions in the splendour of his palace and the amiability of his disposition. In 試みる／企てるing, therefore, the 誘拐 of Antonina, though he had 用意が出来ている for unusual 障害s, he had 推定する／予想するd no worse results of his new conquest, than those that had followed, as yet, his gallantries that were past. But, when—in the 孤独 of his own home, and in the 完全にする 所有／入手 of his faculties—he 解任するd all the circumstances of his 試みる／企てる, from the time when he had stolen on the girl's slumbers, to the moment when she had fled from the house; when he remembered the 厳しい concentrated 怒り／怒る of Numerian, and the agony and despair of Antonina; when he thought on the spirit-broken repentance of the deceived father, and the 致命的な 出発 of the 負傷させるd daughter, he felt as a man who had not 単に committed an indiscretion, but had been 有罪の of a 罪，犯罪; he became 納得させるd that he had incurred the fearful 責任／義務 of destroying the happiness of a parent who was really virtuous, and a child who was truly innocent. To a man, the 商売／仕事 of whose whole life was to procure for himself a 遺産 of unalloyed 楽しみ, whose 単独の 占領／職業 was to pamper that 精製するd sensuality which the habits of a life had made the very 構成要素 of his heart, by diffusing 高級な and awakening smiles wherever he turned his steps, the mere mental disquietude …に出席するing the ill-success of his 侵入占拠 into Numerian's dwelling, was as painful in its 影響（力）, as the bitterest 悔恨 that could have afflicted a more 高度に-原則d mind. He now, therefore, 学校／設けるd the search after Antonina, and 表明するd his contrition to her father, from a 本物の 説得／派閥 that nothing but the completest atonement for the error he had committed, could 回復する to him that luxurious tranquility, the loss of which had, as he had himself 表明するd it, （判決などを）下すd him deaf to the 審議s of the 上院, and 関わりなく the 侵略 of the Goths.
'Tell me,' he continued, after a pause, 'whither has Ulpius betaken himself? It is necessary that he should be discovered. He may enlighten us upon the place of Antonina's 退却／保養地. He shall be 安全な・保証するd and questioned.'
'He left me suddenly; I saw him as I stood at the window, mix with the multitude in the street, but I know not whither he is gone,' replied Numerian; and a （軽い）地震 passed over his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる as he spoke of the remorseless Pagan.
Again there was a short silence. The grief of the broken-spirited father, 所有するd in its humility and despair, a 発言する／表明する of rebuke, before which the 上院議員, careless and profligate as he was, instinctively quailed. For some time he endeavoured in vain to 戦闘 the silencing and reproving 影響（力）, 発揮するd over him by the very presence of the 悲しみing man whom he had so fatally wronged. At length, after an interval, he 回復するd self-所有／入手 enough to 演説（する）／住所 to Numerian some その上の 表現s of なぐさみ and hope; but he spoke to ears that listened not. The father had relapsed into his mournful abstraction; and when the 上院議員 paused, he 単に muttered to himself—'She is lost! 式のs, she is lost for ever!'
'No, she is not lost for ever,' cried Vetranio, 温かく. 'I have wealth and 力／強力にする enough to 原因（となる） her to be sought for to the ends of the earth! Ulpius shall be 安全な・保証するd and questioned—拘留するd, 拷問d, if it is necessary. Your daughter shall be 回復するd. Nothing is impossible to a 上院議員 of Rome!'
'I knew not that I loved her, until the morning when I wronged and banished her!' continued the old man, still speaking to himself. 'I have lost all traces of my parents and my brother—my wife is parted from me for ever—I have nothing left but Antonina; and now too she is gone! Even my ambition, that I once thought my all in all, is no 慰安 to my soul; for I loved it—式のs! unconsciously loved it— through the 存在 of my child! I destroyed her lute—I thought her shameless—I drove her from my doors! Oh, how I wronged her!—how I wronged her!'
'Remain here, and repose yourself in one of the sleeping apartments, until my slaves return in the morning. You will then hear without 延期する of the result of their search to-night,' said Vetranio, in kindly and compassionate トンs.
'It grows dark—dark!' groaned the father, tottering に向かって the door; 'but that is nothing; daylight itself now looks 不明瞭 to me! I must go: I have 義務s at the chapel to 成し遂げる. Night is repose for you— for me, it is tribulation and 祈り!'
He 出発／死d as he spoke. Slowly he paced along the streets that led to his chapel, ちらりと見ることing with 侵入するing 注目する，もくろむ at each inhabitant of the 包囲するd city who passed him on his way. With some difficulty he arrived at his 目的地; for Rome was still thronged with 武装した men hurrying backwards and 今後s, and with （人が）群がるs of disorderly 国民s 注ぐing 前へ／外へ, wherever there was space enough for them to 組み立てる／集結する. The 報告（する）／憶測 of the affliction that had befallen him had already gone abroad の中で his hearers, and they whispered anxiously to each other as he entered the plain, dimly-lighted chapel, and slowly 機動力のある the pulpit to open the service, by reading the 一時期／支部 in the Bible which had been 任命するd for perusal that night, and which happened to be the fifth of the Gospel of St. 示す. His 発言する／表明する trembled, his 直面する was 恐ろしい pale, and his 手渡すs shook perceptibly as he began; but he read on, in low, broken トンs, and with evident 苦痛 and difficulty, until he （機の）カム to the 詩（を作る） 含む／封じ込めるing these words: 'My little daughter lieth at the point of death.' Here he stopped suddenly, endeavoured vainly for a few minutes to proceed, and then, covering his 直面する with his 手渡すs, sank 負かす／撃墜する in the pulpit and sobbed aloud. His 悲しみing and startled audience すぐに gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, raised him in their 武器, and 用意が出来ている to 行為／行う him to his own abode. When, however, they had 伸び（る）d the door of the chapel, he 願望（する）d them gently, to leave him and return to the 業績／成果 of the service の中で themselves. Ever 暗黙に obedient to his slightest wishes, the persons of his little 議会, moved to 涙／ほころびs by the sight of their teacher's 苦しむing, obeyed him, by retiring silently to their former places. As soon as he 設立する that he was alone, he passed the door; and whispering to himself, 'I must join those who 捜し出す her! I must 援助（する） them myself in the search!'—he mingled once more with the disorderly 国民s who thronged the darkened streets.
When Ulpius suddenly 出発／死d from Numerian's house on the morning of the 包囲, it was with no 際立った 意向 of betaking himself to any particular place, or 充てるing himself to any 即座の 雇用. It was to give vent to his joy—to the ecstacy that now filled his heart to bursting—that he sought the open streets. His whole moral 存在 was exalted by that 圧倒的な sense of 勝利, which 勧めるs the physical nature into 活動／戦闘. He hurried into the 解放する／自由な 空気／公表する, as a child runs on a 有望な day in the wide fields; his delight was too wild to 拡大する under a roof; his 超過 of bliss swelled irrepressibly beyond all 人工的な 限界s of space.
The Goths were in sight! A few hours more, and their 規模ing ladders would be 工場／植物d against the 塀で囲むs. On a city so weakly guarded as Rome, their 強襲，強姦 must be almost instantaneously successful. かわきing for plunder, they would descend in infuriated multitudes on the defenceless streets. Christians though they were, the 抑制s of 宗教 would, in that moment of 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利, be 権力のない with such a nation of marauders against the 誘惑s to 略奪する. Churches would be 荒廃させるd and destroyed; priests would be 殺人d in 試みる／企てるing the defence of their ecclesiastical treasures; 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sword would waste to its remotest 限定するs the 要塞／本拠地 of Christianity, and 圧倒する in death and oblivion the boldest of Christianity's 充てるs! Then, when the ハリケーン of 廃虚 and 罪，犯罪 had passed over the city, when a new people were 熟した for another 政府 and another 宗教—then would be the time to 投資する the banished gods of old Rome with their former 支配する; to 企て，努力，提案 the 生存者s of the stricken multitude remember the judgment that their apostacy to their 古代の 約束 had 需要・要求するd and incurred; to strike the very remembrance of the Cross out of the memory of man; and to 復帰させる Paganism on her 王位 of sacrifices, and under her roof of gold, more powerful from her past 迫害s; more 全世界の／万国共通の in her sudden 復古／返還, than in all the glories of her 古代の 支配する!
Such thoughts as these passed through the Pagan's toiling mind as, unobservant of all outward events, he paced through the streets of the beleaguered city. Already he beheld the array of the Goths 準備するing the way, as the unconscious 開拓するs of the returning gods, for the march of that mighty 革命 which he was 決定するd to lead. The warmth of his past eloquence, the glow of his old courage, thrilled through his heart, as he 人物／姿／数字d to himself the prospect that would soon stretch before him—a city laid waste, a people terrified, a 政府 distracted, a 宗教 destroyed. Then, arising まっただ中に this 不明瞭 and 廃虚; まっただ中に this 孤独, desolation, and decay, it would be his glorious 特権 to 召喚する an unfaithful people to return to the mistress of their 古代の love; to rise from prostration beneath a 取り去る／解体するd Church; and to 捜し出す 繁栄 in 寺s repeopled and at 神社s 回復するd!
All remembrance of late events now 完全に 消えるd from his mind. Numerian, Vetranio, Antonina, they were all forgotten in this memorable advent of the Goths! His slavery in the 地雷s, his last visit to Alexandria, his earlier wanderings—even these, so 現在の to his memory until the morning of the 包囲, were swept from its very surface now. Age, 孤独, infirmity—hitherto the mournful sensations which were proofs to him that he still continued to 存在する—suddenly 消えるd from his perceptions, as things that were not; and now at length he forgot that he was an outcast, and remembered triumphantly that he was still a priest. He felt animated by the same hopes, elevated by the same aspirations, as in those 早期に days when he had harangued the wavering Pagans in the 寺, and first plotted the 倒す of the Christian Church.
It was a terrible and 警告 proof of the omnipotent 影響（力） that a 選び出す／独身 idea may 演習 over a whole life, to see that old man wandering の中で the （人が）群がるs around him, still enslaved, after years of 苦しむing and 孤独, degradation, and 罪，犯罪, by the same 判決，裁定 ambition, which had 鎮圧するd the 約束 of his 早期に 青年! It was an awful 証言 to the eternal and mysterious nature of thought, to behold that wasted and 弱めるd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; and then to 観察する how the unassailable mind within still swayed the 難破させる of 団体／死体 yet left to it— how faithfully the last exhausted 資源s of failing vigour 決起大会／結集させるd into 活動／戦闘 at its 猛烈な／残忍な 命令（する）—how quickly, at its mocking 発言する／表明する, the sunken 注目する，もくろむ lightened again with a gleam of hope, and the pale, thin lips parted mechanically with an exulting smile!
The hours passed, but he still walked on—whither or の中で whom he neither knew nor cared. No 悔恨 touched his heart for the 破壊 that he had wreaked on the Christian who had 避難所d him; no terror appalled his soul at the contemplation of the 悲惨s that he believed to be in 準備 for the city from the enemy at its gates. The end that had hallowed to him the long 一連の his former offences and former sufferings, now obliterated iniquities just passed, and stripped of all their horrors, 残虐（行為）s すぐに to come.
The Goths might be 破壊者s to others, but they were benefactors to him; for they were harbingers of the 廃虚 which would be the 構成要素 of his 改革（する）, and the source of his 勝利. It never entered his imagination that, as an inhabitant of Rome, he 株d the approaching 危険，危なくするs of the 国民s, and in the moment of the 強襲，強姦 might 株 their doom. He beheld only the new and gorgeous prospect that war and rapine were 開始 before him. He thought only of the time that must elapse ere his new 成果／努力s could be 開始するd—of the orders of the people の中で whom he should successively make his 発言する／表明する heard—of the 寺s which he should select for 復古／返還—of the ４半期/4分の1 of Rome which should first be chosen for the 歓迎会 of his daring 改革（する）.
At length he paused; his exhausted energies 産する／生じるd under the exertions 課すd on them, and 強いるd him to bethink himself of refreshment and repose. It was now noon. The course of his wanderings had insensibly 行為／行うd him again to the 管区s of his old, familiar dwelling- place; he 設立する himself at the 支援する of the Pincian 開始する, and only separated by a （土地などの）細長い一片 of uneven woody ground, from the base of the city 塀で囲む. The place was very 独房監禁. It was divided from the streets and mansions above by 厚い groves and 広範囲にわたる gardens, which stretched along the undulating 降下／家系 of the hill. A short distance to the 西方の lay the Pincian Gate, but an abrupt turn in the 塀で囲む and some olive trees which grew 近づく it, shut out all 見解（をとる） of 反対するs in that direction. On the other 味方する, に向かって the eastward, the ramparts were discernible, running in a straight line of some length, until they suddenly turned inwards at a 権利 angle and were 隠すd from その上の 観察 by the 塀で囲むs of a distant palace and the pine trees of a public garden. The only living 人物／姿／数字 discernible 近づく this lonely 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, was that of a sentinel, who occasionally passed over the ramparts above, which—据えるd as they were between two 駅／配置するs of soldiery, one at the Pincian Gate and the other where the 塀で囲む made the angle already 述べるd—were untenanted, save by the guard within the 限界s of whose watch they happened to be placed. Here, for a short space of time, the Pagan 残り／休憩（する）d his 疲れた／うんざりした でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and 誘発するd himself insensibly from the enthralling meditations which had hitherto blinded him to the troubled 面 of the world around him.
He now for the first time heard on all 味方するs distinctly, the 混乱させるd noises which still rose from every ４半期/4分の1 of Rome. The same incessant 争い of struggling 発言する／表明するs and hurrying footsteps, which had caught his ear in the 早期に morning, attracted his attention now; but no shrieks of 苦しめる, no 衝突／不一致 of 武器s, no shouts of fury and 反抗, were mingled with them; although, as he perceived by the position of the sun, the day had 十分に 前進するd to have brought the Gothic army long since to the foot of the 塀で囲むs. What could be the 原因（となる） of this 延期する in the 強襲，強姦; of this ominous tranquillity on the ramparts above him? Had the impetuosity of the Goths suddenly 消えるd at the sight of Rome? Had 交渉s for peace been organised with the first 外見 of the invaders? He listened again. No sounds caught his ear 異なるing in character from those he had just heard. Though 包囲するd, the city was evidently—from some mysterious 原因（となる）—not even 脅すd by an 強襲，強姦.
Suddenly there appeared from a little pathway 近づく him, which led 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the base of the 塀で囲む, a woman に先行するd by a child, who called to her impatiently, as he ran on, '急いで, mother, 急いで! There is no （人が）群がる here. Yonder is the Gate. We shall have a noble 見解（をとる） of the Goths!'
There was something in the 演説（する）／住所 of the child to the woman that gave Ulpius a 疑惑, even then, of the 発見 that 紅潮／摘発するd upon him soon after. He rose and followed them. They passed onward by the 塀で囲む, through the olive trees beyond, and then 伸び（る）d the open space before the Pincian Gate. Here a 広大な／多数の／重要な concourse of people had 組み立てる／集結するd, and were 苦しむd, in their proper turn, to 上がる the ramparts in 分割s, by some 兵士s who guarded the steps by which they were approached. After a short 延期する, Ulpius and those around him were permitted to gratify their curiosity, as others had done before them. They 機動力のある the 塀で囲むs, and beheld, stretched over the ground within and beyond the 郊外s, the 広大な circumference of the Gothic lines.
Terrible and almost sublime as was the prospect of that 巨大な multitude, seen under the brilliant 照明 of the noontide sun, it was not impressive enough to silence the 騒然とした loquacity rooted in the dispositions of the people of Rome. Men, women, and children, all made their noisy and 相反する 観察s on the sight before them, in every variety of トン, from the tremulous accents of terror, to the loud vociferations of bravado.
Some spoke boastfully of the 業績／成就s that would be 成し遂げるd by the Romans, when their 推定する／予想するd auxiliaries arrived from Ravenna. Others foreboded, in undissembled terror, an 強襲，強姦 under cover of the night. Here, a group 乱用d, in low confidential トンs, the 政策 of the 政府 in its relations with the Goths. There, a company of ragged vagabonds amused themselves by pompously confiding to each other their 肯定的な 有罪の判決, that at that very moment the barbarians must be trembling in their （軍の）野営地，陣営, at the mere sight of the all-powerful 資本／首都 of the World. In one direction, people were heard noisily 推測するing whether the Goths would be driven from the 塀で囲むs by the 兵士s of Rome, or be honoured by an 招待 to 結論する a peace with the august Empire, which they had so treasonably 投機・賭けるd to 侵略する. In another, the more sober and reputable の中で the 観客s audibly 表明するd their 逮捕s of 餓死, dishonour, and 敗北・負かす, should the 当局 of the city be foolhardy enough to 投機・賭ける a 抵抗 to Alaric and his barbarian hosts. But wide as was the difference of the particular opinions hazarded の中で the 国民s, they all agreed in one 避けられない 有罪の判決, that Rome had escaped the 即座の horrors of an 強襲，強姦, to be 脅すd—if unaided by the legions at Ravenna—by the 見込みのある 悲惨s of a 封鎖.
まっただ中に the 混乱 of 発言する／表明するs around him, that word '封鎖' alone reached the Pagan's ear. It brought with it a flood of emotions that 圧倒するd him. All that he saw, all that he heard, connected itself imperceptibly with that 表現. a sudden 不明瞭, neither to be dissipated nor escaped, seemed to obscure his faculties in an instant. He struggled mechanically through the （人が）群がる, descended the steps of the ramparts, and returned to the 独房監禁 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he had first beheld the woman and the child.
The city was 封鎖d! The Goths were bent then, on 得るing a peace and not on 達成するing a conquest! The city was 封鎖d! It was no error of the ignorant multitude—he had seen with his own 注目する，もくろむs the テントs and positions of the enemy, he had heard the 兵士s on the 塀で囲む discoursing on the admirable disposition of Alaric's 軍隊s, on the impossibility of 得るing the smallest communication with the surrounding country, on the vigilant watch that had been 始める，決める over the 航海 of the Tiber. There was no 疑問 on the 事柄—the barbarians had 決定するd on a 封鎖!
There was even いっそう少なく 不確定 upon the results which would be produced by this unimaginable 政策 of the Goths—the city would be saved! Rome had not scrupled in former years to 購入（する） the 撤退 of all enemies from her distant 州s; and now that the very centre of her glory, the very pinnacle of her 拒絶する／低下するing 力／強力にする, was 脅すd with sudden and 予期しない 廃虚, she would lavish on the Goths the treasures of the whole empire, to 賄賂 them to peace and to tempt them to 退却／保養地. The 上院 might かもしれない 延期する the necessary 譲歩s, from hopes of 援助 that would never be realised; but sooner or later the hour of 交渉 would arrive; northern rapacity would be 満足させるd with southern wealth; and in the very moment when it seemed 必然的な, the 廃虚 from which the Pagan 革命 was to derive its vigorous source, would be コースを変えるd from the churches of Rome.
Could the old renown of the Roman 指名する have 保持するd so much of its 古代の 影響（力） as to daunt the hardy Goths, after they had so 首尾よく 侵入するd the empire as to have reached the 塀で囲むs of its vaunted 資本／首都? Could Alaric have conceived so 誇張するd an idea of the strength of the 軍隊s in the city as to despair, with all his multitudes, of 嵐／襲撃するing it with success? It could not be さもなければ! No other consideration could have induced the barbarian general to abandon such an 業績／成就 as the 破壊 of Rome. With the chance of an 強襲，強姦 the prospects of Paganism had brightened—with the certainty of a 封鎖, they sunk すぐに into disheartening gloom!
Filled with these thoughts, Ulpius paced backwards and 今後s in his 独房監禁 退却／保養地, utterly abandoned by the exaltation of feeling which had 回復するd to his faculties in the morning, the long-lost vigour of their former 青年. Once more, he experienced the infirmities of his age; once more he remembered the 悲惨s that had made his 存在 one unending 殉教／苦難; once more he felt the presence of his ambition within him, like a judgment that he was doomed to welcome, like a 悪口を言う／悪態 that he was created to 心にいだく. To say that his sensations at this moment were those of the 犯人 who hears the order for his 死刑執行 when he had been 保証するd of a （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）, is to 伝える but a faint idea of the 猛烈な／残忍な emotions of 激怒（する）, grief, and despair, that now 部隊d to rend the Pagan's heart.
Overpowered with weariness both of 団体／死体 and mind, he flung himself 負かす／撃墜する under the shade of some bushes that 着せる／賦与するd the base of the 塀で囲む above him. As he lay there—so still in his 激しい lassitude that life itself seemed to have left him—one of the long green lizards, ありふれた to Italy, はうd over his shoulder. He 掴むd the animal—doubtful for the moment whether it might not be of the poisonous 種類—and 診察するd it. At the first ちらりと見ること he discovered that it was of the 害のない order of its race, and would have flung it carelessly from him, but for something in its 外見 which, in the wayward irritability of his 現在の mood, he felt a strange and sudden 楽しみ in 熟視する／熟考するing.
Through its exquisitely 示すd and transparent 肌 he could perceive the 活動／戦闘 of the creature's heart, and saw that it was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing violently, in the agony of 恐れる 原因（となる）d to the animal by its 監禁，拘置 in his 手渡す. As he looked on it, and thought how continually a 存在 so timid must be 妨害するd in its humble 苦悩s, in its small 成果／努力s, in its little 旅行s from one patch of grass to another, by a hundred 障害s, which, trifles though they might be to animals of a higher 種類, were yet of 致命的な importance to creatures 構成するd like itself, he began to find an imperfect, yet remarkable analogy between his own 運命 and that of this small 部隊 of 創造. He felt that, in its petty sphere, the short life of the humble animal before him must have been the prey of crosses and 失望s, as serious to it, as the more 厳しいd and destructive afflictions of which he, in his 存在, had been the 犠牲者; and, as he watched the 影をつくる／尾行する-like movement of the little ぱたぱたするing heart of the lizard, he experienced a cruel 楽しみ in perceiving that there were other 存在s in the 創造, even 負かす／撃墜する to the most insignificant, who 相続するd a part of his 悲惨, and 苦しむd a 部分 of his despair.
Ere long, however, his emotions took a sterner and a darker hue. The sight of the animal 疲れた／うんざりしたd him, and he flung it contemptuously aside. It disappeared in the direction of the ramparts; and almost at the same moment he heard a slight sound, 似ているing the 落ちるing of several minute 粒子s of brick or light 石／投石する, which seemed to come from the 塀で囲む behind him.
That such a noise should proceed from so 大規模な a structure appeared unaccountable. He rose, and, parting the bushes before him, 前進するd の近くに to the surface of the lofty 塀で囲む. To his astonishment, he 設立する that the brickwork had in many places so 完全に mouldered away, that he could move it easily with his fingers. The 原因（となる） of the trifling noise that he had heard was now fully explained: hundreds of lizards had made their homes between the fissures of the bricks; the animal that he had permitted to escape had taken 避難 in one of these cavities, and in the hurry of its flight had detached several of the loose 崩壊するing fragments that surrounded its hiding-place.
No content, however, with the 発見 he had already made, he retired a little, and, looking stedfastly up through some trees which in this particular place grew at the foot of the 塀で囲む, he saw that its surface was pierced in many places by 広大な／多数の／重要な 不規律な 不和s, some of which 延長するd nearly to its whole 高さ. In 新規加入 to this, he perceived that the 集まり of the structure at one particular point, leaned かなり out of the perpendicular. Astounded at what he beheld, he took a stick from the ground, and 挿入するing it in one of the lowest and smallest of the 割れ目s, easily 後継するd in 軍隊ing it 完全に into the 塀で囲む, part of which seemed to be hollow, and part composed of the same rotten brickwork which had at first attracted his attention.
It was now evident that the whole structure, over a breadth of several yards, had been either weakly and carelessly built, or had at some former period 苦しむd a sudden and violent shock. He left the stick in the 塀で囲む to 示す the place; and was about to retire, when he heard the footstep of the sentinel on the rampart すぐに above. Suddenly 用心深い, though from what 動機 he would have been at that moment hardly able to explain, he remained in the concealment of the trees and bushes, until the guard had passed onward; then he 慎重に 現れるd from the place; and, retiring to some distance, fell into a train of earnest and 吸収するing thought.
To account to the reader for the 現象 which now engrossed the Pagan's attention, it will be necessary to make a 簡潔な／要約する digression to the history of the 塀で囲むs of Rome.
The circumference of the first 要塞s of the city, built by Romulus, was thirteen miles. The greater part, however, of this large area was 占領するd by fields and gardens, which it was the 反対する of the 創立者 of the empire to 保存する for arable 目的s, from the 急襲s of the different enemies by whom he was 脅すd from without. As Rome 徐々に 増加するd in size, its 塀で囲むs were progressively 大きくするd and altered by その後の 支配者s. But it was not until the 統治する of the Emperor Aurelian (A.D. 270), that any 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の or important change was 影響d in the defences of the city. That potentate 開始するd the erection of 塀で囲むs, twenty-one miles in circumference, which were finally 完全にするd in the 統治する of Probus (A.D. 276), were 回復するd by Belisarius (A.D. 537), and are to be seen in detached 部分s, in the 要塞s of the modern city, to the 現在の day.
At the date of our story, then (A.D. 408), the 塀で囲むs remained 正確に as they had been 建設するd in the 統治するs of Aurelian and Probus. They were for the most part made of brick; and in a few places, probably, a sort of soft sandstone might have been 追加するd to the pervading 構成要素. At several points in their circumference, and 特に in the part behind the Pincian Hill, these 塀で囲むs were built in arches, forming 深い 休会s, and occasionally 性質の／したい気がして in 二塁打 列／漕ぐ／騒動s. The method of building 雇うd in their erection, was 一般に that について言及するd by Vitruvius, in whose time it 起こる／始まるd, as 'opus reticulatum'.
The 'opus reticulatum' was composed of small bricks (or 石／投石するs) 始める，決める together on their angles, instead of horizontally, and giving the surface of a 塀で囲む the 外見 of a sort of solid 網状組織. This was considered by some architects of antiquity a perishable 方式 of construction; and Vitruvius 主張するs that some buildings where he had seen it used, had fallen 負かす／撃墜する. From the imperfect 見本／標本s of it which remain in modern times, it would be difficult to decide upon its 長所s. That it was assuredly insufficient to support the 負わせる of the bank of the Pincian 開始する, which rose すぐに behind it, in the 独房監禁 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 述べるd some pages 支援する, is still made evident by the 外見 of the 塀で囲む at that part of the city, which remains in modern times bent out of the perpendicular, and 割れ目d in some places almost from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）. This 廃虚 is now known to the 現在の race of Italians, under the expressive 肩書を与える of 'Il Muro Torto' or, The Crooked 塀で囲む.
We may here 観察する that it is 極端に improbable that the 存在 of this natural 違反 in the 要塞s of Rome was noticed, or if noticed, regarded with the slightest 苦悩 or attention by the 大多数 of the careless and indolent inhabitants, at the period of the 現在の romance. It is supposed to have been 明白な as 早期に as the time of Aurelian, but is only 特に について言及するd by Procopius, an historian of the sixth century, who relates that Belisarius, in 強化するing the city against a 包囲 of the Goths, 試みる／企てるd to 修理 this weak point in the 塀で囲む, but was 妨げるd in his ーするつもりであるd 労働 by the devout populace, who 宣言するd that it was under the peculiar 保護 of St. Peter, and that it would be その結果 impious to meddle with it. The general submitted without remonstrance to the 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the inhabitants, and 設立する no 原因（となる） afterwards to repent of his 施設 of 同意／服従; for, to use the translated words of the writer above-について言及するd, 'During the 包囲 neither the enemy nor the Romans regarded this place.' It is to be supposed that so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の an event as this, gave the 塀で囲む that sacred character, which deterred その後の 支配者s from 試みる／企てるing its 修理; which permitted it to remain crooked and rent through the convulsions of the middle ages; and which still 保存するs it, to attest the veracity of historians, by 控訴，上告ing to the antiquarian curiosity of the traveller of modern times.
We now return to Ulpius. It is a peculiarity observable in the characters of men living under the ascendancy of one 判決，裁定 idea, that they intuitively distort whatever attracts their attention in the outer world, into a 関係 more or いっそう少なく intimate with the 選び出す／独身 反対する of their mental contemplation. since the time when he had been 追放するd from the 寺, the Pagan's faculties had, unconsciously to himself, 行為／法令／行動するd 単独で in 言及／関連 to the daring design which it was the 商売／仕事 of his whole 存在 to entertain. 影響（力）d, therefore, by this obliquity of moral feeling, he had scarcely 反映するd on the 発見 that he had just made at the base of the city 塀で囲む, ere his mind 即時に 逆戻りするd to the ambitious meditations which had 占領するd it in the morning; and the next moment, the first 夜明けing conception of a bold and perilous 事業／計画（する） began to 吸収する his restless thoughts.
He 反映するd on the peculiarities and position of the 塀で囲む before him. Although the widest and most important of the rents which he had 観察するd in it, 存在するd too 近づく the rampart to be reached without the 援助 of a ladder, there were others as low as the ground, which he knew, by the result of the 裁判，公判 he had already made, might be 首尾よく and immensely 広げるd by the most ordinary exertion and perseverance. The 内部の of the 塀で囲む, if 裁判官d by the 条件 of the surface, could 申し込む／申し出 no insuperable 障害s to an 試みる／企てる at 侵入／浸透 so 部分的な／不平等な as to be 限られた／立憲的な to a 高さ and width of a few feet. The ramparts, from their position between two guard-houses, would be unencumbered by an inquisitive populace. The sentinel, within the 限界s of whose allotted watch it happened to 落ちる, would, when night （機の）カム on, be the only human 存在 likely to pass the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; and at such an hour his attention must やむを得ず be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd—in the circumstances under which the city was now placed—on the prospect beyond, rather than on the ground below and behind him. It seemed, therefore, almost a 事柄 of certainty, that a 用心深い man, 労働ing under cover of the night, might 追求する whatever 調査s he pleased at the base of the 塀で囲む.
He 診察するd the ground where he now stood. Nothing could be more lonely than its 現在の 外見. The 私的な gardens on the hill above it shut out all communication from that ４半期/4分の1. It could only be approached by the foot- path that ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Pincian 開始する, and along the base of the 塀で囲むs. In the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s now 存在するing in the city, it was not probable that any one would 捜し出す this 独房監禁 place, whence nothing could be seen, and where little could be heard, in preference to mixing with the spirit-stirring 混乱 in the streets, or 観察するing the Gothic 野営 from such positions on the ramparts as were easily attainable to all. In 新規加入 to the secresy 申し込む／申し出d by the loneliness of this patch of ground to whatever 雇用s were undertaken on it, was the その上の advantage afforded by the trees and thickets which covered its lower end, and which would effectually 審査する an 侵入者, during the 不明瞭 of night, from the most 侵入するing 観察 directed from the 塀で囲む above.
反映するing thus, he 疑問d not that a cunning and 決定するd man might with impunity so far 広げる any one of the inferior 違反s in the lower part of the 塀で囲む as to make a cavity (large enough to 収容する／認める a human 人物／姿／数字) that should pierce to its outer surface, and afford that liberty of 出発／死ing from the city and 侵入するing the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営 which the の近くにd gates now 否定するd to all the inhabitants alike. To discover the practicability of such an 試みる／企てる as this was, to a mind filled with such aspirations as the Pagan's, to 決定する irrevocably on its 即座の 死刑執行. He 解決するd as soon as night approached to begin his 労働s on the 塀で囲む; to 捜し出す—if the 違反 were made good, and the 不明瞭 favoured him—the テント of Alaric; and once arrived there, to 熟知させる the Gothic King with the 証拠不十分 of the 構成要素s for defence within the city, and dilapidated 条件 of the 要塞s below the Pincian 開始する, 主張するing, as the 条件 of his treachery, on an 保証／確信 from the barbarian leader (which he 疑問d not would be 喜んで and 即時に （許可，名誉などを）与えるd) of the 破壊 of the Christian churches, the 略奪する of the Christian 所有／入手s, and the 大虐殺 of the Christian priests.
He retired 慎重に from the lonely place that had now become the centre of his new hopes; and entering the streets of the city, proceeded to 供給する himself with an 器具 that would 容易にする his approaching 労働s, and food that would give him strength to 起訴する his ーするつもりであるd 成果／努力s, unthreatened by the hindrance of 疲労，（軍の）雑役. As he thought on the daring treachery of his 事業／計画（する）, his morning's exultation began to return to him again. All his previous 試みる／企てるs to organise the 復古／返還 of Paganism sunk into sudden insignificance before his 現在の design. His defence of the 寺 of Serapis, his 共謀 at Alexandria, his intrigue with Vetranio, were the 成果／努力s of a man; but this 事業／計画（する）d 破壊 of the priests, the churches, and the treasures of a whole city, through the 機関 of a mighty army, moved by the unaided machinations of a 選び出す／独身 individual, would be the dazzling 業績／成就 of a god!
The hours loitered slowly onward. The sun 病弱なd in the gorgeous heaven, and 始める，決める, surrounded by red and murky clouds. Then （機の）カム silence and 不明瞭. The Gothic watch-解雇する／砲火／射撃s 炎上d one by one into the dusky 空気／公表する. The guards were 二塁打d at the different 地位，任命するs. The populace were driven from the ramparts, and the 要塞s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city echoed to no sound now but the tramp of the restless sentinel, or the 衝突／不一致 of 武器 from the distant guard- houses that dotted the long line of the lofty 塀で囲むs.
It was then that Ulpius, passing 慎重に along the least- たびたび（訪れる）d streets, 伸び（る）d unnoticed the place of his 目的地. A 厚い vapour lay over the lonely and marshy 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Nothing was now 明白な from it but the 薄暗い, uncertain 輪郭（を描く） of the palaces above, and the 集まり, so sunk in obscurity that it looked like a dark 層 of もや itself, of the 不和d 要塞s. A smile of exultation passed over the Pagan's countenance, as he perceived the shrouding and welcome thickness of the atmosphere. Groping his way softly through the thickets, he arrived at the base of the 塀で囲む. For some time he passed slowly along it, feeling the width of the different rents wherever he could stretch his 手渡す. At length he paused at one more 広範囲にわたる than the 残り／休憩（する）, drew from its concealment in his 衣料品s a 厚い 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of アイロンをかける sharpened at one end, and began to 労働 at the 違反.
Chance had led him to the place best adapted to his 目的. The ground he stood on was only encumbered の近くに to the 塀で囲む by 階級 少しのd and low thickets, and was principally composed of damp, soft turf. The bricks, therefore, as he carefully detached them, made no greater noise in 落ちるing than the slight rustling 原因（となる）d by their sudden 接触する with the boughs through which they descended. Insignificant as this sound was, it 誘発するd the 逮捕 of the 用心深い Pagan. He laid 負かす／撃墜する his アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and 除去するd the thickets by dragging them up, or breaking them at the roots, until he had （疑いを）晴らすd a space of some feet in extent before the base of the 塀で囲む. He then returned to his toilsome 仕事, and with 手渡すs bleeding from the 負傷させるs （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by the thorns he had しっかり掴むd in 除去するing the thickets continued his 労働 at the brick-work. He 追求するd his 雇用 with perfect impunity; the 不明瞭 covered him from 観察; no one 乱すd him by approaching the 独房監禁 scene of his 操作／手術s; and of the two sentinels who were placed 近づく the part of the 塀で囲む which was the centre of all his exertions, one remained motionless at the most distant extremity of his 地位，任命する, and the other paced restlessly backwards and 今後s on the rampart, singing a wild, rambling son about war, and women, and ワイン, which, whatever liberty it might 許す to his 組織／臓器s of perception, effectually 妨げるd the vigilant 演習 of his faculties of 審理，公聴会.
Brick after brick 産する／生じるd to the vigorous and 井戸／弁護士席-timed 成果／努力s of Ulpius. He had already made a cavity, in an oblique direction, large enough to creep through, and was 準備するing to 侵入する still その上の, when a 部分 of the rotten 構成要素 of the 内部の of the 塀で囲む suddenly 産する／生じるd in a 集まり to a chance 圧力 of his アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and slowly sunk 負かす／撃墜する inwards into a bed which, 裁判官ing by such faint sounds as were audible at the moment, must have been partly water, and partly marshy earth and rotten brick-work. After having first listened, to be sure that the slight noise 原因（となる）d by this event had not reached the ears or excited the 疑惑s of the careless sentinels, Ulpius crept into the cavity he had made, groping his way with his 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, until he reached the brink of a chasm, the depth of which he could not 調査（する）, and the breadth of which he could not ascertain.
He ぐずぐず残るd irresolute; the 不明瞭 around him was impenetrable; he could feel toads and noisome animals はうing over his 四肢s. The damp atmosphere of the place began to thrill through him to his very bones; his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる trembled under the 超過 of his past exertions. Without light, he could neither 試みる／企てる to proceed, nor hope to discover the size and extent of the chasm which he had 部分的に／不公平に laid open. The もや was 急速な／放蕩な 消えるing as the night 前進するd: it was necessary to arrive at a 決意／決議 ere it would be too late.
He crept out of the cavity. Just as he had 伸び（る）d the open 空気／公表する, the sentinel 停止（させる）d over the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the Pagan stood, and paused suddenly in his song. There was an instant's interval of silence, during which the inmost soul of Ulpius quailed beneath an 逮捕 as vivid, as that which had throbbed in the heart of the despised lizard, whose flight had guided him to his 発見 at the 塀で囲む. Soon, however, he heard the 発言する／表明する of the 兵士 calling cheerfully to his fellow sentinel, 'Comrade, do you see the moon? She is rising to 元気づける our watch!'
Nothing had been discovered!—he was still 安全な! But if he stayed at the cavity till the もやs faded before the moonlight, could he be 確かな of 保存するing his 安全? He felt that he could not!
Nothing had been discovered!--he was still 安全な!
What 事柄d a night more or a night いっそう少なく, to such a 事業／計画（する） as his? Months might elapse before the Goths retired from the 塀で囲むs. It was better to 苦しむ 延期する than to 危険 発見. He 決定するd to leave the place, and to return on the に引き続いて night 供給するd with a lantern, the light of which he would 隠す until he entered the cavity. Once there, it could not be perceived by the sentinels above—it would guide him through all 障害s, 保存する him through all dangers. 大規模な as it was, he felt 納得させるd that the 内部の of the 塀で囲む was in as ruinous a 条件 as the outside. 警告を与える and perseverance were 十分な of themselves to insure to his 成果／努力s the speediest and completest success.
He waited until the sentinel had again betaken himself to the furthest 限界s of his watch, and then softly 集会 up the brushwood that lay 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, he 隠すd with it the mouth of the cavity in the outer 塀で囲む, and the fragments of brick-work that had fallen on the turf beneath. This done, he again listened, to 保証する himself that he had been unobserved; then, stepping with the 最大の 警告を与える, he 出発／死d by the path that led 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the slope of the Pincian Hill.
'Strength—patience—and to-morrow night!' muttered the Pagan to himself, as he entered the streets, and congregated once more with the 国民s of Rome.
It was morning. The sun had risen, but his beams were 部分的に／不公平に obscured by 厚い 激しい clouds, which scowled already over the struggling brightness of the eastern horizon. The bustle and 活気／アニメーション of the new day 徐々に overspread the Gothic 野営 in all directions. The only テント whose curtain remained still の近くにd, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which no busy （人が）群がるs congregated in discussion or mingled in 労働, was that of Hermanric. By the dying embers of his watchfire stood the young chieftain, with two 軍人s, to whom he appeared to be giving some hurried directions. His countenance 表明するd emotions of 苦悩 and discontent, which, though 部分的に／不公平に repressed while he was in the presence of his companions, became 完全に 明白な, not only in his features, but in his manner, when they left him to watch alone before his テント.
For some time he walked 定期的に backwards and 今後s, looking anxiously 負かす／撃墜する the 西方の lines of the 野営, and occasionally whispering to himself a 迅速な exclamation of 疑問 and impatience. With the first breath of the new morning, the delighting meditations which had 占領するd him by his watchfire during the 不明瞭 of the night had begun to 沈下する. And now, as the hour of her 推定する／予想するd return 徐々に approached, the image of Goisvintha banished from his mind whatever remained of those 平和的な and happy contemplation in which he had hitherto been 吸収するd. The more he thought on his 致命的な 約束—on the nation of Antonina—on his 義務s to the army and the people to whom he belonged, the more doubtful appeared to him his chance of 永久的に 保護するing the young Roman without 危険ing his degradation as a Goth, and his 廃虚 as a 軍人; and the more 厳しく and ominously ran in his ears the unassailable truth of Goisvintha's parting taunt—'You must remember your 約束, you cannot save her if you would!'
疲れた／うんざりしたd of 固執するing in 審議s which only 深くするd his melancholy and 増加するd his 疑問s; bent on 沈むing in a 一時的な and delusive oblivion the boding reflections that overcame him in spite of himself, by 捜し出すing—while its enjoyment was yet left to him—the society of his ill-運命／宿命d 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, he turned に向かって his テント, drew aside the 厚い, 激しい curtains of 肌s which の近くにd its 開始, and approached the rude couch on which Antonina was still sleeping.
A ray of sunlight, fitful and struggling, burst at this moment through the 激しい clouds, and stole into the 開始 of the テント as he 熟視する／熟考するd the slumbering girl. It ran its flowing course up her 暴露するd 手渡す and arm, flew over her bosom and neck, and bathed in a 有望な fresh glow, her still and reposing features. 徐々に her 四肢s began to move, her lips parted gently and half smiled, as if in welcome to the 迎える／歓迎するing of the light; her 注目する，もくろむs わずかに opened, then dazzled by the brightness that flowed through their raised lids, tremblingly の近くにd again. At length 完全に awakened, she shaded her 直面する with her 手渡すs, and sitting up on the couch, met the gaze of Hermanric 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her in sorrowful examination.
'Your 有望な armour, and your glorious 指名する, and your 慈悲の words, have remained with me even in my sleep,' said she, wonderingly; 'and now, when I awake, I see you before me again! It is a happiness to be 誘発するd by the sun which has gladdened me all my life, to look upon you who have given me 避難所 in my 苦しめる! But why,' she continued, in altered and enquiring トンs, 'why do you gaze upon me with 疑問ing and mournful 注目する，もくろむs?'
'You have slept 井戸／弁護士席 and 安全に,' said Hermanric, evasively, 'I の近くにd the 開始 of the テント to 保存する you from the night-damps, but I have raised it now, for the 空気／公表する is warming under the rising sun—'
'Are you 疲れた／うんざりしたd with watching?' she interrupted, rising to her feet, and looking anxiously into his 直面する. But he spoke not in reply. His 長，率いる was turned に向かって the door of the テント. He seemed to be listening for some 推定する／予想するd sound. It was evident that he had not heard her question. She followed the direction of his 注目する，もくろむs. The sight of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city, half brightened, half darkened, as its myriad buildings 反映するd the light of the sun, or 保持するd the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the clouds, brought 支援する to her remembrance her last night's 嘆願（書） for her father's safety. She laid her 手渡す upon her companion's arm to awaken his attention, and あわてて 再開するd:—
'You have not forgotten what I said to you last night? My father's 指名する is Numerian. He lives on the Pincian 開始する. You will save him, Hermanric—you will save him! You will remember your 約束!'
The young 軍人's 注目する，もくろむs fell as she spoke, and an irrepressible shudder shook his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. The last part of Antonina's 演説（する）／住所 to him, was 表明するd in the same 条件 as a past 控訴，上告 from other lips, and in other accents, which still clung to his memory. The same 需要・要求する, 'Remember your 約束,' which had been 前進するd to 勧める him to 流血／虐殺, by Goisvintha, was now proffered by Antonina, to 誘惑する him to pity. The 嘆願（書） of affection was 結論するd in the same 条件 as the 嘆願（書） of 復讐. As he thought on both, the human pity of the one, and the fiend-like cruelty of the other, rose in 悪意のある and 重要な contrast on the mind of the Goth, realising in all its 危険，危なくするs the struggle that was to come when Goisvintha returned, and dispelling instantaneously the last hopes that he had yet 投機・賭けるd to 心にいだく for the 逃亡者／はかないもの at his 味方する.
'No 強襲，強姦 of the city is 命令（する）d—no 強襲，強姦 is ーするつもりであるd. Your father's life is 安全な from the swords of the Goths,' he gloomily replied, in answer to Antonina's last words.
The girl moved 支援する from him a few steps as he spoke, and looked thoughtfully 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the テント. The 戦う／戦い-axe that Hermanric had 安全な・保証するd during the scene of the past evening, still lay on the ground, in a corner. The sight of it brought 支援する a flood of terrible recollections to her mind. She started violently; a sudden change overspread her features, and when she again 演説（する）／住所d Hermanric, it was with quivering lips and in almost inarticulate words.
'I know now why you look on me so gloomily,' said she; 'that woman is coming 支援する! I was so 占領するd by my dreams and my thoughts of my father and of you, and my hopes for days to come, that I had forgotten her when I awoke! But I remember all now! She is coming 支援する—I see it in your sorrowful 注目する，もくろむs—she is coming 支援する to 殺人 me! I shall die at the moment when I had such hope in my life! There is no happiness for me! 非，不，無!—非，不，無!'
The Goth's countenance began to darken. He whispered to himself several times, 'How can I save her?' For a few minutes there was a 深い silence, broken only by the sobs of Antonina. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at her after an interval. She held her 手渡すs clasped over her 注目する，もくろむs. The 涙／ほころびs were streaming through her parted fingers; her bosom heaved as if her emotions would burst their way through it in some palpable form; and her 四肢s trembled so, that she could scarcely support herself. Unconsciously, as he looked on her, he passed his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her slender form, drew her 手渡すs gently from her 直面する, and said to her, though his heart belied his words as he spoke, 'Do not be afraid—信用 in me!'
'How can I be 静める?' she cried, looking up at him entreatingly; 'I was so happy last night, so sure that you could 保存する me, so 希望に満ちた about to- morrow—and now I see by your mournful looks, I know by your 疑問ing 発言する／表明する, that to soothe my anguish you have 約束d me more than you can 成し遂げる! The woman who is your companion, has a 力／強力にする over us both, that it is terrible even to think of! She will return, she will 身を引く all mercy from your heart, she will glare upon me with her fearful 注目する，もくろむs, she will kill me at your feet! I shall die after all I have 苦しむd and all I have hoped! Oh, Hermanric, while there is yet time let us escape! You were not made to shed 血—you are too 慈悲の! God never made you to destroy! You cannot yearn に向かって cruelty and woe, for you have 補佐官d and 保護するd me! Let us escape! I will follow you wherever you wish! I will do whatever you ask! I will go with you beyond those far, 有望な mountains behind us, to any strange and distant land; for there is beauty everywhere; there are 支持を得ようと努めるd that may be dwelt in, and valleys that may be loved, on all the surface of this wide 広大な／多数の／重要な earth!'
The Goth looked sadly on her as she paused; but he gave her no answer— the gloom was 深くするing over his heart—the 誤った words of なぐさみ were silenced on his lips.
'Think how many 楽しみs we should enjoy, how much we might see!' continued the girl, in soft, 控訴，上告ing トンs. 'We should be 解放する／自由な to wander wherever we pleased; we should never be lonely; never be mournful; never be 疲れた／うんざりしたd! I could listen to you day after day, while you told me of the country where your people were born! I could sing you 甘い songs that I have learned upon the lute! Oh, how I have wept in my loneliness to lead such a life as this! How I have longed that such freedom and joy might be 地雷! How I have thought of the distant lands that I would visit, of the happy nations that I would discover, of the mountain 微風s that I would breathe, of the shady places that I would repose in, of the rivers that I would follow in their course, of the flowers I would 工場／植物, and the fruits I would gather! How I have hoped for such an 存在 as this! How I have longed for a companion who might enjoy it as I should! Have you never felt this joy that I have imagined to myself, you who have been 解放する／自由な to wander wherever you pleased? Let us leave this place, and I will teach it to you if you have not. I will be so 患者, so obedient, so happy! I will never be sorrowful; never repining—but let us escape—Oh, Hermanric, let us escape while there is yet time! Will you keep me here to be 殺害された? Can you 運動 me 前へ／外へ into the world alone? Remember that the gates of the city and the doors of my home are now の近くにd to me! Remember that I have no mother, and that my father has forsaken me! Remember that I am a stranger on the earth which was made for me to be joyful in! Think how soon the woman who has 公約するd that she will 殺人 me will return; think how terrible it is to be in the 恐れる of death; and while there is time let us 出発／死—Hermanric, Hermanric, if you have pity for me, let us 出発／死!'
She clasped her 手渡すs, and looked up in his 直面する imploringly. The manner of Hermanric had 表明するd more to her senses, sharpened as they were by 危険，危なくする, than his words could have 伝えるd, even had he 自白するd to her the 原因（となる） of the emotions of 疑問 and 逮捕 that 抑圧するd his mind. Nothing could more strikingly 証言する to the innocence of her character and the seclusion of her life, than her 試みる／企てる to 連合させる with her escape from Goisvintha's fury, the 取得／買収 of such a companion as the Goth. But to the forlorn and affectionate girl who saw herself—a stranger to the 法律s of the social 存在 of her fellow creatures—suddenly thrust 前へ／外へ friendless into the unfriendly world, could the heart have 自然に 誘発するd any other 願望（する）, than 苦悩 to 安全な・保証する the companion after having discovered the protector? In the guilelessness of her character, in her 絶対の ignorance of humanity, of the 影響（力） of custom, of the adaptation of difference of feeling to difference of sex, she vainly imagined that the tranquil 存在 she had 勧めるd on Hermanric, would 十分である for the attainment of her end, by 現在のing the same allurements to him, a 軍人 and a Goth, that it 含む／封じ込めるd for her—a lonely, thoughtful, visionary girl! And yet, so wonderful was the ascendancy that she had acquired by the 魔法 of her presence, the freshness of her beauty, and the novelty of her manner, over the heart of the young chieftain, that he, who would have 拒絶するd from him with contempt any other woman who might have 演説（する）／住所d to him such a 嘆願（書） as Antonina's, looked 負かす／撃墜する sorrowfully at the girl as she 中止するd speaking, and for an instant hesitated in his choice.
At that moment, when the attention of each was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the other, a third person stealthily approached the 開始 of the テント, and beholding them together thus, burst into a bitter, taunting laugh. Hermanric raised his 注目する，もくろむs 即時に; but the sound of that 厳しい unwomanly 発言する／表明する was all-eloquent to Antonina's senses. She hid her 直面する against the Goth's breast, and murmured breathlessly—'She has returned! I must die! I must die!'
She had returned! She perceived Hermanric and Antonina in a position, which left no 疑問 that a stronger feeling than the mere wish to 保護する the 犠牲者 of her ーするつもりであるd 復讐, had arisen, during her absence, in the heart of her kinsman. Hour after hour, while she had 実行するd her 義務s by the beds of Alaric's 無効のd soldiery, had she brooded over her 事業／計画（する）s of vengeance and 血. Neither the sickness nor the death which she had beheld around her, had 所有するd an 影響（力） powerful enough over the stubborn ferocity which now alone animated her nature, to 誘惑する it to mercy or awe it to repentance. Invigorated by 延期する, and 大きくするd by 失望, the evil passion that 消費するd her had 強化するd its 力／強力にする, and 誘発するd the most latent of its energies, during the silent 徹夜 that she had just held. She had detested the girl on the evening before, for her nation; she now hated her for herself.
'What have you to do with the trappings of a Gothic 軍人?' she cried, in mocking accents, pointing at Hermanric with a long 追跡（する）ing-knife which she held in her 手渡す. 'Why are you here in a Gothic 野営? Go, knock at the gates of Rome, implore her guards on your 膝s to 収容する／認める you の中で the 国民s, and when they ask you why—show them the girl there! Tell them that you love her, that you would 結婚する her, that it is nothing to you that her people have 殺人d your brother and his children! And then, when you yourself have begotten sons, Gothic bastards 感染させるd with Roman 血, be a Roman at heart yourself, send your children 前へ／外へ to 完全にする what your wife's people left undone at Aquileia—by 殺人ing me!'
She paused and laughed scornfully. Then her humour suddenly changed, she 前進するd a few steps, and continued in a louder and sterner トン:—
'You have broken your 約束; you have lied to me; you have forgotten your wrongs and 地雷; but you have not yet forgotten my parting words when I left you last night! I told you that she should be 殺害された, and now that you have 辞退するd to avenge me, I will make good my words by 殺人，大当り her with my own 手渡す! If you would defend her, you must 殺人 me. You must shed her 血 or 地雷!'
She stepped 今後, her 非常に高い form was stretched to its highest stature, the muscles started into 活動／戦闘 on her 明らかにする 武器 as she raised them above her 長，率いる. For one instant, she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her glaring 注目する，もくろむs 刻々と on the girl's 縮むing form—the next, she 急ぐd up and struck furiously with the knife at her 明らかにする neck. As the 武器 descended, Hermanric caught her wrist. She struggled violently to 解放する／撤去させる herself from his しっかり掴む, but in vain.
The countenance of the young 軍人 grew deadly pale, as he held her. For a few minutes he ちらりと見ることd 熱望して 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the テント, in an agony of bewilderment and despair. The 相反する 利益／興味s of his 義務 に向かって his sister, and his 苦悩 for Antonina's 保護, filled his heart to distraction. A moment more he hesitated, and during that short 延期する, the 先制政治 of custom had yet 力／強力にする enough to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる over the promptings of pity. He called to the girl—身を引くing his arm which had hitherto been her support,—'Go, have mercy on me, go!'
But she neither 注意するd nor heard him. She fell on her 膝s at the woman's feet, and in a low moaning 発言する／表明する 滞るd out:—
'What have I done that I deserve to be 殺害された? I never 殺人d your children; I never yet saw a child but I loved it; if I had seen your children, I should have loved them!'
'If I had 保存するd to this time the child that I saved from the 大虐殺, and you had approached him,' returned the woman ひどく, 'I would have taught him to strike at you with his little 手渡すs! When you spoke to him, he should have spat upon you for answer—even thus!'
Trembling, exhausted, terrified as she was, the girl's Roman 血 急ぐd over her pale cheeks as she felt the 侮辱. She turned に向かって Hermanric, looked up at him appealingly, 試みる／企てるd to speak, and then 沈むing lower upon the ground, wept 激しく.
'Why do you weep and pray and mouth it at him?' shrieked Goisvintha, pointing to Hermanric with her 解放する／撤去させるd 手渡す. 'He has neither courage to 保護する you, nor honour to 援助（する） me. Do you think that I am to be moved by your 涙／ほころびs and entreaties? I tell you that your people have 殺害された my husband and my children, and that I hate you for that. I tell you that you have 誘惑するd Hermanric into love for a Roman and unfaithfulness to me, and I will 殺す you for doing it! I tell you that there is not a living thing of the 血 of your country, or the 指名する of your nation, throughout the length and breadth of this empire, that I would not destroy if I had the 力／強力にする! If the very trees on the road hither could have had feeling, I would have torn the bark from their 茎・取り除くs with my own 手渡すs! If a bird, native of your skies, had flown into my bosom from very tameness and sport, I would have 鎮圧するd it dead at my feet! And do you think that you shall escape? Do you think that I will not avenge the deaths of my husband and my children upon you, after this?'
As she spoke, she mechanically unclenched her 手渡すs. The knife dropped to the ground. Hermanric 即時に stooped and 安全な・保証するd it. For a moment she stood before him 解放（する）d from his しっかり掴む, motionless and speechless. Then, starting as if struck by a sudden idea, she moved に向かって the 開始 of the テント, and, in トンs of malignant 勝利, 演説（する）／住所d him thus:—
'You shall not save her yet! You are unworthy of your nation and your 指名する! I will betray your cowardice and treachery to your brethren in the （軍の）野営地，陣営!' And she ran to the outside of the テント, calling in a loud 発言する／表明する to a group of young 軍人s who happened to be passing at a short distance. 'Stay, stay! Fritigern—Athanaric—Colias—Suerid— Witheric—Fravitta! 急いで hitherward! Hermanric has a 捕虜 in his テント—a 囚人 whom it will rejoice to see! Hitherward! hitherward!'
The group she 演説（する）／住所d 含む／封じ込めるd some of the most 騒然とした and careless spirits of the whole Gothic army. They had just been 解放（する）d from their 義務s of the past night, and were at leisure to 従う with Goisvintha's request. She had scarcely 結論するd her 演説（する）／住所 before they turned and hurried 熱望して up to the テント, shouting to Hermanric, as they 前進するd, to make his 囚人 明白な to them in the open 空気／公表する.
They had probably 推定する／予想するd to be regaled by the ludicrous terror of some Roman slave whom their comrade had discovered lurking in the empty 郊外s; for when they entered the テント, and saw nothing but the 縮むing 人物／姿／数字 of the unhappy girl, as she crouched on the earth at Hermanric's feet, they all paused with one （許可，名誉などを）与える, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on each other in speechless astonishment.
'Behold her!' cried Goisvintha, breaking the momentary silence. 'She is the Roman 囚人 that your man of valour there has 安全な・保証するd for himself! For that trembling child he has forgotten the 敵意s of his people! She is more to him already than army, general, or companions. You have watched before the city during the night; but he has stood sentinel by the maiden of Rome! Hope not that he will 株 in your toils, or mix in your 楽しみs more. Alaric and the 軍人s have lost his services—his 未来 king cringes there at his feet!'
She had 推定する／予想するd to 誘発する the 怒り／怒る and excite the jealousy of the rough audience she 演説（する）／住所d; but the result of her envenomed jeers disappointed her hopes. The humour of the moment 誘発するd the Goths to ridicule, a course infinitely more inimical to Antonina's 利益／興味s with Hermanric than menaces or recrimination. 回復するd from their first astonishment, they burst into a loud and 全世界の／万国共通の laugh.
'火星 and Venus caught together! But, by St. Peter, I see not Vulcan and the 逮捕する!' cried Fravitta, who having served in the armies of Rome, and acquired a vague knowledge there of the 古代の mythology, and the modern politics of the Empire, was considered by his companions as the wit of the 大隊 to which he was 大（公）使館員d.
'I like her 人物／姿／数字,' growled Fritigern, a 激しい, phlegmatic 巨大（な）, renowned for his imperturbable good humour and his prowess in drinking. 'What little there is of it looks so limp that Hermanric might pack her into his light baggage and carry her about with him on his shoulders wherever he goes!'
'By which 過程 you would say, old sucker of ワイン-肌s, that he will 達成する the 二塁打 advantage of always keeping her to himself, and always keeping her warm,' interrupted Colias, a ruddy, 無謀な boy of sixteen, 特権d to be impertinent in consideration of his years.
'Is she 正統派の or Arian?' 厳粛に 需要・要求するd Athanaric, who piqued himself on his theological 業績／成就s and his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の piety.
'What hair she has!' exclaimed Suerid, sarcastically. 'It is as 黒人／ボイコット as the horse-hides of a 騎兵大隊 of Huns!'
'Show us her 直面する! Whose テント will she visit next?' cried Witheric, with an insolent laugh.
'地雷!' replied Fritigern, complacently. 'What says the chorus of the song?
'Money and ワイン Make beauty 地雷!
I have more of both than any of you. She will come to my テント!'
During the 配達／演説／出産 of these clumsy jests, which followed one upon another with instantaneous rapidity, the 軽蔑（する） at first 表明するd in Hermanric's countenance became 徐々に 取って代わるd by a look of irrepressible 怒り／怒る. As Fritigern spoke, he lost all 命令（する） over himself, and 掴むing his sword, 前進するd threateningly に向かって the 平易な- tempered 巨大（な）, who made no 試みる／企てる to recede or defend himself, but called out soothingly, 'Patience, man! patience! Would you kill an old comrade for jesting? I envy you your good luck as a friend, not as an enemy!'
産する／生じるing to the necessity of lowering his sword before a defenceless man, Hermanric was about to reply 怒って to Fritigern, when his 発言する／表明する was 溺死するd in the 爆破 of a trumpet, sounding の近くに by the テント. The signal that it gave was understood at once by the group of jesters still surrounding the young Goth. They turned, and retired without an instant's 延期する. The last of their number had scarcely disappeared, when the same 退役軍人 who had spoken with Hermanric, on the 出発 of Goisvintha the evening before, entered and thus 演説（する）／住所d him:—
'You are 命令（する）d to 地位，任命する yourself with the 分割 that now を待つs you, at a place eastward of your 現在の position, which will be shown you by a guide. Make ready at once—you have not an instant to 延期する.'
As the words passed the old man's lips, Hermanric turned and looked on Goisvintha. During the presence of the Goths in the テント, she had sat listening to their rough jeers in 抑えるd wrath and speechless disdain; now she rose and 前進するd a few steps. But there suddenly appeared an unwonted hesitation in her gait; her 直面する was pale; she breathed 急速な／放蕩な and ひどく. 'Where will you 避難所 her now?' she cried, 演説（する）／住所ing Hermanric, and 脅すing the girl with her outstretched 手渡すs. 'Abandon her to your companions, or leave her to me; she is lost either way! I shall 勝利—勝利!'—
At this moment her 発言する／表明する sank to an unintelligible murmur; she tottered where she stood. It was evident that the long 争い of passions during her past night of watching, and the 猛烈な／残忍な and 変化させるing emotions of the morning, suddenly brought to a 危機, as they had been, by her exultation when she heard the old 軍人's 致命的な message, had at length overtasked the energies even of her powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Yet one moment more she endeavoured to 前進する, to speak, to snatch the 追跡（する）ing knife from Hermanric's 手渡す; the next she fell insensible at his feet.
Goaded almost to madness by the 連続する 裁判，公判s that he had undergone; Goisvintha's furious 決意 to 妨害する him, still 現在の to his mind; the scornful words of his companions yet （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears; his inexorable 義務s 需要・要求するing his attention without reserve or 延期する; Hermanric succumbed at last under the difficulties of his position, and despairingly abandoned all その上の hope of 影響ing the girl's 保護. Pointing to some food that lay in a corner of the テント, and to the country behind, he said to her, in broken and 暗い／優うつな accents, 'Furnish yourself with those 準備／条項s, and 飛行機で行く, while Goisvintha is yet unable to 追求する you. I can 保護する you no longer!'
Until this moment, Antonina had kept her 直面する hidden, and had remained still crouching on the ground; motionless, save when a shudder ran through her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる as she listened to the loud, coarse jesting of the Goths; and speechless, except that when Goisvintha sank senseless to the earth, she uttered an exclamation of terror. But now, when she heard the 宣告，判決 of her banishment 布告するd by the very lips which but the evening before had 保証するd her of 避難所 and 保護, she rose up 即時に, cast on the young Goth a ちらりと見ること of such speechless 悲惨 and despair, that he involuntarily quailed before it; and then, without a 涙／ほころび or a sigh, without a look of reproach, or a word of entreaty, petrified and 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する beneath a perfect trance of terror and grief, she left the テント.
Hurrying his 活動／戦闘s with the 無謀な energy of a man 決定するd on banishing his thoughts by his 雇用s, Hermanric placed himself at the 長，率いる of his 軍隊／機動隊, and marched quickly onwards in an eastward direction past the Pincian Gate. Two of his attendants who happened to enter the テント after his 出発, 観察するing Goisvintha still 延長するd on the earth, proceeded to 輸送（する） her to part of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 占領するd by the women who were 大（公）使館員d to the army; and then, the little 避難所ing canopy which made the abode of the Goth, and which had 証言，証人／目撃するd so large a 株 of human 悲惨 and so 猛烈な／残忍な a war of human 論争 in so few hours, was left as silent and lonely as the 砂漠d country in which Antonina was now 運命／宿命d to 捜し出す a 避難 and a home.
'A fair night this, Balbus! All moonlight and no もや! I was 地位，任命するd last evening at the Ostian Gate, and was half choked by the 霧.'
'If you were 地位，任命するd last night at the Ostian Gate, you were better placed than you are now. The ramparts here are as lonely as a 廃虚 in the 州s. Nothing behind us but the 支援する of the Pincian 開始する; nothing before us but the empty 郊外s; nothing at each 味方する of us but brick and 石／投石する; nothing at our 地位，任命するs but ourselves. May I be crucified like St. Peter, if I believe that there is another place on the whole 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the 塀で囲むs 所有するd of such 独房監禁 dulness as this!'
'You are a man to find something to complain of, if you were 宿泊するd in one of the palaces yonder. The place is 独房監禁 enough, it is true; but whether it is dull or not depends on ourselves, its most honourable occupants. I, for one, am 決定するd to 促進する its joviality by the very praiseworthy exertion of 強いるing you, my discontented friend, with an inexhaustible 一連の those stories for which, I may say, without arrogance, I am celebrated throughout the length and breadth of all the 兵舎 of Rome.'
'You may tell as many stories as you please, but do not imagine that I will make one of your audience.'
'You are welcome to …に出席する to me or not, as you choose. Though you do not listen, I shall still relate my stories by way of practice. I will 演説（する）／住所 them to the 塀で囲むs, or to the 空気／公表する, or to the 消滅した／死んだ gods and goddesses of antiquity, should they happen at this moment to be hovering over the city in a 激怒（する）, as some of the unconverted would have us believe; or to our 隣人s the Goths, if they are 掴むd with a sudden 願望（する） to やめる their 野営s, and 得る a 近づく 見解（をとる） of the 要塞s that they are so 慎重に unwilling to 強襲，強姦. Or, these 構成要素s for a fit and decent auditory failing me, I will tell my stories to the most attentive of all listeners—myself.'
And the sentinel, without その上の 延期する, opened his 予算 of anecdotes, with the 平易な fluency of of a man who 所有するd a 井戸／弁護士席-placed 信用／信任 in the perfection of his capacities for narration. 決定するd that his saturnine 同僚 should hear him, though he would not give him his attention, he talked in a raised 発言する／表明する, pacing briskly backwards and 今後s over the space of his allotted 限界s, and laughing with ludicrous regularity and complacency at every jest that he happened to make in the course of his ill- rewarded narrative. He little thought, as he continued to proceed in his tale that its 開始／学位授与式 had been welcomed by an unseen hearer, with emotions 広範囲にわたって different from those which had dictated the 観察s of the unfriendly companion of his watch.
True to his 決意, Ulpius, with part of the 給料 which he had hoarded in Numerian's service, had procured a small lantern from a shop in one of the distant ４半期/4分の1s of Rome; and 隠すing its light in a piece of coarse, 厚い cloth, had proceeded by the 独房監禁 pathway to his second night's 労働 at the 塀で囲む. He arrived at the 違反, at the 開始／学位授与式 of the 対話 above 関係のある, and heard with delight the sentinel's noisy 決意／決議 to amuse his companion in spite of himself. The louder and the longer the man talked, the いっそう少なく probable was the chance that the Pagan's 労働s in the 内部の of the 塀で囲む would be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd or overheard.
Softly （疑いを）晴らすing away the brushwood at the 入り口 of the 穴を開ける that he had made the night before, Ulpius crept in as far as he had 侵入するd on that occasion; and then, with mingled emotions of 期待 and 逮捕 which 影響する／感情d him so powerfully, that he was for the moment hardly master of his 活動／戦闘s, he slowly and 慎重に 暴露するd his light.
His first ちらりと見ること was intuitively directed to the cavity that opened beneath him. He saw すぐに that it was いっそう少なく important, both in size and depth, than he had imagined it to be. The earth at this particular place had given way beneath the 創立／基礎s of the 塀で囲む, which had sunk 負かす／撃墜する, 深くするing the chasm by their 負わせる, into the 産する／生じるing ground beneath them. A small spring of water (probably the first 原因（となる） of the 沈むing in the earth) had 泡d up into the space in the brick-work, which bit by bit, and year by year, it had 徐々に 土台を崩すd. Nor did it remain 沈滞した at this place. It trickled merrily and 静かに onward—a tiny rivulet, emancipated from one 刑務所，拘置所 in the ground only to enter another in the 塀で囲む, bounded by no grassy banks, brightened by no cheerful light, admired by no human 注目する，もくろむ, followed in its small course through the inner fissures in the brick by no living thing but a bloated toad, or a 独房監禁 lizard: yet wending as happily on its way through 不明瞭 and 廃虚, as its sisters who were basking in the sunlight of the meadows, or leaping in the fresh 微風s of the open mountain 味方する.
Raising his 注目する，もくろむs from the little spring, Ulpius next directed his attention to the prospect above him.
すぐに over his 長，率いる, the 構成要素 of the 内部の of the 塀で囲む 現在のd a smooth, flat, hard surface, which seemed 有能な of resisting the most vigorous 試みる／企てるs at its 破壊; but on looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he perceived at one 味方する of him and その上の inwards, an 外見 of dark, dimly-defined 不正行為, which 約束d encouragingly for his ーするつもりであるd 成果／努力s. He descended into the chasm of the rivulet, はうd up on a heap of 崩壊するing brick-work, and 伸び（る）d a 穴を開ける above it, which he すぐに began to 広げる, to 収容する／認める of his passage through. インチ by インチ, he 大きくするd the 不和, crept into it, and 設立する himself on a fragment of the 屈服する of one of the 創立／基礎 arches, which, though partly destroyed, still supported itself, 孤立するd from all 関係 with the part of the upper 塀で囲む which it had once 支えるd, and which had 徐々に 崩壊するd away into the cavities below.
He looked up. An 巨大な 不和 急に上がるd above him, stretching its tortuous ramifications, at different points, into every part of the 塀で囲む that was すぐに 明白な. The whole structure seemed, at this place, to have received a sudden and tremendous wrench. But for the support of the sounder 要塞s at each 味方する of it, it could not have 支えるd itself after the shock. The Pagan gazed aloft, into the fearful 違反s which yawned above him, with ungovernable awe. His small, fitful light was not 十分な to show him any of their terminations. They looked, as he beheld them in dark 救済 against the 残り／休憩（する） of the hollow part of the 塀で囲む, like mighty serpents twining their desolating path 権利 上向き to the ramparts above; and he, himself, as he crouched on his pinnacle with his little light by his 味方する, was 減ずるd by the wild grandeur, the 広大な, solemn gloom of the obscure, dusky, and fantastic 反対するs around him, to the stature of a pigmy. Could he have been seen from the ramparts high 総計費, as he now peered 負かす／撃墜する behind his lantern into the cavities and 不正行為s below him, he would have looked, with his flickering light, like a mole led by a glow-worm.
He paused to consider his next movements. In a 静止している position, the damp coldness of the atmosphere was almost insupportable, but he 達成するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage by his 現在の stillness: he could listen undisturbed by the noises made by the bricks which 崩壊するd from under him, if he 前進するd.
Ere long, he heard a thin, winding, long-drawn sound, now louder, now softer; now approaching, now 退却／保養地ing; now 瀬戸際ing に向かって shrillness, now quickly returning to a faint, gentle swell. Suddenly this strange unearthly music was interrupted by a succession of long, 深い, rolling sounds, which travelled grandly about the fissures above, like 刑務所，拘置所d thunderbolts 努力する／競うing to escape. Utterly ignorant that the first of these noises was occasioned by the night 勝利，勝つd winding through the rents in the brick of the outer 塀で囲む beyond him; and the second, by the echoes produced in the 不規律な cavities above, by the footfall of the 歩哨s 総計費—roused by the 影響（力） of the place, and the mystery of his 雇用, to a pitch of fanatic exaltation, which for the moment 絶対 unsteadied his 推論する／理由—filled with the frantic enthusiasm of his designs, and the fearful legends of invisible 存在s and worlds which made the 創立／基礎 of his worship, Ulpius conceived, as he listened to the sounds around and above, that the gods of antiquity were now in viewless congregation hovering about him, and calling to him in unearthly 発言する／表明するs and in an unknown tongue, to proceed upon his daring 企業, in the 十分な 保証／確信 of its 近づく and glorious success.
'Roar and mutter, and make your ハリケーン music in my ears!' exclaimed the Pagan, raising his withered 手渡すs, and 演説（する）／住所ing in a savage ecstacy his imagined deities. 'Your servant Ulpius stops not on the 旅行 that leads him to your repeopled 神社s! 血, 罪，犯罪, danger, 苦痛—pride and honour, joy and 残り／休憩（する）, have I strewn like sacrifices at your altars' feet! Time has whirled past me; 青年 and manhood have lain long since buried in the hidden Lethe which is the 部分 of life; age has 花冠d his coils over my 団体／死体's strength, but still I watch by your 寺s and serve your mighty 原因（となる）! Your vengeance is 近づく! 君主s of the world, your 勝利 is at 手渡す!'
He remained for some time in the same position, looking fixedly up into the trackless 不明瞭 above him, drinking in the sounds which— alternately rising and 沈むing—still floated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. The trembling gleam of his lantern fell red and wild upon his livid countenance. His shaggy hair floated in the 冷淡な 微風s that blew by him. At this moment he would have appeared from a distance, like a phantom of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 死なせる／死ぬing in a もや of 不明瞭; like a Gnome in adoration in the bowels of the earth; like a forsaken spirit in a 独房監禁 purgatory, watching for the advent of a glimpse of beauty, or a breath of 空気／公表する.
At length he 誘発するd himself from his trance, trimmed with careful 手渡す his guiding lantern, and 始める，決める 今後 to 侵入する the breadth of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 不和 he had just entered.
He moved on in an oblique direction several feet, now creeping over the 最高の，を越すs of the 創立／基礎 arches, now skirting the extremities of protrusions in the 廃虚d brick-work, now descending into dark slimy rubbish-choked chasms, until the 不和 suddenly 減らすd in all directions.
The atmosphere was warmer in the place he now 占領するd; he could faintly distinguish patches of dark moss, dotted here and there over the uneven surface of the 塀で囲む; and once or twice, some blades of long flat grass, that grew from a prominence すぐに above his 長，率いる, were waved in his 直面する by the 勝利，勝つd, which he could now feel blowing through the 狭くする fissure that he was 準備するing to 大きくする. It was evident that he had by this time 前進するd to within a few feet of the outer extremity of the 塀で囲む.
'Numerian wanders after his child through the streets,' muttered the Pagan, as he deposited his lantern by his 味方する, 明らかにするd his trembling 武器, and raised his アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, 'the slaves of his 隣人 the 上院議員 are 前へ／外へ to 追求する me. On all 味方するs my enemies are out after me; but, 地位，任命するd here, I mock their strictest search! If they would 跡をつける me to my hiding-place, they must 侵入する the 塀で囲むs of Rome! If they would 追跡（する） me 負かす／撃墜する in my lair, they must 攻撃する，非難する me to-night in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Goths! Fools! let them look to themselves! I 調印（する） the doom of their city, with the last brick that I 涙／ほころび from their defenceless 塀で囲むs!'
He laughed to himself as he thrust his 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 boldly into the crevice before him. In some places the bricks 産する／生じるd easily to his 成果／努力s; in others, their 抵抗 was only to be 打ち勝つ by the exertion of his 最大の strength. Resolutely and unceasingly he continued his 労働s; now 負傷させるing his 手渡すs against the jagged surfaces 現在のd by the 広げるing fissure; now involuntarily dropping his 器具 from ungovernable exhaustion; but, still working bravely on, in 反抗 of every hindrance that …に反対するd him, until he 伸び（る）d the 内部の of the new 不和.
As he drew his lantern after him into the cavity that he had made, he perceived that, unless it was 高くする，増すd すぐに over him, he could proceed no その上の, even in a creeping position. Irritated at this 予期しない necessity for more violent exertion, desperate in his 決意 to get through the 塀で囲む at all hazards on that very night, he recklessly struck his 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 上向きs with all his strength, instead of 徐々に and softly 緩和するing the 構成要素 of the surface that …に反対するd him, as he had done before.
A few moments of this 労働 had scarcely elapsed, when a かなりの 部分 of the brick-work, 強固にする／合併する／制圧するd into one 会社／堅い 集まり, fell with 雷 suddenness from above. It 投げつけるd him under it, prostrate on the 創立／基礎 arch which had been his support; 鎮圧するd and dislocated his 権利 shoulder; and shivered his lantern into fragments. A groan of irrepressible anguish burst from his lips. He was left in impenetrable 不明瞭.
The 集まり of brick-work, after it had struck him, rolled a little to one 味方する. By a desperate exertion he extricated himself from under it—only to swoon from the fresh anguish 原因（となる）d to him by the 成果／努力.
For a short time he lay insensible in his 冷淡な dark 孤独. Then, 生き返らせるing after this first shock, he began to experience in all their severity, the 猛烈な／残忍な spasms, the dull gnawings, the throbbing torments, that were the 哀れな consequences of the 傷害 he received. His arm lay motionless by his 味方する—he had neither strength nor 決意／決議 to move any one of the other sound 四肢s in his 団体／死体. At one moment his 深い, sobbing, stifled respirations, syllabled horrible and half-formed 悪口を言う／悪態s—at another, his panting breaths suddenly died away within him; and then he could hear the 血 dripping slowly from his shoulder, with dismal regularity, into a little pool that it had formed already by his 味方する.
The shrill 微風s which 負傷させる through the crevices in the 塀で囲む before him, were now felt only on his 負傷させるd 四肢. They touched its surface like innumerable 後援s of thin, sharp ice; they 侵入するd his flesh like 急ぐing 誘発するs struck out of a sea of molten lead. There were moments, during the first pangs of this agony, when if he had been 所有するd of a 武器 and of the strength to use it, he would have sacrificed his ambition for ever by 奪うing himself of life.
But this 願望（する） to end his torments with his 存在 lasted not long. 徐々に, the anguish in his 団体／死体 awakened a wilder and stronger distemper in his mind, and then the two agonies, physical and mental, 暴動d over him together in 猛烈な／残忍な 競争, divesting him of all thoughts but such as were by their own 機関 created or 誘発するd.
For some time he lay helpless in his 悲惨, alternately venting by stifled groans the unalleviated torment of his 負傷させるs, and lamenting with 悪口を言う／悪態s the 失敗 of his 企業, at the very moment of its 明らかな success. At length, the pangs that struck through him seemed to grow 徐々に いっそう少なく たびたび（訪れる）; he hardly knew now from what part of his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる they more すぐに proceeded. Insensibly, his faculties of thinking and feeling grew blunted; then he remained a little while in a mysterious unrefreshing repose of 団体／死体 and mind; and then his disordered senses, left unguided and unrestrained, became the 犠牲者s of a sudden and terrible delusion.
The blank 不明瞭 around him appeared, after an interval, to be 徐々に 夜明けing into a dull light, 厚い and misty, like the reflections on clouds which 脅す a 雷雨 at the の近くに of evening. Soon, this atmosphere seemed to be crossed and streaked with a fantastic trellis-work of white, seething vapour. Then the 集まり of brick-work which had struck him 負かす／撃墜する, grew 明白な at his 味方する, 大きくするd to an enormous 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, and endued with a 力／強力にする of self-動議, by which it mysteriously swelled and shrank, and raised and depressed itself, without quitting for a moment its position 近づく him. And then, from its dark and toiling surface there rose a long stream of dusky 形態／調整s, which twined themselves about the misty trellis-work above, and took the 目だつ and palpable form of human countenances, 示すd by every difference of age and distorted by every variety of 苦しむing.
There were infantine 直面するs, 花冠d about with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-worms that hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them like locks of filthy hair; 老年の 直面するs, dabbled with 血の塊／突き刺す and 削除するd with 負傷させるs; youthful 直面するs, seamed with livid channels, along which ran unceasing 涙／ほころびs; lovely 直面するs, distorted into 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 表現s of 激怒（する）ing 苦痛, wild malignity, and despairing gloom. Not one of these countenances 正確に／まさに 似ているd the other. Each was distinguished by a 反乱ing character of its own. Yet, however deformed might be their other features, the 注目する，もくろむs of all were 保存するd unimpaired. Speechless and bodiless, they floated in unceasing myriads up to the fantastic trellis-work, which seemed to swell its wild 割合s to receive them. There they clustered, in their goblin amphitheatre, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and silently they all glared 負かす／撃墜する, without one exception, on the Pagan's 直面する!
一方／合間, the 塀で囲むs at the 味方する began to gleam out with a light of their own, making jagged 境界s to the 中途の scene of phantom 直面するs. Then the 不和s in their surfaces 広げるd, and disgorged misshapen 人物／姿／数字s of priests and idols of the old time, which （機の）カム 前へ／外へ in every hideous deformity of 面, mocking at the 直面するs on the trellis-work; while behind and over the whole, 急に上がるd 形態／調整s of gigantic 不明瞭, 式服d in grim cloudy resemblances of 肌s such as were worn by the Goths, and （権力などを）行使するing through the quivering vapour, mighty and 影をつくる／尾行する-like 武器s of war. From the whole of this 恐ろしい assemblage there rose not the slightest sound. A stillness, as of a dead and 廃虚d world, 所有するd in all its ４半期/4分の1s the appalling scene. The 深い echoes of the 歩哨s' footsteps and the faint dirging of the melancholy 勝利，勝つd were no more. The 血 that had as yet dripped from his 負傷させる, made no sound now in the Pagan's ear; even his own agony of terror was as silent as were the visionary demons who had 誘発するd it. Days, years, centuries, seemed to pass, as he lay gazing up, in a trance of horror, into his realm of peopled and ghostly 不明瞭. At last nature 産する／生じるd under the 裁判，公判; the phantom prospect suddenly whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with fearful velocity, and his senses sought 避難 from the thraldom of their own 創造 in a 深い and welcome swoon.
Time had moved wearily onward, the chiding 勝利，勝つd had many times waved the 乾燥した，日照りの locks of his hair to and fro about his brow, as if to 企て，努力，提案 him awaken and arise, ere he again 回復するd his consciousness. Once more 誘発するd to the knowledge of his position and the sensation of his 負傷させる, he slowly raised himself upon his uninjured arm, and looked wildly around for the faintest 外見 of a gleam of light. But the winding and uneven nature of the 跡をつける which he had formed to lead him through the 塀で囲む, effectually 妨げるd the moonbeams, then floating into the outermost of the cavities that he had made, from reaching the place where he now lay. Not a 選び出す／独身 反対する was even faintly distinguishable around him. 不明瞭 hemmed him in, in rayless and 勝利を得た obscurity, on every 味方する.
The first agonies of the 傷害 he had received had 解決するd themselves into one dull, 激しい, unchanging sensation of 苦痛. The 見通し that had 圧倒するd his senses was now, in a 広大な and shadowy form, 現在の only to his memory, filling the 不明瞭 with fearful recollections, and not with dismal forms; and 勧めるing on him a restless, headlong yearning to 影響 his escape from the lonely and unhallowed sepulchre, the 刑務所，拘置所 of 孤独 and death, that his own 致命的な exertions 脅すd him with, should he ぐずぐず残る much longer in the caverns of the 塀で囲む.
'I must pass from this 不明瞭 into light—I must breathe the 空気／公表する of the sky, or I shall 死なせる／死ぬ in the damps of this 丸天井,' he exclaimed in a hoarse, moaning 発言する／表明する, as he raised himself 徐々に and painfully into a creeping position; and turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する slowly, 開始するd his meditated 退却／保養地.
His brain still whirled with the emotions that had so lately 圧倒するd his mind; his 権利 手渡す hung helplessly by his 味方する, dragged after him like a 囚人's chain, and lacerated by the uneven surface of the ground over which it was slowly drawn, as—supporting himself on his left arm, and creeping 今後 a few インチs at a time—he 始める，決める 前へ／外へ on his toilsome 旅行.
Here, he paused bewildered in the 不明瞭; there, he either checked himself by a convulsive 成果／努力 from 落ちるing headlong into the unknown 深いs beneath him, or lost the little ground he had 伸び（る）d in 労働 and agony, by retracing his way at the bidding of some 予期しない 障害. Now he gnashed his teeth in anguish, now he 悪口を言う／悪態d in despair, now he was breathless with exhaustion; but still, with an obstinacy that had in it something of the heroic, he never failed in his 猛烈な／残忍な 決意／決議 to 影響 his escape.
Slowly and painfully, moving with the pace and the perseverance of the tortoise, hopeless yet 決定するd as a 航海士 in a strange sea, he writhed onward and onward upon his unguided course, until he 得るd at length the reward of his long 苦しむing, by the sudden 発見 of a thin ray of moonlight toiling through a crevice in the murky brickwork before him. Hardly did the hearts of the Magi when the 見通し of 'the 星／主役にする in the East' first 夜明けd on their 注目する，もくろむs, leap within them with a more vivid 輸送（する）, than that which animated the heart of Ulpius at the moment when he beheld the 奮起させるing and guiding light.
Yet a little more exertion, a little more patience, a little more anguish; and he stood once again, a 恐ろしい and 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd 人物／姿／数字, before the outer cavity in the 塀で囲む.
It was 近づく daybreak; the moon shone faintly in the dull, grey heaven; a small, vaporous rain was 沈むing from the shapeless clouds; the 病弱なing night showed 荒涼とした and cheerless to the earth, but cast no mournful or reproving 影響（力） over the Pagan's mind. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on his 独房監禁 lurking place, and beheld no human 人物／姿／数字 in its lonely 休会s. He looked up at the ramparts, and saw that the sentinels stood silent and apart, wrapped in their 激しい watch-cloaks, and supported on their trusty 武器s. It was perfectly 明らかな that the events of his night of 苦しむing and despair had passed unheeded by the outer world.
He ちらりと見ることd 支援する with a shudder upon his 負傷させるd and helpless 四肢; then his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd themselves upon the 塀で囲む. After 調査するing it with an earnest and 反抗的な gaze, he slowly moved the brushwood with his foot, against the small cavity in its outer surface.
'Days pass, 負傷させるs 傷をいやす／和解させる, chances change,' muttered the old man, 出発／死ing from his haunt with slow and uncertain steps. 'In the 地雷s I have borne 攻撃するs without a murmur—I have felt my chains 広げるing, with each 後継するing day, the ulcers that their teeth of アイロンをかける first gnawed in my flesh, and have yet lived to 緩和する my fetters, and to の近くに my sores! Shall this new agony have a 力／強力にする to 征服する／打ち勝つ me greater than the others that are past? I will even yet return in time to 打ち勝つ the 抵抗 of the 塀で囲む! My arm is 鎮圧するd, but my 目的 is whole!'
Retracing some hours, we turn from the 不和d 塀で囲む to the 郊外s and the country which its ramparts overlook; abandoning the footsteps of the maimed and darkly-plotting Ulpius, our attention now 直す／買収する，八百長をするs itself on the fortunes of Hermanric, and the 運命／宿命 of Antonina.
Although the evening had as yet scarcely の近くにd, the Goth had allotted to the 軍人s under his 命令（する） their different 駅／配置するs for the night in the lonely 郊外s of the city. This 義務 成し遂げるd, he was left to the 無傷の 孤独 of the 砂漠d tenement which now served him as a 一時的な abode.
The house he 占領するd was the last of the wide and 不規律な street in which it stood; it looked に向かって the 塀で囲む beneath the Pincian 開始する, from which it was separated by a public garden about half a mile in extent. This once 井戸／弁護士席-thronged place of recreation was now 全く unoccupied. Its dull groves were brightened by no human forms; the 議会s of its gay summer houses were dark and desolate; the booths of its fruit and flower-販売人s stood 空いている on its untrodden lawns. Melancholy and forsaken, it stretched 前へ／外へ as a fertile 孤独 under the very 塀で囲むs of a （人が）群がるd city.
And yet there was a charm inexpressibly solemn and soothing in the prospect of loneliness that it 現在のd, as its flower-beds and trees were now 徐々に obscured to the 注目する，もくろむ in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 前進するing night. It 伸び（る）d in its 現在の refinement as much as it had lost of its former gaiety; it had its own simple attraction still, though it failed to sparkle to the 注目する，もくろむ with its accustomed 照明s, or to please the ear by the music and laughter, which rose from it in times of peace. As he looked 前へ／外へ over the 見解（をとる） from the terrace of his new abode, the remembrance of the 雇用s of his past and busy hours 砂漠d the memory of the young Goth, leaving his faculties 解放する／自由な to welcome the reflections which night began insensibly to awaken and create.
雇うd under such 後援, whither would the thoughts of Hermanric 自然に 逸脱する?
From the moonlight that already began to ripple over the topmost trembling leaves of the trees beyond him, to the delicate and shadowy flowers that twined up the 中心存在s of the 砂漠d terrace where he now stood, every 反対する he beheld connected itself, to his vivid and uncultured imagination, with the one 存在 of whom all that was beautiful in nature, seemed to him the eloquent and befitting type. He thought of Antonina whom he had once 保護するd; of Antonina whom he had afterwards abandoned; of Antonina whom he had now lost!
Strong in the imaginative and weak in the 推論する／理由ing faculties; gifted with large moral perception and little moral firmness; too 平易な to be 影響（力）d and too difficult to be 解決するd, Hermanric had 砂漠d the girl's 利益／興味s from an infirmity of disposition, rather than from a 決意 of will. Now, therefore, when the 雇用s of the day had 中止するd to 吸収する his attention; now when silence and 孤独 led his memory 支援する to his morning's abandonment of his helpless 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, that 行為／法令／行動する of 致命的な impatience and irresolution 奮起させるd him with the strongest emotions of 悲しみ and 悔恨. If during her sojourn under his care, Antonina had insensibly 影響（力）d his heart, her image, now that he 反映するd on his 有罪の 株 in their parting scene, filled all his thoughts, at once saddening and shaming him, as he remembered her banishment from the 避難所 of his テント.
Every feeling which had animated his reflections on Antonina on the previous night, was 二塁打d in intensity as he thought on her now. Again he 解任するd her eloquent words, and remembered the charm of her gentle and innocent manner; again he dwelt on the beauties of her outward form. Each warm 表現; each 変化させるing intonation of 発言する／表明する that had …を伴ってd her 嘆願（書） to him for safety and companionship; every 説得／派閥 that she had used to melt him, now 生き返らせるd in his memory and moved in his heart with 安定した 影響（力） and 増加するing 力／強力にする. All the hurried and imperfect pictures of happiness which she had drawn to allure him, now 拡大するd and brightened, until his mind began to 人物／姿／数字 to him 見通しs that had been hitherto unknown to faculties 占領するd by no other images than those of 競争, turbulence, and 争い. Scenes called into 存在 by Antonina's lightest and hastiest 表現s, now rose vague and shadowy before his brooding spirit. Lovely places of earth that he had visited and forgotten now returned to his recollection, idealised and 精製するd as he thought of her. She appeared to his mind in every allurement of 活動／戦闘, 実行するing all the 義務s and enjoying all the 楽しみs that she had 提案するd to him. He imagined her happy and healthful, 旅行ing gaily by his 味方する in the fresh morning, with rosy cheek and elastic step; he imagined her delighting him by her 約束d songs, enlivening him by her eloquent words, in the mellow stillness of evening; he imagined her sleeping, soft and warm and still, in his 保護するing 武器—ever happy and ever gentle; girl in years, and woman in capacities; at once lover and companion, teacher and pupil, 信奉者 and guide!
Such she might have been once! What was she now?
Was she 沈むing under her loneliness, 死なせる／死ぬing from （危険などに）さらす and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, 撃退するd by the cruel, or mocked by the unthinking? To all these 危険，危なくするs and 悲惨s had he exposed her; and to what end? To 持続する the uncertain favour, to 保存する the unwelcome friendship, of a woman abandoned even by the most ありふれた and intuitive virtues of her sex; whose frantic craving for 復讐, confounded 司法（官） with treachery, innocence with 犯罪, helplessness with tyranny; whose （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of nation and 関係 should have been 没収されるd in his estimation, by the 率直に-自白するd malignity of her designs, at the 致命的な moment when she had communicated them to him in all their 残虐（行為）, before the 塀で囲むs of Rome. He groaned in despair, as he thought on this, the most unworthy of the necessities, to which the forsaken girl had been sacrificed.
Soon, however, his mind 逆戻りするd from such reflections as these, to his own 義務s and his own renown; and here his 悔恨 became 部分的に／不公平に lightened, though his 悲しみ remained 不変の.
Wonderful as had been the 影響（力） of Antonina's presence and Antonina's words over the Goth, they had not yet acquired 力／強力にする enough to smother in him 完全に the warlike instincts of his sex and nation, or to vanquish the strong and 敵意を持った promptings of education and custom. She had gifted him with new emotions, and awakened him to new thought; she had 誘発するd all the 活動停止中の gentleness of his disposition to war against the rugged 無関心／冷淡, the 無謀な energy, that teaching and example had hitherto made a second nature to his heart. She had 負傷させる her way into his mind, brightening its dark places, 大きくするing its 狭くする 休会s, beautifying its unpolished treasures. She had created, she had 精製するd, during her short hours of communication with him, but she had not 誘惑するd his disposition 完全に from its old habits and its old attachments; she had not yet stripped off the 誤った glitter from barbarian 争い, or the pomp from 戦争の renown; she had not elevated the inferior 知識人, to the 高さ of the superior moral faculties, in his inward composition. Submitted almost impartially to the 補欠／交替の／交替する and 相反する dominion of the two masters, Love and 義務, he at once regretted Antonina, and yet clung mechanically to his old obedience to those tyrannic 必要物／必要条件s of nation and 指名する, which had occasioned her loss.
抑圧するd by his 変化させるing emotions, destitute alike of なぐさみ and advice, the very inaction of his 現在の position sensibly depressed him. He rose impatiently, and buckling on his 武器s, sought to escape from his thoughts, by abandoning the scene under the 影響（力） of which they had been first 誘発するd. Turning his 支援する upon the city, he directed his steps at 無作為の, through the 複雑にするd 迷宮／迷路 of streets, composing the extent of the 砂漠d 郊外s.
After he had passed through the dwellings 構成するd in the 占領／職業 of the Gothic lines, and had 伸び（る）d those 据えるd nearer to the desolate country beyond, the scene around him became impressive enough to have 吸収するd the attention of any man not wholly 占領するd by other and more important 反対するs of contemplation.
The loneliness he now beheld on all 味方するs, was not the loneliness of 廃虚—the buildings 近づく him were in perfect 修理; it was not the loneliness of pestilence—there were no 死体s strewn over the untrodden pavements of the streets; it was not the loneliness of seclusion—there were no 閉めだした windows, and few の近くにd doors; it was a 孤独 of human annihilation. The open halls were unapproached; the （法廷の）裁判s before the ワイン- shops were unoccupied; remains of gaudy 世帯 wares still stood on the 反対するs of the street booths, watched by 非，不，無, bought by 非，不，無; 粒子s of bread and meat (treasures, 運命／宿命d to become soon of greater value than silver and gold, to beleaguered Rome) rotted here in the open 空気／公表する, like garbage upon dunghills; children's toys, women's ornaments, purses, money, love- 記念品s, precious manuscripts, lay scattered hither and thither in the public ways, dropped and abandoned by their different owners, in the hurry of their sudden and 全世界の／万国共通の flight. Every 砂漠d street was eloquent of darling 事業／計画（する）s 猛烈に 辞職するd, of valued 労働s miserably 砂漠d, of delighting enjoyments irretrievably lost. The place was forsaken even by those 世帯 gods of rich and poor, its 国内の animals. They had either followed their owners into the city, or 逸脱するd, 邪魔されない and unwatched, into the country beyond. Mansion, bath, and circus, 陳列する，発揮するd their gaudy pomp and luxurious 慰安 in vain; not even a wandering Goth was to be seen 近づく their empty halls. For, with such a prospect before them as the subjugation of Rome, the army had caught the 感染 of its leader's enthusiasm for his exalted 仕事, and willingly obeyed his 命令（する）s for 一時停止するing the 略奪する of the 郊外s, disdaining the comparatively worthless treasures around them, attainable at any time, when they felt that the rich coffers of Rome herself were now 急速な／放蕩な 開始 to their eager 手渡すs. Voiceless and noiseless, unpeopled and unravaged, lay the far-famed 郊外s of the greatest city of the universe, sunk alike in the night of Nature, the night of Fortune, and the night of Glory!
Saddening and impressive as was the prospect thus 現在のd to the 注目する，もくろむs of the young Goth, it failed to 弱める the powerful 影響（力） that his evening's meditations yet held over his mind. As, during the hours that were passed, the image of the forsaken girl had dissipated the remembrance of the 義務s he had 成し遂げるd, and …に反対するd the contemplation of the 命令（する）s he was yet to fulfil, so it now 否定するd to his faculties any impressions from the lonely scene, beheld, yet unnoticed, which spread around him. Still, as he passed through the 暗い／優うつな streets, his vain 悔いるs and self-告訴，告発s, his natural predilections and acquired attachments, 支配するd over him and 競うd within him, as 厳しく and as unceasingly as in the first moments when they had arisen with the evening, during his sojourn in the terrace of the 砂漠d house.
He had now arrived at the extremest 境界 of the buildings in the 郊外s. Before him lay an 連続する prospect of smooth, 向こうずねing fields, and soft, 煙霧のかかった, indefinable 支持を得ようと努めるd. At one 味方する of him were some vineyards and cottage gardens; at the other was a 独房監禁 house, the outermost of all the abodes in his 即座の 周辺. Dark and cheerless as it was, he regarded it for some time with the mechanical attention of a man more 占領するd in thought than 観察,—徐々に 前進するing に向かって it in the moody abstraction of his reflections, until he unconsciously paused before the low 範囲 of 不規律な steps which led to its 入り口 door.
Startled from its meditations by his sudden propinquity to the 反対する that he had unwittingly approached, he now, for the first time, 診察するd the lonely abode before him with real attention.
There was nothing remarkable about the house, save the extreme desolateness of its 外見, which seemed to arise partly from its 孤立するd position, and partly from the unusual absence of all decoration on its 外部の 前線. It was too 広範囲にわたる to have been the dwelling of a poor man, too 無効の of pomp and ornament to have been a mansion of the rich. It might, perhaps, have belonged to some 国民, or foreigner, or the middle class—some moody Northman, some 独房監禁 Egyptian, some 計画／陰謀ing Jew. Yet, though it was not 所有するd, in itself, of any remarkable or decided character, the Goth experienced a mysterious, almost an eager curiosity to 診察する its 内部の. He could 割り当てる no 原因（となる）, discover no excuse for the 行為／法令／行動する, as he slowly 機動力のある the steps before him. Some invisible and 理解できない magnet attracted him to the dwelling. If his return had been suddenly 命令（する）d by Alaric himself; if 証拠s of indubitable treachery had lurked about the 独房監禁 place, at the moment when he thrust open its unbarred door, he felt that he must still have proceeded upon his onward course. The next instant he entered the house. The light streamed through the open 入り口 into the 暗い／優うつな hall; the night-勝利，勝つd, 急ぐing upon its 跡をつける, blew shrill and dreary の中で the 石／投石する 中心存在s, and in the hidden crevices and untenanted 議会s above. Not a 調印する of life appeared, not a sound of a footstep was audible, not even an article of 世帯 use was to be seen. The 砂漠d 郊外s rose without, like a wilderness; and this empty house looked within, like a sepulchre—無効の of 死体s, and yet eloquent of death!
There was an inexplicable fascination to the 注目する，もくろむs of the Goth about this 丸天井-like, 独房監禁 hall. He stood motionless at its 入り口, gazing dreamily at the 暗い／優うつな prospect before him, until a strong gust of 勝利，勝つd suddenly 軍隊d the outer door その上の backwards, and at the same moment 認める a larger stream of light.
The place was not empty. In a corner of the hall, hitherto sunk in 不明瞭, crouched a shadowy form. It was enveloped in a dark 衣料品, and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd up into an indefinable and unfamiliar 形態／調整. Nothing appeared on it, as a denoting 調印する of humanity, but one pale 手渡す, 持つ／拘留するing the 黒人／ボイコット drapery together, and relieved against it in almost 恐ろしい contrast under the 冷淡な light of the moon.
Vague remembrances of the awful superstitions of his nation's 古代の worship, hurried over the memory of the young Goth, at the first moment of his 発見 of the ghost-like occupant of the hall. As he stood in 直す／買収する，八百長をするd attention before the motionless 人物／姿／数字, it soon began to be endowed with the same strange 影響（力） over his will, that the lonely house had already 発揮するd. He 前進するd slowly に向かって the crouching form.
It never stirred at the noise of his approach. The pale 手渡す still held the mantle over the compressed 人物／姿／数字, with the same rigid immobility of しっかり掴む. 勇敢に立ち向かう as he was, Hermanric shuddered as he bent 負かす／撃墜する and touched the 無血の, icy fingers. At that 活動／戦闘, as if endowed with instant vitality from 接触する with a living 存在, the 人物／姿／数字 suddenly started up.
Then, the 倍のs of the dark mantle fell 支援する, 公表する／暴露するing a 直面する as pale in hue as the 石／投石する 中心存在s around it; and the 発言する／表明する of the 独房監禁 存在 became audible, uttering in faint, monotonous accents, these words:—
'He has forgotten and abandoned me!—殺す me if you will!—I am ready to die!'
Broken, untuned as it was, there yet lurked in that 発言する／表明する a トン of its old music, there beamed in that 空いている and 激しい 注目する，もくろむ a ray of its native gentleness. With a sudden exclamation of compassion and surprise, the Goth stepped 今後, raised the trembling outcast in his 武器; and, in the impulse of the moment quitting the 独房監禁 house, stood the next instant on the 会社／堅い earth, and under the starry sky, once more 部隊d to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 that he had abandoned—to Antonina whom he had lost.
He spoke to her, caressed her, entreated her 容赦, 保証するd her of his 未来 care; but she neither answered nor recognised him. She never looked in his 直面する, never moved in his 武器, never 嘆願（書）d for mercy. She gave no 調印する of life or 存在, saving that she moaned at 正規の／正選手 intervals in piteous accents:—'He has forgotten and abandoned me!' as if that one simple 表現 構成するd in itself, her acknowledgment of the uselessness of her life, and her dirge for her 推定する／予想するd death.
The Goth's countenance whitened to his very lips. He began to 恐れる that her faculties had sunk under her 裁判，公判s. He hurried on with her with trembling steps に向かって the open country, for he nourished a dreamy, intuitive hope, that the sight of those 支持を得ようと努めるd and fields and mountains which she had extolled to him, in her morning's entreaty for 保護, might 援助（する） in 回復するing her 一時停止するd consciousness, if she now looked on them.
He ran 今後, until he had left the 郊外s at least half a mile behind him, and had reached an eminence, bounded on each 味方する by high grass banks and clustering 支持を得ようと努めるd, and 命令（する）ing a 狭くする, yet さまざまな prospect, of the valley ground beneath, and the fertile plains that 延長するd beyond.
Here the 軍人 paused with his 重荷（を負わせる）; and, seating himself on the bank, once more 試みる／企てるd to 静める the girl's continued bewilderment and terror. He thought not on his sentinels, whom he had abandoned—on his absence from the 郊外s, which might be perceived and punished by an 予期しない visit, at his 砂漠d ４半期/4分の1s, from his superiors in the （軍の）野営地，陣営. The social 影響（力） that sways the world; the 壊れやすい idol at whose 神社 pride learns to 屈服する, and insensibility to feel; the soft, 感謝する 影響（力） of 産する／生じるing nature yet eternal 支配する—the 影響（力） of woman, source alike of virtues and 罪，犯罪s, of earthly glories and earthly 災害s—had, in this moment of anguish and 期待, silenced in him every 控訴，上告 of 義務, and overthrown every 障害 of selfish 疑問. He now spoke to Antonina as alluringly as a woman, as gently as a child. He caressed her as 温かく as a lover, as cheerfully as a brother, as kindly as a father. He—the rough, northern 軍人, whose education had been of 武器, and whose youthful aspirations had been taught to point に向かって 争い and 流血／虐殺 and glory—even he was now endowed with the tender eloquence of pity and love—with untiring, skilful care—with 静める, 耐えるing patience.
Gently and unceasingly he plied his soothing 仕事; and soon, to his joy and 勝利, he beheld the approaching reward of his 成果／努力s, in the slow changes that became 徐々に perceptible in the girl's 直面する and manner. She raised herself in his 武器, looked up fixedly and vacantly into his 直面する, then 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon the 有望な, 静かな landscape, then 支援する again more stedfastly upon her companion; and at length, trembling violently, she whispered softly and several times the young Goth's 指名する, ちらりと見ることing at him anxiously and apprehensively, as if she 恐れるd and 疑問d while she recognised him.
'You are 耐えるing me to my death,'—said she suddenly. 'You, who once 保護するd me—you, who forsook me!—You are 誘惑するing me into the 力／強力にする of the woman who かわきs for my 血!—Oh, it is horrible—horrible!'
She paused, 回避するd her 直面する, and shuddering violently, 解放する／撤去させるd herself from his 武器. After an interval, she continued:—
'Through the long day, and in the beginning of the 冷淡な night, I have waited in one 独房監禁 place for the death that is in 蓄える／店 for me! I have 苦しむd all the loneliness of my hours of 期待, without （民事の）告訴; I have listened with little dread, and no grief, for the approach of my enemy who has sworn that she will shed my 血! Having 非，不，無 to love me, and 存在 a stranger in the land of my own nation, I have nothing to live for! But it is a bitter 悲惨 to me to behold in you the fulfiller of my doom; to be snatched by the 手渡す of Hermanric from the 遺産 of life that I have so long struggled to 保存する!'
Her 発言する／表明する had altered, as she pronounced these words, to an impressive lowness and mournfulness of トン. Its 静かな, saddened accents were expressive of an almost divine 辞職 and 悲しみ; they seemed to be attuned to a mysterious and untraceable harmony with the melancholy stillness of the night- landscape. As she now stood looking up with pale, 静める countenance, and gentle, tearless 注目する，もくろむs, into the sky whose moonlight brightness shone softly over her form, the Virgin watching the approach of her angel messenger could hardly have been adorned with a more pure and simple loveliness, than now dwelt over the features of Numerian's forsaken child.
No longer master of his agitation; filled with awe, grief, and despair, as he looked on the 犠牲者 of his heartless impatience; Hermanric 屈服するd himself at the girl's feet, and, in the 熱烈な utterance of real 悔恨, 申し込む／申し出d up his supplications for 容赦 and his 保証／確信s of 保護 and love. All that the reader has already learned—the bitter self-upbraidings of his evening, the sorrowful wanderings of his night, the mysterious attraction that led him to the 独房監禁 house, his joy at once more discovering his lost 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—all these 自白s he now 注ぐd 前へ／外へ in the simple yet powerful eloquence of strong emotion and true 悔いる.
徐々に and amazedly, as she listened to his words, Antonina awoke from her abstraction. Even the 表現 of his countenance and the earnestness of his manner, 見解（をとる）d by the intuitive 侵入／浸透 of her sex, wrought with 肉親，親類d and 傷をいやす／和解させるing 影響（力） on her mind. She started suddenly, a 有望な 紅潮／摘発する flew over her colourless cheeks; she bent 負かす／撃墜する, and looked 真面目に and wistfully into the Goth's 直面する. Her lips moved, but her quick convulsive breathing stifled the words that she vainly endeavoured to form.
'Yes,' continued Hermanric, rising and 製図／抽選 her に向かって him again, 'you shall never 嘆く／悼む, never 恐れる, never weep more! Though you have lost your father, and the people of your nation are as strangers to you, though you have been 脅すd and forsaken, you shall still be beautiful—still be happy; for I will watch you, and you shall never be 害（を与える）d; I will 労働 for you, and you shall never want! People and kindred—fame and 義務, I will abandon them all to make atonement to you!'
Its youthful freshness and hope returned to the girl's heart, as water to the long-parched spring, when the young 軍人 中止するd. The 涙／ほころびs stood in her 注目する，もくろむs, but she neither sighed nor spoke. Her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる trembled all over with the 超過 of her astonishment and delight, as she still 確固に looked on him and still listened intently as he proceeded:—
'恐れる, then, no longer for your safety—Goisvintha, whom you dread, is far from us; she knows not that we are here; she cannot 跡をつける our footsteps now, to 脅す or to 害（を与える） you! Remember no more how you have 苦しむd and I have sinned! Think only how 激しく I have repented our morning's 分離, and how 喜んで I welcome our 会合 of to-night! Oh, Antonina! you are beautiful with a wondrous loveliness, you are young with a perfected and unchildlike 青年, your words 落ちる upon my ear with the music of a song of the olden time; it is like a dream of the spirits that my fathers worshipped, when I look up and behold you at my 味方する!'
An 表現 of mingled 混乱, 楽しみ, and surprise, 紅潮／摘発するd the girl's half-回避するd countenance as she listened to the Goth. She rose with a smile of ineffable 感謝 and delight, and pointed to the prospect beyond, as she softly 再結合させるd:—
'Let us go a little その上の onward, where the moonlight 向こうずねs over the meadow below. My heart is bursting in this shadowy place! Let us 捜し出す the light that is yonder; it seems happy like me!'
They walked 今後; and as they went, she told him again of the 悲しみs of her past day; of her lonely and despairing 進歩 from his テント to the 独房監禁 house where he had 設立する her in the night, and where she had 辞職するd herself from the first to 会合，会う a death that had little horror for her then. There was no thought of reproach, no utterance of （民事の）告訴, in this 再開 of her melancholy narration. It was 単独で that she might luxuriate afresh in those delighting 表現s of repentance and devotion, which she knew that it would call 前へ／外へ from the lips of Hermanric, that she now thought of 演説（する）／住所ing him once more with the tale of her grief.
As they still went onward; as she listened to the rude 熱烈な eloquence of the language of the Goth; as she looked on the 深い repose of the landscape, and the soft transparency of the night sky; her mind, ever elastic under the shock of the most violent emotions, ever ready to 回復する its wonted healthfulness and hope—now 回復するd its old トン, and re-assumed its accustomed balance. Again her memory began to 蓄える／店 itself with its beloved remembrances, and her heart to rejoice in its artless longings and visionary thoughts. In spite of all her 恐れるs and all her sufferings, she now walked on blest in a disposition that woe had no 影をつくる／尾行する to darken long, and neglect no 影響（力） to warp; still as happy in herself; even yet as forgetful of her past, as 希望に満ちた for her 未来, as on that first evening when we beheld her in her father's garden, singing to the music of her lute.
Insensibly as they proceeded, they had diverged from the road, had entered a bye-path, and now stood before a gate which led to a small farm house, surrounded by its gardens and vineyards, and, like the 郊外s that they had quitted, 砂漠d by its inhabitants on the approach of the Goths. They passed through the gate, and arriving at the 陰謀（を企てる） of ground in 前線 of the house, paused for a moment to look around them.
The meadows had been already stripped of their grass, and the young trees of their 支店s by the foragers of the 侵略するing army, but here the 破壊 of the little 所有物／資産／財産 had been stayed. The house with its neat thatched roof and shutters of variegated 支持を得ようと努めるd, the garden with its small 在庫／株 of fruit and its carefully tended beds of rare flowers, designed probably to grace the feast of a nobleman or the statue of a 殉教者, had 現在のd no allurements to the rough tastes of Alaric's soldiery. Not a 示す of a footstep appeared on the turf before the house door; the ivy crept in its wonted luxuriance about the 中心存在s of the lowly porch; and as Hermanric and Antonina walked に向かって the fish- pond at the extremity of the garden, the few water- fowl placed there by the owners of the cottage, （機の）カム swimming に向かって the bank, as if to welcome in their 孤独 the 外見 of a human form.
Far from 存在 melancholy, there was something soothing and attractive about the loneliness of the 砂漠d farm. Its 荒廃させるd outhouses and plundered meadows, which might have appeared desolate by day, were so distanced, 軟化するd, and obscured, by the atmosphere of night, that they 現在のd no 厳しい contrast to the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing smoothness and luxuriance of the landscape around. As Antonina beheld the brightened fields and the 影をつくる／尾行するd 支持を得ようと努めるd, here mingled, there 後継するing each other, stretched far onward and onward until they joined the distant mountains, that eloquent 発言する／表明する of nature, whose audience is the human heart, and whose 主題 is eternal love, spoke inspiringly to her attentive senses. She stretched out her 武器 as she looked with 安定した and enraptured gaze upon the 有望な 見解（をとる） before her, as if she longed to see its beauties 解決するd into a 選び出す／独身 and living form—into a spirit human enough to be 演説（する）／住所d, and 明白な enough to be adored.
'Beautiful earth!' she murmured softly to herself, 'Thy mountains are the watch-towers of angels, thy moonlight is the 影をつくる／尾行する of God!'
Her 注目する，もくろむs filled with 有望な, happy 涙／ほころびs; she turned to Hermanric, who stood watching her, and continued:—
'Have you never thought that light, and 空気／公表する, and the perfume of flowers, might 含む／封じ込める some 遺物s of the beauties of Eden that escaped with Eve, when she wandered into the lonely world? They glowed and breathed for her, and she lived and was beautiful in them! They were 部隊d to one another, as the sunbeam is 部隊d to the earth that it warms; and could the sword of the cherubim have sundered them at once? When Eve went 前へ／外へ, did the の近くにd gates shut 支援する in the empty 楽園, all the beauty that had clung, and grown, and shone 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her? Did no ray of her native light steal 前へ／外へ after her into the desolateness of the world? Did no print of her lost flowers remain on the bosom they must once have 圧力（をかける）d? It cannot be! A part of her 所有／入手s of Eden must have been spared to her with a part of her life. She must have 精製するd the 無効の 空気／公表する of the earth when she entered it, with a breath of the fragrant 微風s, and gleam of the truant 日光 of her lost 楽園! They must have 強化するd and brightened, and must now be 強化するing and brightening with the slow lapse of mortal years, until, in the time when earth itself will be an Eden, they shall be made one again with the hidden world of perfection, from which they are yet separated. So that, even now, as I look 前へ／外へ over the landscape, the light that I behold has in it a glow of 楽園, and this flower that I gather a breath of the fragrance that once stole over the senses of my first mother, Eve!'
Though she paused here, as if in 期待 of an answer, the Goth 保存するd an 無傷の silence. Neither by nature nor position was he 有能な of partaking the wild fancies and aspiring thoughts, drawn by the 影響（力）s of the 外部の world from their concealment in Antonina's heart.
The mystery of his 現在の 状況／情勢; his vague remembrance of the 義務s he had abandoned; the 不確定 of his 未来 fortunes and 未来 運命／宿命; the presence of the lonely 存在 so inseparably connected with his past emotions and his 存在 to come, so strangely attractive by her sex, her age, her person, her misfortunes, and her endowments; all 与える／捧げるd to bewilder his faculties. Goisvintha, the army, the 包囲するd city, the abandoned 郊外s, seemed to hem him in like a circle of shadowy and 脅すing judgments; and in the 中央 of them stood the young denizen of Rome, with her eloquent countenance and her 奮起させるing words, ready to hurry him, he knew not whither, and able to 影響（力） him, he felt not how.
Unconsciously 解釈する／通訳するing her companion's silence into a wish to change the scene and the discourse, Antonina, after ぐずぐず残る over the 見解（をとる） from the garden for a moment longer, led the way 支援する に向かって the untenanted house. They 除去するd the 木造の padlock from the door of the dwelling, and guided by the brilliant moonlight, entered its 主要な／長／主犯 apartment.
The homely adornments of the little room had remained undisturbed, and dimly distinguishable though they now were, gave it to the 注目する，もくろむs of the two strangers, the same 面 of humble 慰安 which had probably once endeared it to its 追放するd occupants. As Hermanric seated himself by Antonina's 味方する on the simple couch which made the 主要な／長／主犯 piece of furniture in the place, and looked 前へ／外へ from the window over the same 見解（をとる） that they had beheld in the garden, the 魔法 stillness and novelty of the scene now began to 影響する／感情 his slow perceptions, as they had already 影響（力）d the finer and more 極度の慎重さを要する faculties of the thoughtful girl. New hopes and tranquil ideas arose in his young mind, and communicated an unusual gentleness to his 表現, an unusual softness to his 発言する／表明する, as he thus 演説（する）／住所d his silent companion:—
'With such a home as this, with this garden, with that country beyond, with no 戦争, no 厳しい teachers, no enemy to 脅す you; with companions and 占領／職業s that you loved—tell me, Antonina, would not your happiness be 完全にする?'
As he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the girl to listen to her reply, he saw that her countenance had changed. Their past 表現 of 深い grief had again returned to her features. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the short dagger that hung over the Goth's breast, which seemed to have suddenly 誘発するd in her a train of melancholy and unwelcome thoughts. When she at length spoke, it was in a mournful and altered 発言する／表明する, and with a mingled 表現 of 辞職 and despair.
'You must leave me—we must be parted again,' said she; 'the sight of your 武器s has reminded me of all that until now I had forgotten, of all that I have left in Rome, of all that you have abandoned before the city 塀で囲むs. Once I thought we might have escaped together from the 騒動 and the danger around us, but now I know that it is better that you should 出発／死! 式のs! for my hopes and my happiness, I must be left alone once more!'
She paused for an instant, struggling to 保持する her self-所有／入手, and then continued:—
'Yes, you must やめる me, and return to your 地位，任命する before the city; for in the day of 強襲，強姦 there will be 非，不，無 to care for my father but you! Until I know that he is 安全な, until I can see him once more, and ask him for 容赦, and entreat him for love, I dare not 除去する from the perilous 管区s of Rome! Return, then, to your 義務s, and your companions, and your 占領／職業s of 戦争の renown; and do not forget Numerian when the city is 攻撃する，非難するd, nor Antonina, who is left to think on you in the 独房監禁 plains!'
She rose from her place, as if to 始める，決める the example of 出発／死ing; but her strength and 決意／決議 both failed her, and she sank 負かす／撃墜する again on the couch, incapable of making another movement, or uttering another word.
Strong and 相反する emotions passed over the heart of the Goth. The language of the girl had quickened the remembrance of his half-forgotten 義務s, and 強化するd the failing 影響（力） of his old predilections of education and race. Both 良心 and inclination now …に反対するd his 論争ing her 緊急の and unselfish request. For a few minutes he remained in 深い reflection; then he rose and looked 真面目に from the window; then 支援する again upon Antonina and the room they 占領するd. At length, as if animated by a sudden 決意, he again approached his companion, and thus 演説（する）／住所d her:—
'It is 権利 that I should return. I will do your bidding, and 出発／死 for the （軍の）野営地，陣営 (but not till the break of day), while you, Antonina, remain in concealment and in safety here. 非，不，無 can come hither to 乱す you. The Goths will not revisit the fields they have already stripped; the husbandman who owns this dwelling is 拘留するd in the beleaguered city; the 小作農民s from the country beyond dare not approach so 近づく to the 侵略するing hosts; and Goisvintha, whom you dread, knows not even of the 存在 of such a 避難 as this. Here, though lonely, you will be 安全な・保証する; here you can を待つ my return, when each 後継するing night gives me the 適切な時期 of 出発／死ing from the （軍の）野営地，陣営; and here I will 警告する you beforehand, if the city is 充てるd to an 強襲，強姦. Though 独房監禁, you will not be abandoned—we shall not be parted one from the other. Often and often I shall return to look on you, and to listen to you, and to love you! You will be happier here, even in this lonely place, than in the former home that you have lost through your father's wrath!'
'Oh! I will willingly remain—I will joyfully を待つ you!' cried the girl, raising her beaming 注目する，もくろむs to Hermanric's 直面する. 'I will never speak mournfully to you again; I will never remind you more of all that I have 苦しむd, and all that I have lost! How 慈悲の you were to me, when I first saw you in your テント—how doubly 慈悲の you are to me here! I am proud when I look on your stature, and your strength, and your 激しい 武器s, and know that you are happy in remaining with me; that you will succour my father; that you will return from your glittering 野営s to this farm-house, where I am left to を待つ you! Already I have forgotten all that has happened to me of woe; already I am more joyful than ever I was in my life before! See, I am no longer weeping in 悲しみ! If there are any 涙／ほころびs still on my cheeks, they are the 涙／ほころびs of gladness that every one welcomes—涙／ほころびs to sing and rejoice in!'
She 中止するd 突然の, as if words failed to give 表現 to her new delight. All the 暗い／優うつな emotions that had 抑圧するd her but a short time before had now 完全に 消えるd; and the young, fresh heart, superior still to despair and woe, basked as happily again in its native atmosphere of joy as a bird in the sunlight of morning and spring.
Then, when after an interval of 延期する their former tranquility had returned to them, how softly and lightly the 静かな hours of the remaining night flowed onward to the two 選挙立会人s in the lonely house! How 喜んで the delighted girl 公表する／暴露するd her hidden thoughts, and 注ぐd 前へ／外へ her innocent 自白s, to the dweller の中で other nations and the child of other impressions than her own! All the さまざまな reflections 誘発するd in her mind by the natural 反対するs she had 内密に 熟考する／考慮するd, by the mighty imagery of her Bible lore, by the 暗い／優うつな histories of saints' 見通しs and 殉教者s' sufferings, which she had learnt and pondered over by her father's 味方する, were now drawn from their treasured places in her memory, and 演説（する）／住所d to the ear of the Goth. As the child 飛行機で行くs to the nurse with the story of its first toy; as the girl 訴える手段／行楽地s to the sister with the 自白 of her first love; as the poet hurries to the friend with the 計画（する） of his first composition; so did Antonina 捜し出す the attention of Hermanric with the first outward revealings enjoyed by her faculties and the first acknowledgment of her emotions 解放するd from her heart.
The longer the Goth listened to her, the more perfect became the enchantment of her words, half struggling into poetry, and her 発言する／表明する half gliding into music. As her low, still, 変化させるing トンs 負傷させる 滑らかに into his ear, his thoughts suddenly and intuitively 逆戻りするd to her 以前は 表明するd remembrances of her lost lute, 刺激するing him to ask her, with new 利益／興味 and 活気／アニメーション, of the manner of her 取得／買収 of that knowledge of song, which she had already 保証するd him that she 所有するd.
'I have learned many odes of many poets,' said she, quickly and confusedly 避けるing the について言及する of Vetranio, which a direct answer to Hermanric's question must have produced, 'but I remember 非，不，無 perfectly, save those whose 主題 is of spirits and of other worlds, and of the invisible beauty that we think of but cannot see. Of the few that I know of these, there is one that I first learned and loved most. I will sing it, that you may be 保証するd I will not fail to you in my 約束d art.'
She hesitated for a moment. Sorrowful remembrances of the events that had followed the utterance of the last 公式文書，認めるs she sang in her father's garden, swelled within her, and held her speechless. Soon, however, after a short interval of silence, she 回復するd her self-所有／入手, and began to sing, in low tremulous トンs, that harmonised 井戸／弁護士席 with the character of the words and the 緊張する of the melody which she had chosen.
THE MISSION OF THE TEAR
I.
The skies were its birth-place—the TEAR was the child Of the dark maiden SORROW, by young JOY beguil'd; It was born in convulsion; 'twas nurtur'd in woe; And the world was yet young when it wander'd below.
II.
No angel-有望な 後見人s watch'd over its birth, Ere yet it was 苦しむ'd to roam upon earth; No spirits of gladness its soft form caress'd; SIGHS 嘆く／悼むd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its cradle, and hush'd it to 残り／休憩（する）.
III.
Though JOY might endeavour, with kisses and wiles, To 誘惑する it away to his 世帯 of smiles: From the daylight he lived in it turn'd in affright, To nestle with SORROW in 気候s of night.
IV.
When it （機の）カム upon earth, 'twas to choose a career, The brightest and best that is left to a TEAR; To hallow delight, and bestow the 救済 否定するd by despair to the fulness of grief.
V.
Few repell'd it—some bless'd it—wherever it （機の）カム; Whether soft'ning their 悲しみ, or soothing their shame; And the joyful themselves, though its 指名する they might 恐れる, Oft welcom'd the 静めるing approach of the TEAR!
VI.
Years on years have worn onward, as—watch'd from above—速度(を上げる）s that meek spirit yet on its 労働 of love; Still the 追放する of Heav'n, it ne'er shall away, Every heart has a home for it, roam where it may!
For the first few minutes after she had 結論するd the ode, Hermanric was hardly conscious that she had 中止するd; and when at length she looked up at him, her mute 嘆願（書） for 是認 had an eloquence which would have been marred to the Goth at that moment, by the utterance of 選び出す／独身 word. A rapture, an inspiration, a new life moved within him. The hour and the scene 完全にするd what the 魔法 of the song had begun. His 表現 now glowed with a southern warmth; his words assumed a Roman fervour. 徐々に, as they discoursed, the 発言する／表明する of the girl was いっそう少なく frequently audible. A change was passing over her spirit; from the teacher, she was now becoming the pupil.
As she still listened to the Goth, as she felt the birth of new feelings within her while he spoke, her cheeks glowed, her features lightened up, her very form seemed to freshen and 拡大する. No intruding thought or awakening remembrance 乱すd her rapt attention. No 冷淡な 疑問, no 暗い／優うつな hesitation, appeared in her companion's words. The one listened, the other spoke, with the whole heart, the 分割されない soul. While a world-wide 革命 was concentrating its ハリケーン 軍隊s around them; while the city of an Empire tottered already to its tremendous 落ちる; while Goisvintha plotted new 復讐; while Ulpius toiled for his 革命 of 流血／虐殺 and 廃虚; while all these dark 構成要素s of public 悲惨 and 私的な 争い seethed and 強化するd around them, they could as 完全に forget the 嵐の outward world, in themselves; they could think as serenely of tranquil love; the kiss could be given as passionately and returned as tenderly, as if the lot of their 存在 had been cast in the pastoral days of the shepherd poets, and the 未来 of their 義務s and enjoyments was securely を待つing them in a land of eternal peace!
The end of November is approaching. Nearly a month has elapsed since the occurrence of the events について言及するd in the last 一時期／支部, yet still the Gothic lines stretch 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the city 塀で囲むs. Rome, that we left haughty and luxurious even while 廃虚 脅すd her at her gates, has now 苦しむd a terrible and 警告 change. As we approach her again, woe, horror, and desolation have already gone 前へ／外へ to 影をつくる／尾行する her lofty palaces and to darken her brilliant streets.
Over Pomp that 拒絶するd it, over 楽しみ that 反抗するd it, over Plenty that 脅すd it in its secret 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, the spectre Hunger has now risen 勝利を得た at last. Day by day has the city's insufficient allowance of food been more and more sparingly 施し物d out; higher and higher has risen the value of the coarsest and simplest 準備／条項; the hoarded 供給（する）s that pity and charity have already bestowed to 元気づける the 沈むing people have reached their 最大の 限界s. For the rich, there is still corn in the city—treasure of food to be 物々交換するd for treasure of gold. For the poor, man's natural nourishment 存在するs no more; the season of 飢饉's loathsome feasts, the first days of the sacrifice of choice to necessity have darkly and irretrievably begun.
It is morning. A sad and noiseless throng is 前進するing over the 冷淡な flagstones of the 広大な／多数の／重要な square before the Basilica of St. John Lateran. The members of the 議会 speak in whispers. The weak are tearful—the strong are 暗い／優うつな—they all move with slow and languid gait, and 持つ／拘留する in their 武器 their dogs or other 国内の animals. On the 郊外s of the （人が）群がる march the enfeebled guards of the city, しっかり掴むing in their rough 手渡すs rare favourite birds of gaudy plumage and melodious 公式文書，認める, and followed by children and young girls vainly and piteously entreating that their favourites may be 回復するd.
This strange 行列 pauses, at length, before a mighty caldron slung over a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the middle of the square, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which stand the city butchers with 明らかにする knives, and the trustiest men of the Roman legions with 脅すing 武器s. A 布告／宣言 is then repeated, 命令（する）ing the populace who have no money left to 購入（する） food, to bring up their 国内の animals to be boiled together over the public furnace, for the sake of 与える／捧げるing to the public support.
The next minute, in pursuance of this edict, the dumb favourites of the （人が）群がる passed from the owner's caressing 手渡す into the butcher's ready しっかり掴む. The faint cries of the animals, 餓死するd like their masters, mingled for a few moments with the sobs and lamentations of the women and children, to whom the greater part of them belonged. For, in this the first 行う／開催する／段階 of their calamities, that severity of hunger which 消滅させるs pity and estranges grief was unknown to the populace; and though 急速な／放蕩な losing spirit, they had not yet sunk to the depths of ferocious despair which even now were invisibly 開始 between them. A thousand pangs were felt, a thousand humble 悲劇s were 行為／法令／行動するd, in the 簡潔な／要約する moments of 分離 between 後見人 and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The child snatched its last kiss of the bird that had sung over its bed; the dog looked its last entreaty for 保護 from the mistress who had once never met it without a caress. Then （機の）カム the short interval of agony and death, then the steam rose ひどく from the greedy caldron, and then the people for a time 分散させるd; the sorrowful to ぐずぐず残る 近づく the 限定するs of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the hungry to 静める their impatience by a visit to the 隣人ing church.
The marble aisles of the noble basilica held a 暗い／優うつな congregation. Three small candles were alone lighted on the high altar. No 甘い 発言する／表明するs sang melodious 国家s or exulting hymns. The 修道士s, in hoarse トンs and monotonous harmonics, 詠唱するd the penitential psalms. Here and there knelt a 人物／姿／数字 着せる／賦与するd in 嘆く／悼むing 式服s, and 吸収するd in secret 祈り; but over the 大多数 of the 議会 either blank despondency or sullen inattention universally 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd.
As the last dull 公式文書，認めるs of the last psalm died away の中で the lofty 休会s of the church, a 行列 of pious Christians appeared at the door and 前進するd slowly to the altar. It was composed both of men and women barefooted, 着せる／賦与するd in 黒人／ボイコット 衣料品s, and with ashes scattered over their dishevelled hair. 涙／ほころびs flowed from their 注目する，もくろむs, and they （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their breasts as they 屈服するd their foreheads on the marble pavement of the altar steps.
This humble public 表現 of penitence under the calamity that had now fallen on the city was, however, 限定するd only to its few really 宗教的な inhabitants, and 命令（する）d neither sympathy nor attention from the heartless and obstinate 全住民 of Rome. Some still 心にいだくd the delusive hope of 援助 from the 法廷，裁判所 at Ravenna; others believed that the Goths would ere long impatiently abandon their 長引いた 封鎖, to stretch their 荒廃させるs over the rich and unprotected fields of Southern Italy. But the same blind 信用／信任 in the lost terrors of the Roman 指名する, the same 猛烈な／残忍な and 無謀な 決意 to 反抗する the Goths to the very last, 支えるd the 沈むing courage and 抑えるd the despondent emotions of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of the 苦しむing people, from the beggar who prowled for garbage, to the patrician who sighed over his new and unwelcome nourishment of simple bread.
While the penitents who formed the 行列 above 述べるd were yet engaged in the 業績／成果 of their unnoticed and unshared 義務s of penance and 祈り, a priest 上がるd the 広大な／多数の／重要な pulpit of the basilica, to 試みる／企てる the ungrateful 仕事 of preaching patience and piety to the hungry multitude at his feet.
He began his sermon by retracing the 主要な／長／主犯 occurrences in Rome since the beginning of the Gothic 封鎖. He touched 慎重に upon the first event that stained the annals of the 包囲するd city—the 死刑執行 of the 未亡人 of the Roman general Stilicho, on the unauthorised 疑惑 that she had held treasonable communication with Alaric and the 侵略するing army; he noticed lengthily the 約束s of 援助 transmitted from Ravenna, after the perpetration of that ill-omened 行為／法令／行動する. He spoke admiringly of the 技術 陳列する，発揮するd by the 政府 in making the necessary and 即座の 削減s in the daily 供給（する）s of food; he lamented the terrible scarcity which followed, too 必然的に, those ある時節に特有の 削減s. He pronounced an eloquent eulogium on the noble charity of Laeta, the 未亡人 of the Emperor Gratian, who, with her mother, 充てるd the 蓄える／店 of 準備／条項s 得るd by their 皇室の 歳入s to succouring, at that important juncture, the 餓死するing and desponding poor: he 認める the new scarcity, consequent on the dissipation of Laeta's 蓄える／店s; 嘆き悲しむd the 現在の necessity of sacrificing the 国内の animals of the 国民s; 非難するd the enormous prices now 需要・要求するd for the last 残余s of wholesome food that were 獲得するd up; 発表するd it as the 会社／堅い 説得／派閥 of every one that a few days more would bring help from Ravenna; and ended his 演説（する）／住所 by 知らせるing his auditory that, as they had 苦しむd so much already, they could 根気よく 苦しむ a little more, and that if, after this, they were so ill-運命／宿命d as to 沈む under their calamities, they would feel it a noble なぐさみ to die in the 原因（となる） of カトリック教徒 and Apostolic Rome, and would assuredly be canonised as saints and 殉教者s by the next 世代 of the pious in the first interval of fertile and 回復するing peace.
Flowing as was the eloquence of this oration, it yet 所有するd not the 力／強力にする of inducing one の中で those whom it 演説（する）／住所d to forget the sensation of his 現在の 苦しむing, and to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his attention on the 見通し of 未来 advantage, spread before all listeners by the fluent priest. With the same murmurs of querulous （民事の）告訴, and the same 表現s of impotent 憎悪 and and 反抗 of the Goths which had fallen from them as they entered the church, the populace now 出発／死d from it, to receive from the city officers the stinted allowance of repugnant food, 用意が出来ている for their hunger from the caldron in the public square.
And see, already from other haunts in the 隣人ing ４半期/4分の1 of Rome their fellow-国民s 圧力（をかける） onward at the given signal, to 会合，会う them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the caldron's 味方するs! The languid sentinel, 解放（する）d from 義務, turns his gaze from the sickening prospect of the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営, and 急いでs to 株 the public meal; the パン職人 starts from sleeping on his empty 反対する, the beggar rises from his kennel in the butcher's 空いている out-house, the slave 砂漠s his place by the smouldering kitchen-解雇する／砲火／射撃— all hurry to swell the numbers of the guests that are bidden to the wretched feast. 速く and confusedly, the congregation in the basilica 注ぐs through its lofty gates; the priests and penitents retire from the altar's foot, and in the 広大な／多数の／重要な church, so （人が）群がるd by a few moments before, there now only remains the 人物／姿／数字 of a 独房監禁 man.
Since the 開始／学位授与式 of the service, neither 演説（する）／住所d nor 観察するd, this lonely 存在 has 滞るd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the circle of the congregation, gazing long and wistfully over the 直面するs that met his 見解（をとる）. Now that the sermon is ended, and the last lingerer has quitted the church, he turns from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す whence he has anxiously watched the different members of the 出発／死ing throng, and feebly crouches 負かす／撃墜する on his 膝s at the base of a 中心存在 that is 近づく him. His 注目する，もくろむs are hollow, and his cheeks are 病弱な; his thin grey hairs are few and fading on his 老年の 長，率いる. He makes no 成果／努力 to follow the （人が）群がる and partake their sustenance; no one is left behind to 勧める, no one returns to lead him to the public meal. Though weak and old, he is perfectly forsaken in his loneliness, perfectly unsolaced in his grief; his friends have lost all trace of him; his enemies have 中止するd to 恐れる or to hate him now. As he crouches by the 中心存在 alone, he covers his forehead with his pale, palsied 手渡すs, his 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs fill with bitter 涙／ほころびs, and such 表現s as these are ever and anon faintly audible in the intervals of his 激しい sighs: 'Day after day! Day after day! And my lost one is not 設立する! my loved and wronged one is not 回復するd! Antonina! Antonina!'
Some days after the public 配当 of food in the square of St. John Lateran, Vetranio's favourite freedman might have been 観察するd 追求するing his way homeward, sadly and slowly, to his master's palace.
It was not without 原因（となる） that the pace of the intelligent Carrio was funereal and his 表現 disconsolate. Even during the short period that had elapsed since the scene in the basilica already 述べるd, the 条件 of the city had altered fearfully for the worse. The 飢饉 前進するd with 巨大（な） strides; every 後継するing hour endued it with new vigour, every 成果／努力 to repel it served but to 増加する its spreading and 圧倒的な 影響（力）. One after another the 楽しみs and 追跡s of the city 拒絶する／低下するd beneath the dismal 圧迫 of the 全世界の／万国共通の ill, until the public spirit in Rome became moved alike in all classes by one 暗い／優うつな inspiration—a despairing 反抗 of the 飢饉 and the Goths.
The freedman entered his master's palace neither saluted nor welcomed by the once obsequious slaves in the outer 宿泊する. Neither harps nor singing- boys, neither woman's （犯罪の）一味ing laughter nor man's bacchanalian glee, now woke the echoes in the lonely halls. The pulse of 楽しみ seemed to have throbbed its last in the joyless 存在 of Vetranio's altered 世帯.
急いでing his steps as he entered the mansion, Carrio passed into the 議会 where the 上院議員 を待つd him.
On two couches, separated by a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, reclined the lord of the palace and his pupil and companion at Ravenna, the once sprightly Camilla. Vetranio's open brow had 契約d a clouded and 厳しい 表現, and he neither regarded nor 演説（する）／住所d his 訪問者, who, on her part, remained as silent and as melancholy as himself. Every trace of the former 特徴 of the gay, elegant voluptuary and the lively, prattling girl seemed to have 完全に 消えるd. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する between them stood a large 瓶／封じ込める 含む／封じ込めるing Falernian ワイン, and a vase filled with a little watery soup, in the middle of which floated a small dough cake, sparingly ぱらぱら雨d with ありふれた herbs. As for the usual accompaniments of Vetranio's luxurious privacy, they were nowhere to be seen. Poems, pictures, trinkets, lutes, all were absent. Even the 'inestimable kitten of the 産む／飼育する most worshipped by the 古代の Egyptians' appeared no more. It had been stolen, cooked, and eaten by a runaway slave, who had already 物々交換するd its ruby collar for a lean parrot and the unroasted half of the carcase of a dog.
'I lament to 自白する it, O estimable patron, but my 使節団 has failed,' 観察するd Carrio, producing from his cloak several 捕らえる、獲得するs of money and boxes of jewels, which he carefully deposited on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. 'The Prefect has himself 補助装置d in searching the public and 私的な granaries, and has arrived at the 結論 that not a handful of corn is left in the city. I 申し込む／申し出d 公然と in the market-place five thousand sestertii for a living cock and 女／おっせかい屋, but was told that the race had long since been 皆殺しにするd, and that, as money would no longer buy food, money was no longer 願望（する）d by the poorest beggar in Rome. There is no more even of the hay I yesterday 購入（する）d to be 得るd for the most extravagant 賄賂s. Those still 所有するing the smallest 供給（する）s of 準備／条項 guard and hide them with the most jealous care. I have done nothing but 得る for the 消費 of the few slaves who yet remain faithful in the house this small 蓄える／店 of dogs' hides, reserved from the public 配当 of some days since in the square of the Basilica of St. John.'
And the freedman, with an 空気／公表する of mingled 勝利 and disgust, produced as he spoke his 準備／条項 of dirty 肌s.
'What 供給（する）s have we still left in our 所有／入手?' 需要・要求するd Vetranio, after drinking a 深い draught of the Falernian, and 動議ing his servant to place his treasured 重荷（を負わせる） out of sight.
'I have hidden in a 安全な・保証する receptacle, for I know not how soon hunger may 運動 the slaves to disobedience,' 再結合させるd Carrio, 'seven 捕らえる、獲得するs of hay, three baskets 在庫／株d with salted horse-flesh, a sweetmeat-box filled with oats, and another with 乾燥した，日照りのd parsley; the rare Indian singing birds are still 保存するd inviolate in their aviary; there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of spices, and some 瓶／封じ込めるs of the Nightingale Sauce yet remain.'
'What is the 現在の 面 of the city?' interrupted Vetranio impatiently.
'Rome is as 暗い／優うつな as a subterranean sepulchre,' replied Carrio, with a shudder. 'The people congregate in speechless and hungry 暴徒s at the doors of their houses and the corners of the streets, the sentinels at the ramparts totter on their 地位，任命するs, women and children are sleeping exhausted on the very pavements of the churches, the theatres are emptied of actors and audience alike, the baths resound with cries for food and 悪口を言う／悪態s on the Goths, 窃盗s are already committed in the open and unguarded shops, and the barbarians remain 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in their 野営s, unapproached by our 約束d legions from Ravenna, neither 強襲，強姦ing us in our 証拠不十分, nor 準備するing to raise the 封鎖! Our 状況／情勢 grows more and more perilous. I have 広大な／多数の／重要な hopes in our 蓄える／店 of 準備／条項s; but—'
'Cast your hopes to the 法廷，裁判所 at Ravenna, and your beasts' provender to the howling 暴徒!' cried Vetranio with sudden energy. 'It is now too late to 産する／生じる; if the next few days bring us no 援助, the city will be a human shambles! And think you that I, who have already lost in this public 中断 of social joys my 楽しみs, my 雇用s, and my companions, will wait serenely for the ぐずぐず残る and ignoble death that must then 脅す us all? No, it shall never be said that I died 餓死するing with the herd, like a slave that his master 砂漠s! Though the plates in my 祝宴ing hall must now be empty, my vases and ワイン-cups shall yet sparkle for my guests! There is still ワイン in the cellar, and spices and perfumes remain in the larder 蓄える／店s! I will 招待する my friends to a last feast; a saturnalia in a city of 飢饉; a 祝宴 of death, spread by the jovial 労働s of Silenus and his fauns! Though the Parcae have woven for me the 運命 of a dog, it is the 手渡す of Bacchus that shall 切断する the 致命的な thread!'
His cheeks were 紅潮／摘発するd, his 注目する，もくろむs sparkled; all the mad energy of his 決意 appeared in his 直面する as he spoke. He was no longer the light, amiable, smooth-tongued trifler, but a moody, 無謀な, desperate man, careless of every 義務 and 追跡 which had hitherto 影響（力）d the 平易な surface of his patrician life. The startled Camilla, who had as yet 保存するd a melancholy silence, ran に向かって him with affrighted looks and undissembled 涙／ほころびs. Carrio 星／主役にするd in 空いている astonishment on his master's disordered countenance; and, forgetting his bundle of dogskins, 苦しむd them to 減少（する） unheeded on the 床に打ち倒す. A momentary silence followed, which was suddenly interrupted by the abrupt 入り口 of a fourth person, pale, trembling and breathless, who was no other than Vetranio's former 訪問者, the Prefect Pompeianus.
'I 企て，努力，提案 you welcome to my approaching feast of brimming ワイン-cups and empty dishes!' cried Vetranio, 注ぐing the sparkling Falernian into his empty glass. 'The last 祝宴 given in Rome, ere the city is 絶滅するd, will be 地雷! The Goths and the 飢饉 shall have no part in my death! 楽しみ shall 統括する at my last moments, as it has 統括するd at my whole life! I will die like Sardanapalus, with my loves and my treasures around me, and the last of my guests who remains proof against our festivity shall 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to my palace, as the kingly Assyrian 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to his!'
'This is no season for jesting,' exclaimed the Prefect, 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with bewildered 注目する，もくろむs and colourless cheeks. 'Our 悲惨s are but 夜明けing as yet! In the next street lies the 死体 of a woman, and— horrible omen!—a coil of serpents is 花冠d about her neck! We have no burial- place to receive her, and the thousands who may die like her, ere 援助 arrives. The city sepulchres outside the 塀で囲むs are in the 手渡すs of the Goths. The people stand 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 団体／死体 in a trance of horror, for they have now discovered a 致命的な truth we would fain have 隠すd from them;' here the Prefect paused, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する affrightedly on his listeners, and then 追加するd in low trembling トンs—
'The 国民s are lying dead from 飢饉 in the streets of Rome!'
We return once more to the Gothic 野営 in the 郊外s eastward of the Pincian Gate, and to Hermanric and the 軍人s under his 命令（する）, who are still 地位，任命するd at that particular position on the 広大な／多数の／重要な circle of the 封鎖.
The movements of the young chieftain from place to place 表明するd, in their variety and rapidity, the restlessness that was agitating his mind. He ちらりと見ることd 支援する frequently from the 軍人s around him to the remote and opposite ４半期/4分の1 of the 郊外s, occasionally directing his 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the western horizon, as if anxiously を待つing the approach of some particular hour of the coming night. 疲れた／うんざりした at length of 追求するing 占領／職業s which evidently irritated rather than soothed his impatience, he turned 突然の from his companions, and 前進するing に向かって the city, paced slowly backwards and 今後s over the waste ground between the 郊外s and the 塀で囲むs of Rome.
At intervals he still continued to 診察する the scene around him. A more dreary prospect than now met his 見解（をとる）, whether in earth or sky, can hardly be conceived.
The dull sunless day was 急速な／放蕩な の近くにing, and the portentous heaven gave 約束 of a 嵐の night. 厚い, 黒人／ボイコット 層s of shapeless cloud hung over the whole firmament, save at the western point; and here lay a streak of pale, yellow light, enclosed on all 味方するs by the 会社／堅い, ungraduated, 不規律な 辛勝する／優位s of the 集まりs of 暗い／優うつな vapour around it. A 深い silence hung over the whole atmosphere. The 勝利，勝つd was voiceless の中で the 安定した trees. The 動かす and 活動／戦闘 in the 存在 of nature and the life of man seemed enthralled, 一時停止するd, stifled. The 空気／公表する was laden with a burdensome heat; and all things on earth, animate and inanimate, felt the 圧迫 that 重さを計るd on them from the higher elements. The people who lay gasping for breath in the 飢餓に悩む city, and the blades of grass that drooped languidly on the 乾燥した，日照りの sward beyond the 塀で囲むs, owned the enfeebling 影響（力） alike.
As the hours wore on and night stealthily and 徐々に 前進するd, a monotonous 不明瞭 overspread, one after another, the 反対するs discernible to Hermanric from the 独房監禁 ground he still 占領するd. Soon the 広大な／多数の／重要な city faded into one 広大な, impenetrable 影をつくる／尾行する, while the 郊外s and the low country around them 消えるd in the 厚い 不明瞭 that gathered almost perceptibly over the earth. And now the 単独の 反対する distinctly 明白な was the 人物／姿／数字 of a 疲れた／うんざりした sentinel, who stood on the frowning rampart すぐに above the 不和d 塀で囲む, and whose drooping 人物／姿／数字, propped upon his 武器, was 示すd in hard 救済 against the thin, 独房監禁 streak of light still 向こうずねing in the 冷淡な and cloudy wastes of the western sky.
But as the night still 深くするd, this one space of light faded, 契約d, 消えるd, and with it disappeared the sentinel and the line of rampart on which he was 地位，任命するd. The 支配する of the 不明瞭 now became 全世界の／万国共通の. 密集して and 速く it overspread the whole city with startling suddenness; as if the fearful 運命 now working its fulfilment in Rome had 軍隊d the 外部の 外見s of the night into harmony with its own woe-boding nature.
Then, as the young Goth still ぐずぐず残るd at his 地位，任命する of 観察, the long, low, tremulous, 吸収するing roll of 雷鳴 afar off became grandly audible. It seemed to proceed from a distance almost incalculable; to be sounding from its cradle in the frozen north; to be 旅行ing about its ice- girdled 議会s in the lonely 政治家s. It 深くするd rather than interrupted the dreary, mysterious stillness of the atmosphere. The 雷, too, had a summer softness in its noiseless and たびたび（訪れる） gleam. It was not the 猛烈な／残忍な 雷 of winter, but a warm, fitful brightness, almost fascinating in its light, 早い 再発, tinged with the glow of heaven, and not with the glare of hell.
There was no 勝利，勝つd—no rain; and the 空気／公表する was as hushed as if it slept over 大混乱 in the 幼少／幼藍期 of a new 創造.
の中で the さまざまな 反対するs 陳列する，発揮するd, instant by instant, by the 早い 雷 to the 注目する，もくろむs of Hermanric, the most easily and most distinctly 明白な was the 幅の広い surface of the 不和d 塀で囲む. The large, loose 石／投石するs, scattered here and there at its base, and the overhanging lid of its 幅の広い rampart, became plainly though fitfully 明らかな in the 簡潔な／要約する moments of their 照明. The 雷 had played for some time over that structure of the 要塞s, and the 明らかにする ground that stretched すぐに beyond them, when the smooth prospect which it thus gave by glimpses to 見解（をとる）, was suddenly chequered by a flight of birds appearing from one of the lower 分割s of the 塀で囲む, and flitting uneasily to and fro at one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す before its surface.
As moment after moment the 雷 continued to gleam, so the 黒人／ボイコット forms of the birds were 明白な to the practised 注目する，もくろむ of the Goth— perceptible, yet evanescent, as 誘発するs of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or flakes of snow— whirling confusedly and continually about the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す whence they had evidently been startled by some unimaginable interruption. At length, after a lapse of some time, they 消えるd as suddenly as they had appeared, with shrill 公式文書，認めるs of affright which were audible even above the continuous rolling of the 雷鳴; and すぐに afterwards, when the 雷 補欠／交替の／交替するd with the 不明瞭, there appeared to Hermanric, in the part of the 塀で囲む where the birds had been first 乱すd, a small red gleam, like a 誘発する of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 宿泊するd in the surface of the structure. Then this was lost; a longer obscurity than usual 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the atmosphere, and when the Goth gazed 熱望して through the next succession of flashes, they showed him the momentary and doubtful 外見 of a human 人物／姿／数字, standing 築く on the 石／投石するs at the base of the 塀で囲む.
Hermanric started with astonishment. Again the 雷 中止するd. In the ardour of his 苦悩 to behold more, he 緊張するd his 注目する，もくろむs with the vain hope of 侵入するing the obscurity around him. The 不明瞭 seemed interminable. Once again the 雷 flashed brilliantly out. He looked 熱望して に向かって the 塀で囲む—the 人物／姿／数字 was still there.
His heart throbbed quickly within him, as he stood irresolute on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he had 占領するd since the first peal of 雷鳴 had struck upon his ear. Were the light and the man—one seen but for an instant, the other still perceptible—mere phantoms of his erring sight, dazzled by the quick 再発 of atmospheric changes through which it had 行為／法令／行動するd? Or did he indubitably behold a human form, and had he really 観察するd a 構成要素 light? Some strange treachery, some dangerous mystery might be engendering in the 包囲するd city, which it would be his 義務 to 観察する and unmask. He drew his sword, and, at the 危険 of 存在 観察するd through the 雷, and heard during the pauses in the 雷鳴, by the sentinel on the 塀で囲む, resolutely 前進するd to the very foot of the 要塞s of 敵意を持った Rome.
He heard no sound, perceived no light, 観察するd no 人物／姿／数字, as, after several 不成功の 試みる／企てるs to reach the place where they stood, he at length paused at the loose 石／投石するs which he knew were heaped at the base of the 塀で囲む. The next moment he was so の近くに to it, that he could pass his sword-point over parts of its rugged surface. He had scarcely 診察するd thus a space of more than ten yards, before his 武器 遭遇（する）d a sharp, jagged 辛勝する／優位; and a sudden presentiment 保証するd him 即時に that he had 設立する the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he had beheld the momentary light, and that he stood on the same 石／投石する which had been 占領するd by the 人物／姿／数字 of the man.
After an instant's hesitation, he was about to 開始する higher on the loose 石／投石するs, and 診察する more closely the 不正行為 he had just discovered in the 塀で囲む, when a vivid flash of 雷, 異常に 長引かせるd, showed him, 妨害するing at scarcely a yard's distance his onward path, the 人物／姿／数字 he had already distantly beheld from the plain behind.
There was something inexpressibly fearful in his viewless 周辺, during the next moment of 不明瞭, to this silent, mysterious form, so imperfectly shown by the 雷 that quivered over its half-明らかにする／漏らすd 割合s. Every pulse in the 団体／死体 of the Goth seemed to pause as he stood, with ready 武器, looking into the 暗い／優うつな 不明瞭, and wafting for the next flash. It （機の）カム, and 陳列する，発揮するd to him the man's 猛烈な／残忍な 注目する，もくろむs glaring 刻々と 負かす／撃墜する upon his 直面する; another gleam, and he beheld his haggard finger placed upon his lip in 記念品 of silence; a third, and he saw the arm of the 人物／姿／数字 pointing に向かって the plain behind him; and then in the 不明瞭 that followed, a hot breath played upon his ear, and a 発言する／表明する whispered to him, through a pause in the rolling of the 雷鳴—'Follow me.'
The next instant Hermanric felt the momentary 接触する of the man's 団体／死体, as with noiseless steps he passed him on the 石／投石するs. It was no time to 審議する／熟考する or to 疑問. He followed の近くに upon the stranger's footsteps, 伸び（る）ing glimpses of his dark form moving onward before, whenever the 雷 簡潔に illuminated the scene, until they arrived at a clump of trees, not far distant from the houses in the 郊外s that were 占領するd by the Goths under his own 命令（する）.
Here the stranger paused before the trunk of a tree which stood between the city 塀で囲む and himself, and drew from beneath his ragged cloak a small lantern, carefully covered with a piece of cloth, which he now 除去するd, and 持つ／拘留するing the light high above his 長，率いる, regarded the Goth with a 安定した and anxious scrutiny.
Hermanric 試みる／企てるd to 演説（する）／住所 him first, but the 外見 of the man, barely 明白な though it was by the feeble light of his lantern, was so startling and repulsive, that the half-formed words died away on his lips. The 直面する of the stranger was of a 恐ろしい paleness; his hollow cheeks were seamed with 深い wrinkles; and his 注目する，もくろむs glared with an 表現 of ferocious 疑惑. One of his 武器 was covered with old 包帯s, stiff with coagulated 血, and hung paralysed at his 味方する. The 手渡す that held the light trembled, so that the lantern 含む／封じ込めるing it vibrated continuously in his unsteady しっかり掴む. His 四肢s were lank and shrivelled almost to deformity, and it was with evident difficulty that he stood upright on his feet. Every member of his 団体／死体 seemed to be wasting with a 漸進的な death, while his 表現, ardent and forbidding, was stamped with all the energy of manhood, and all the daring of 青年.
It was Ulpius! The 塀で囲む was passed! The 違反 was made good!
After a 長引いた examination of Hermanric's countenance and attire, the man, with an imperious 表現, strangely at variance with his 滞るing 発言する／表明する, thus 演説（する）／住所d him:—
'You are a Goth?'
'I am,' 再結合させるd the young 長，指導者; 'and you are—'
'A friend of the Goths,' was the quick answer.
An instant of silence followed. The 対話 was then again begun by the stranger.
'What brought you alone to the base of the ramparts?' he 需要・要求するd, and an 表現 of ungovernable 逮捕 発射 from his 注目する，もくろむs as he spoke.
'I saw the 外見 of a man in the gleam of the 雷,' answered Hermanric. 'I approached it, to 保証する myself that my 注目する，もくろむs had not deluded me, to discover—'
'There is but one man of your nation who shall discover whence I （機の）カム and what I would 得る,' interrupted the stranger ひどく; 'that man is Alaric, your king.'
Surprise, indignation, and contempt appeared in the features of the Goth, as he listened to such a 宣言 from the helpless outcast before him. The man perceived it, and 動議ing him to be silent, again 演説（する）／住所d him.
'Listen!' cried he. 'I have that to 明らかにする／漏らす to the leader of your 軍隊s which will 動かす the heart of every man in your 野営, if you are 信用d with the secret after your king has heard it from my lips! Do you still 辞退する to guide me to his テント?'
Hermanric laughed scornfully.
'Look on me,' 追求するd the man, bending 今後, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs with savage earnestness upon his listener's 直面する. 'I am alone, old, 負傷させるd, weak,—a stranger to your nation,—a famished and a helpless man! Should I 投機・賭ける into your （軍の）野営地，陣営—should I 危険 存在 殺害された for a Roman by your comrades—should I dare the wrath of your imperious 支配者 without a 原因（となる）?'
He paused; and then, still keeping his 注目する，もくろむs on the Goth, continued in lower and more agitated トンs—
'否定する me your help, I will wander through your （軍の）野営地，陣営 till I find your king? 拘留する me, your 暴力／激しさ will not open my lips! 殺す me, you will 伸び（る） nothing by my death! But 援助（する） me, and to the 最新の moment of your life you will rejoice in the 行為! I have words of terrible 輸入する for Alaric's ear,—a secret in the 伸び（る）ing of which I have paid the 刑罰，罰則 thus!'
He pointed to his 負傷させるd arm. The solemnity of his 発言する／表明する, the rough energy of his words, the 厳しい 決意 of his 面, the 不明瞭 of the night that was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, the rolling 雷鳴 that seemed to join itself to their discourse, the impressive mystery of their 会合 under the city 塀で囲むs, all began to 発揮する their powerful and different 影響（力）s over the mind of the Goth, changing insensibly the 感情s at first 奮起させるd in him by the man's communications. He hesitated, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する doubtfully に向かって the lines of the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
There was a long silence, which was again interrupted by the stranger.
'Guard me, chain me, mock at me if you will,' he cried, with raised 発言する／表明する and flashing 注目する，もくろむs, 'but lead me to Alaric's テント! I 断言する to you by the 雷鳴 pealing over our 長，率いるs, that the words I would speak to him will be more precious in his 注目する，もくろむs than the brightest jewel he could ravish from the coffers of Rome.'
Though visibly troubled and impressed, Hermanric still hesitated.
'Do you yet 延期する?' exclaimed the man, with contemptuous impatience. 'Stand 支援する! I will pass on by myself into the very heart of your （軍の）野営地，陣営! I entered on my 事業／計画（する） alone—I will work its fulfilment without help! Stand 支援する!'
And he moved past Hermanric in the direction of the 郊外s, with the same look of 猛烈な／残忍な energy on his withered features which had 示すd them so strikingly at the 手始め of his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の interview with the young chieftain.
The daring devotion to his 目的, the 無謀な toiling after a dangerous and doubtful success, manifested in the words and 活動／戦闘s of one so feeble and unaided as the stranger, 誘発するd in the Goth that 感情 of irrepressible 賞賛 which the union of moral and physical courage 必然的に awakens. In 新規加入 to the incentive to 援助（する） the man thus created, an ardent curiosity to discover his secret filled the mind of Hermanric, and その上の powerfully inclined him to 行為／行う his 決定するd companion into Alaric's presence—for by such 訴訟／進行 only could he hope, after the man's 会社／堅い 宣言 that he would communicate in the first instance to no one but the king, to 侵入する 最終的に the 反対する of his mysterious errand. Animated, therefore, by such 動機s as these, he called to the stranger to stop, and 簡潔に communicated to him his 乗り気 to 行為／行う him 即時に to the presence of the leader of the Goths.
The man intimated by a 調印する his 準備完了 to 受託する the 申し込む／申し出. His physical 力／強力にするs were now evidently 急速な／放蕩な failing, but he still tottered painfully onward as they moved to the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, muttering and gesticulating to himself almost incessantly. Once only did he 演説（する）／住所 his conductor during their 進歩; and then with a startling abruptness of manner, and in トンs of vehement 苦悩 and 疑惑, he 需要・要求するd of the young Goth if he had ever 診察するd the surface of the city 塀で囲む before that night. Hermanric replied in the 消極的な; and they then proceeded in perfect silence.
Their way lay through the line of 野営 to the 西方の, and was imperfectly lighted by the 炎上 of an 時折の たいまつ or the glow of a distant watch-解雇する／砲火／射撃. The 雷鳴 had 減らすd in frequency, but had 増加するd in 容積／容量; faint breaths of 勝利，勝つd 急に上がるd up fitfully from the west, and already a few raindrops fell slowly to the thirsty earth. The 軍人s not 現実に on 義務 at the different 地位，任命するs of 観察 had retired to the 避難所 of their テントs; 非，不，無 of the thousand idlers and attendants 大（公）使館員d to the 広大な／多数の／重要な army appeared at their usual haunts; even the few 発言する／表明するs that were audible sounded distant and low. The night-scene here, の中で the 階級s of the invaders of Italy, was as 暗い／優うつな and repelling as on the 独房監禁 plains before the 塀で囲むs of Rome.
Ere long the stranger perceived that they had reached a part of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 more thickly peopled, more carefully illuminated, more 堅固に 防備を堅める／強化するd, than that through which they had already passed; and the liquid, 急ぐing sound of the waters of the 早い Tiber now caught his 怪しげな and attentive ear. They still moved onward a few yards; and then paused suddenly before a テント, すぐに surrounded by many others, and 占領するd at all its approaches by groups of richly-武装した 軍人s. Here Hermanric stopped an instant to 交渉，会談 with the sentinel, who, after a short 延期する, raised the outer covering of the 入り口 to the テント, and the moment after the Roman adventurer beheld himself standing by his conductor's 味方する in the presence of the Gothic king.
The 内部の of Alaric's テント was lined with 肌s, and illuminated by one small lamp, fastened to the centre 政治家 that supported its roof. The only articles of furniture in the place were some bundles of furs flung 負かす／撃墜する loosely on the ground, and a large, rudely-carved 木造の chest, on which stood a polished human skull, hollowed into a sort of clumsy ワイン-cup. A 完全に Gothic ruggedness of 面, a stately Northern 簡単 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd over the spacious テント, and was 示すd not 単に in its 厚い 影をつくる／尾行するs, its 静める lights, and its freedom from pomp and glitter, but even in the 外見 and 雇用 of its remarkable occupant.
Alaric was seated alone on the 木造の chest already 述べるd, 熟視する／熟考するing with bent brow and abstracted gaze some old Runic characters, traced upon the carved surface of a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and silver 保護物，者, 十分な five feet high, which 残り／休憩（する）d against the 味方する of the テント. The light of the lamp 落ちるing upon the polished surface of the 武器— （判決などを）下すd doubly 有望な by the dark 肌s behind it—was 反映するd 支援する upon the 人物／姿／数字 of the Goth 長，指導者. It glowed upon his ample cuirass; it 明らかにする／漏らすd his 会社／堅い lips, わずかに curled by an 表現 of scornful 勝利; it 陳列する，発揮するd the grand, muscular 形式 of his arm, which 残り／休憩（する）d—着せる／賦与するd in tightly-fitting leather—upon his 膝; it partly brightened over his short, light hair, and glittered 刻々と in his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, thoughtful, manly 注目する，もくろむs, which were just perceptible beneath the 部分的な／不平等な 影をつくる／尾行する of his 契約d brow; while it left the lower part of his 団体／死体 and his 権利 手渡す, which was supported on the 長，率いる of a 抱擁する, shaggy dog couching at his 味方する, 影をつくる／尾行するd almost 完全に by the 厚い 肌s heaped confusedly against the 味方するs of the 木造の chest. He was so 完全に 吸収するd in the contemplation of the Runic characters, traced の中で the carved 人物／姿／数字s on his 巨大な 保護物，者, that he did not notice the 入ること／参加（者） of Hermanric and the stranger until the growl of the watchful dog suddenly 乱すd him in his 占領／職業. He looked up 即時に, his quick, 侵入するing ちらりと見ること dwelling for a moment on the young chieftain, and then 残り／休憩（する）ing 刻々と and inquiringly on his companion's feeble and mutilated form.
Accustomed to the 軍の brevity and promptitude exacted by his 指揮官 in all communications 演説（する）／住所d to him by his inferiors, Hermanric, without waiting to be interrogated or 試みる／企てるing to preface or excuse his narrative, すぐに 関係のある the conversation that had taken place between the stranger and himself on the plain 近づく the Pincian Gate; and then waited respectfully to receive the commendation or 背負い込む the rebuke of the king, as the chance of the moment might happen to decide.
After again 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs in 厳しい scrutiny on the person of the Roman, Alaric spoke to the young 軍人 in the Gothic language thus:—
'Leave the man with me—return to your 地位，任命する, and there を待つ whatever 命令（する）s it may be necessary that I should despatch to you to- night.'
Hermanric すぐに 出発／死d. Then, 演説（する）／住所ing the stranger for the first time, and speaking in the Latin language, the Gothic leader 簡潔に and 意味ありげに intimated to his unknown visitant that they were now alone.
The man's parched lips moved, opened, quivered; his wild, hollow 注目する，もくろむs brightened till they 絶対 gleamed, but he seemed incapable of uttering a word; his features became horribly convulsed, the 泡，激怒すること gathered about his lips, he staggered 今後 and would have fallen to the ground, had not the king 即時に caught him in his strong しっかり掴む, and placed him on the 木造の chest that he had hitherto 占領するd himself.
'Can a 餓死するing Roman have escaped from the beleaguered city?' muttered Alaric, as he took the skull cup, and 注ぐd some of the ワイン it 含む／封じ込めるd 負かす／撃墜する the stranger's throat.
The アルコール飲料 was すぐに successful in 回復するing composure to the man's features and consciousness to his mind. He raised himself from the seat, dashed off the 冷淡な perspiration that overspread his forehead, and stood upright before the king—the 独房監禁, 権力のない old man before the vigorous lord of thousands, in the 中央 of his 軍人s— without a （軽い）地震 in his 安定した 注目する，もくろむ or a 祈り for 保護 on his haughty lip.
'I, a Roman,' he began, 'come from Rome, against which the invader wars with the 武器 of 飢饉, to 配達する the city, her people, her palaces, and her treasures into the 手渡すs of Alaric the Goth.'
The king started, looked on the （衆議院の）議長 for a moment, and then turned from him in impatience and contempt.
'I 嘘（をつく） not,' 追求するd the 熱中している人, with a 静める dignity that 影響する／感情d even the hardy sensibilities of the Gothic hero. '注目する，もくろむ me again! Could I come 餓死するd, shrivelled, withered thus from any place but Rome? Since I quitted the city an hour has hardly passed, and by the way that I left it the 軍隊s of the Goths may enter it to-night.'
'The proof of the 収穫 is in the 量 of the 穀物, not in the tongue of the husbandman. Show me your open gates, and I will believe that you have spoken truth,' retorted the king, with a rough laugh.
'I betray the city,' 再開するd the man 厳しく, 'but on one 条件; 認める it me, and—'
'I will 認める you your life,' interrupted Alaric haughtily.
'My life!' cried the Roman, and his shrunken form seemed to 拡大する, and his tremulous 発言する／表明する to grow 会社／堅い and 安定した in the very bitterness of his contempt, as he spoke. 'My life! I ask it not of your 力／強力にする! The 難破させる of my 団体／死体 is 不十分な strong enough to 保存する it to me a 選び出す／独身 day! I have no home, no loves, no friends, no 所有／入手s! I live in Rome a 独房監禁 in the 中央 of the multitude, a pagan in a city of apostates! What is my life to me? I 心にいだく it but for the service of the gods, whose 器具s of vengeance against the nation that has 否定するd them I would make you and your hosts! If you 殺す me, it is a 調印する to me from them that I am worthless in their 原因（となる）. I shall die content.'
He 中止するd. The king's manner, as he listened to him, 徐々に lost the bluntness and carelessness that had hitherto characterised it, and assumed an attention and a 真面目さ more in 一致 with his high 駅／配置する and important 責任／義務s. He began to regard the stranger as no ありふれた renegade, no ordinary 秘かに調査する, no shallow impostor, who might be driven from his テント with disdain; but as a man important enough to be heard, and ambitious enough to be 不信d. Accordingly, he 再開するd the seat from which he had risen during the interview, and calmly 願望（する）d his new 同盟（する） to explain the 条件, on the 認めるing of which depended the 約束d betrayal of the city of Rome.
The 苦痛-worn and despondent features of Ulpius became animated by a glow of 勝利 as he heard the sudden mildness and moderation of the king's 需要・要求する; he raised his 長，率いる proudly, and 前進するd a few steps, as he thus loudly and 突然の 再開するd:—
'保証する to me the 倒す of the Christian churches, the extermination of the Christian priests, and the 全世界の／万国共通の 復活 of the worship of the gods, and this night shall make you master of the 長，指導者 city of the empire you are 労働ing to subvert!'
The boldness, the comprehensiveness, the insanity of wickedness 陳列する，発揮するd in such a proposition, and emanating from such a source, so astounded the mind of Alaric, as to 奪う him for the moment of speech. The stranger, perceiving his 一時的な 無（不）能 to answer him, broke the silence which 続いて起こるd and continued—
'Is my 条件 a hard one? A 征服者／勝利者 is all-powerful; he can 倒す the worship, as he can 倒す the 政府 of a nation. What 事柄s it to you, while empire, renown, and treasure are yours, what deities the people adore? Is it a 広大な／多数の／重要な price to 支払う／賃金 for an 平易な conquest, to make a change which 脅すs neither your 力／強力にする, your fame, nor your wealth? Do you marvel that I 願望（する） from you such a 革命 as this? I was born for the gods, in their service I 相続するd 階級 and renown, for their 原因（となる） I have 苦しむd degradation and woe, for their 復古／返還 I will 陰謀（を企てる）, 戦闘, die! 保証する me then by 誓い, that with a new 支配する you will 築く our 古代の worship, and through my secret inlet to the city I will introduce men enough of the Goths to 殺人 with 安全 the sentinels at the guard-houses, and open the gates of Rome to the numbers of your whole 侵略するing 軍隊s. Think not to despise the 援助（する） of a man unprotected and unknown! The 国民s will never 産する／生じる to your 封鎖; you 縮む from 危険ing the dangers of an 強襲，強姦; the legions of Ravenna are 報告（する）／憶測d on their way hitherward. Outcast as I am, I tell it to you here, in the 中央 of your （軍の）野営地，陣営—your speediest 保証／確信 of success 残り／休憩（する）s on my 発見 and on me!'
The king started suddenly from his seat. 'What fool or madman!' he cried, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむs in furious 軽蔑（する） and indignation on the stranger's 直面する, 'prates to me about the legions of Ravenna and the dangers of an 強襲，強姦! Think you, renegade, that your city could have resisted me had I chosen to 嵐／襲撃する it on the first day when I 野営するd before its 塀で囲むs? Know you that your effeminate soldiery have laid aside the armour of their ancestors, because their puny 団体／死体s are too feeble to 耐える its 負わせる, and that the half of my army here trebles the whole number of the guards of Rome? Now, while you stand before me, I have but to 命令（する）, and the city shall be 絶滅するd with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sword, without the 援助（する） of one of the herd of 反逆者s cowering beneath the 避難所 of its ill-defended 塀で囲むs!'
As Alaric spoke thus, some invisible 機関 seemed to 鎮圧する, 団体／死体 and mind, the lost wretch whom he 演説（する）／住所d. The shock of such an answer as he now heard seemed to strike him idiotic, as a flash of 雷 strikes with blindness. He regarded the king with a bewildered 星／主役にする, waving his 手渡す tremulously backwards and 今後s before his 直面する, as if to （疑いを）晴らす some imaginary 不明瞭 off his 注目する，もくろむs; then his arm fell helpless by his 味方する, his 長，率いる drooped upon his breast, and he moaned out in low, 空いている トンs, 'The 復古／返還 of the gods—that is the 条件 of conquest—the 復古／返還 of the gods!'
'I come not hither to be the 道具 of a frantic and forgotten 聖職者,' cried Alaric disdainfully. 'Wherever I 会合，会う with your accursed idols I will melt them 負かす／撃墜する into armour for my 軍人s and shoes for my horses; I will turn your 寺s into granaries and 削減（する） your images of 支持を得ようと努めるd into billets for the watchfires of my hosts!'
'殺す me and be silent!' groaned the man, staggering 支援する against the 味方する of the テント, and 縮むing under the merciless words of the Goth like a slave under the 攻撃する.
'I leave the shedding of such 血 as yours to your fellow Romans,' answered the king; 'they alone are worthy of the 行為.'
No syllable of reply now escaped the stranger's lips, and after an interval of silence Alaric 再開するd, in トンs divested of their former fiery irritation, and 示すd by a solemn earnestness that conferred irresistible dignity and 軍隊 on every word that he uttered.
'Behold the characters engraven there!' said he, pointing to the 保護物，者; 'they trace the 悪口を言う／悪態 公然と非難するd by Odin against the 広大な／多数の／重要な 抑圧者, Rome! Once these words made part of the worship of our fathers; the worship has long since 消えるd, but the words remain; they 調印（する） the eternal 憎悪 of the people of the North to the people of the South; they 含む／封じ込める the spirit of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 運命 that has brought me to the 塀で囲むs of Rome. 国民 of a fallen empire, the 手段 of your 罪，犯罪s is 十分な! The 発言する／表明する of a new nation calls through me for the freedom of the earth, which was made for man, and not for Romans! The 支配する that your ancestors won by strength their posterity shall no longer keep by 詐欺. For two hundred years, hollow and unlasting 一時休戦s have 補欠／交替の／交替するd with long and 血まみれの wars between your people and 地雷. Remembering this, remembering the wrongs of the Goths in their 解決／入植地s in Thrace, the 殺人 of the Gothic 青年s in the towns of Asia, the 大虐殺 of the Gothic 人質s in Aquileia, I come—chosen by the supernatural 法令s of Heaven—to 保証する the freedom and 満足させる the wrath of my nation, by humbling at its feet the 力／強力にする of tyrannic Rome! It is not for 戦う／戦い and 流血／虐殺 that I am 野営するd before yonder 塀で囲むs. It is to 鎮圧する to the earth, by 飢饉 and woe, the pride of your people and the spirit of your 支配者s; to 涙／ほころび from you your hidden wealth, and to （土地などの）細長い一片 you of your 誇るd honour; to 倒す by 圧迫 the 抑圧者s of the world; to 否定する you the glories of a 抵抗, and to 課す on you the shame of a submission. It is for this that I now 棄権する from 嵐／襲撃するing your city, to encircle it with an immovable 封鎖!'
As the 宣言 of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 使節団 burst thus from the lips of the Gothic king, the spirit of his lofty ambition seemed to diffuse itself over his outward form. His noble stature, his 罰金 割合s, his 命令（する）ing features, became 投資するd with a simple, primeval grandeur. Contrasted as he now was with the shrunken 人物／姿／数字 of the spirit-broken stranger, he looked almost sublime.
A succession of 長引いた shuddering ran through the Pagan's でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, but he neither wept nor spoke. The unavailing defence of the 寺 of Serapis, the 敗北・負かすd 革命 at Alexandria, and the abortive intrigue with Vetranio, were now rising on his memory, to 高くする，増す the horror of his 現在の and worst 倒す. Every circumstance connected with his desperate passage through the 不和d 塀で囲む 生き返らせるd, fearfully vivid, on his mind. He remembered all the emotions of his first night's 労働 in the 不明瞭, all the 悲惨s of his second night's 拷問 under the fallen brickwork, all the woe, danger, and despondency that …を伴ってd his その後の toil—persevered in under the obstructions of a 飢饉-弱めるd 団体／死体 and a helpless arm—until he passed, in delusive 勝利, the last of the hindrances in the long-労働d 違反. One after another these banished recollections returned to his memory as he listened to Alaric's rebuking words—生き返らせるing past infirmities, 開始 old 負傷させるs, （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing new lacerations. But, saving the shudderings that still shook his 団体／死体, no outward 証言，証人／目撃する betrayed the inward torment that 攻撃する，非難するd him. It was too strong for human words, too terrible for human sympathy;—he 苦しむd it in brute silence. Monstrous as was his 陰謀（を企てる）, the moral 罰 of its 試みる／企てるd consummation was 厳しい enough to be worthy of the 事業／計画（する）d 罪，犯罪.
After watching the man for a few minutes more, with a ちらりと見ること of pitiless disdain, Alaric 召喚するd one of the 軍人s in 出席; and, having 以前 命令（する）d him to pass the word to the sentinels, authorising the stranger's 解放する／自由な passage through the 野営, he then turned, and, for the last time, 演説（する）／住所d him as follows:—
'Return to Rome, through the 穴を開ける whence, reptile-like, you 現れるd!— and 料金d your 餓死するing 国民s with the words you have heard in the barbarian's テント!'
The guard approached, led him from the presence of the king, 問題／発行するd the necessary directions to the sentinels, and left him to himself. Once he raised his 注目する，もくろむs in despairing 控訴，上告 to the heaven that frowned over his 長，率いる; but still, no word, or 涙／ほころび, or groan, escaped him. He moved slowly on through the 厚い 不明瞭; and turning his 支援する on the city, passed, careless whither he 逸脱するd, into the streets of the desolate and dispeopled 郊外s.
Who that has looked on a 脅すing and tempestuous sky, has not felt the 楽しみ of discovering 突然に a small 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of serene blue, still 向こうずねing の中で the 嵐の clouds? The more unwillingly the 注目する，もくろむ has wandered over the 暗い／優うつな expanse of the 残り／休憩（する） of the firmament, the more 喜んで does it finally 残り／休憩（する） on the little oasis of light which 会合，会うs at length its 疲れた／うんざりした gaze, and which, when it was 分散させるd over the whole heaven, was perhaps only 簡潔に regarded with a careless ちらりと見ること. Contrasted with the dark and mournful hues around it, even that small 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of blue 徐々に acquires the 力／強力にする of 投資するing the wider and sadder prospect with a 確かな 利益／興味 and 活気／アニメーション that it did not before 所有する—until the mind recognises in the surrounding atmosphere of 嵐／襲撃する an 反対する 追加するing variety to the 見解（をとる）—a spectacle whose mournfulness may 利益／興味 同様に as repel.
Was it with sensations 似ているing these (適用するd, however, rather to the mind than to the 注目する，もくろむ) that the reader perused those pages 充てるd to Hermanric and Antonina? Does the happiness there 述べるd now appear to him to beam through the 嵐の 進歩 of the narrative as the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of blue beams through the 集会 clouds? Did that small prospect of brightness 現在の itself, at the time, like a garden of repose まっただ中に the waste of 猛烈な／残忍な emotions which encompassed it? Did it encourage him, when contrasted with what had gone before, to enter on the field of gloomier 利益／興味 which was to follow? If, indeed, it has thus 影響する／感情d him, if he can still remember the scene at the farm-house beyond the 郊外s with emotions such as these, he will not now be unwilling to turn again for a moment from the 集会 clouds to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of blue,— he will not 否定する us an instant's digression from Ulpius and the city of 飢饉 to Antonina and the lonely plains.
During the period that has elapsed since we left her, Antonina has remained 安全な・保証する in her 孤独, happy in her 井戸／弁護士席-chosen concealment. The few straggling Goths who at rare intervals appeared in the neighbourhood of her 聖域 never intruded on its 平和的な 限界s. The sight of the 荒廃させるd fields and emptied granaries of the 砂漠d little 所有物／資産／財産 十分であるd invariably to turn their marauding steps in other directions. Day by day ran 滑らかに and 速く onwards for the gentle usurper of the abandoned farm- house. In the 狭くする 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of its gardens and 保護するing 支持を得ようと努めるd was 構成するd for her the whole circle of the 楽しみs and 占領／職業s of her new life.
The simple 蓄える／店s left in the house, the fruits and vegetables to be gathered in the garden, 十分であるd amply for her support. The pastoral 孤独 of the place had in it a 静かな, dreamy fascination, a novelty, an unwearying charm, after the 厳格な，質素な loneliness to which her former 存在 had been 支配するd in Rome. And when evening （機の）カム, and the sun began to burnish the 最高の，を越すs of the western tress, then, after the 静める emotions of the 独房監禁 day, （機の）カム the hour of 吸収するing cares and happy 期待s—ever the same, yet ever delighting and ever new. Then the rude shutters were carefully の近くにd; the open door was shut and 閉めだした; the small light—now invisible to the world without—was joyfully kindled; and then, the mistress and author of these 準備s 辞職するd herself to を待つ, with pleased 苦悩, the approach of the guest for whose welcome they were designed.
And never did she 推定する／予想する the arrival of that treasured companion in vain. Hermanric remembered his 約束 to 修理 絶えず to the farm-house, and 成し遂げるd it with all the constancy of love and all the enthusiasm of 青年. When the sentinels under his 命令（する） were arranged in their order of watching for the night, and the 信用 reposed in him by his superiors 免除されたd his 活動／戦闘s from superintendence during the hours of 不明瞭 that followed, he left the （軍の）野営地，陣営, passed through the desolate 郊外s, and 伸び（る）d the dwelling where the young Roman を待つd him—returning before daybreak to receive the communication s 定期的に 演説（する）／住所d to him, at that hour, by his inferior in the 命令（する）.
Thus, 誤った to his nation, yet true to the new Egeria of his thoughts and 活動／戦闘s—反逆者 to the 必要物／必要条件s of vengeance and war, yet faithful to the 利益／興味s of tranquility and love—did he 捜し出す, night after night, Antonina's presence. His passion, though it 否定するd him to his 軍人 義務s, wrought not 悪化するing change in his disposition. All that it altered in him it altered nobly. It 変化させるd and exalted his rude emotions, for it was 奮起させるd, not alone by the beauty and 青年 that he saw, but by the pure thoughts, the artless eloquence that he heard. And she—the forsaken daughter, the source whence the Northern 軍人 derived those new and higher sensations that had never animated him until now—regarded her protector, her first friend and companion, as her first love, with a devotion which, in its mingled and exalted nature, may be imagined by the mind, but can be but imperfectly 描写するd by the pen. It was a devotion created of innocence and 感謝, of joy and 悲しみ, of 逮捕 and hope. It was too fresh, too unworldly to own any upbraidings of 人工的な shame, any self- reproaches of 人工的な propriety. It 似ているd in its essence, though not in its 使用／適用, the devotion of the first daughters of the 落ちる to their brother- lords.
But it is now time that we return to the course of our narrative; although, ere we again enter on the stirring and 早い 現在の, it will be necessary for a moment more to look 支援する in another direction to the eventful past.
But it is not on peace, beauty, and 楽しみ that our 観察 now 直す／買収する，八百長をするs itself. It is to 怒り／怒る, 病気, and 罪，犯罪—to the unappeasable and unwomanly Goisvintha, that we now 逆戻りする.
Since the day when the 暴力／激しさ of her 相反する emotions had 奪うd her of consciousness, at the moment of her 決定的な 勝利 over the scruples of Hermanric and the 運命 of Antonina, a 激怒（する）ing fever had visited on her some part of those bitter sufferings that she would fain have （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on others. Part of the time she lay in a raving delirium; part of the time in helpless exhaustion; but she never forgot, whatever the form assumed by her 病気, the desperate 目的 in the 追跡 of which she had first incurred it. Slowly and doubtfully her vigour at length returned to her, and with it 強化するd and 増加するd the 猛烈な／残忍な ambition of vengeance that 吸収するd her lightest thoughts and 治める／統治するd her most careless 活動／戦闘s.
報告（する）／憶測 知らせるd her of the new position, on the line of 封鎖, on which Hermanric was 地位，任命するd, and only enumerated as the companions of his sojourn the 軍人s sent thither under his 命令（する）. But, though thus 説得するd of the 分離 of Antonina and the Goth, her ignorance of the girl's 運命／宿命 rankled unintermittingly in her savage heart. Doubtful whether she had 永久的に 埋め立てるd Hermanric to the 利益／興味s of vengeance and 流血／虐殺; ばく然と 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing that he might have 知らせるd himself in her absence of Antonina's place of 避難 or direction of flight; still resolutely bent on 安全な・保証するing the death of her 犠牲者, wherever she might have 逸脱するd, she を待つd with trembling 切望 that day of 復古／返還 to 利用できる activity and strength which would enable her to 再開する her 影響（力） over the Goth, and her machinations against the safety of the 逃亡者／はかないもの girl. The time of her final and long- 推定する／予想するd 回復, was the very day 先行する the 嵐の night we have already 述べるd, and her first 雇用 of her 新たにするd energy was to send word to the young Goth of her 意向 of 捜し出すing him at his 野営 ere the evening の近くにd.
It was this intimation which 原因（となる）d the inquietude について言及するd as characteristic of the manner of Hermanric at the 開始／学位授与式 of the 先行する 一時期／支部. The evening there 述べるd was the first that saw him 奪うd, through the 脅すd visit of Goisvintha, of the 予期 of 修理ing to Antonina, as had been his wont, under cover of the night; for to slight his kinswoman's ominous message was to 危険 the most 致命的な of 発見s. 信用ing to the delusive 安全 of her sickness, he had hitherto banished the unwelcome remembrance of her 存在 from his thoughts. But, now that she was once more 有能な of exertion and of 罪，犯罪, he felt that if he would 保存する the secret of Antonina's hiding-place and the 安全 of Antonina's life, he must remain to …に反対する 軍隊 to 軍隊 and stratagem to stratagem, when Goisvintha sought him at his 地位，任命する, even at the 危険 of （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing, by his absence from the farm-house, all the pangs of 苦悩 and 逮捕 on the lonely girl.
吸収するd in such reflections as these, longing to 出発／死, yet 決定するd to remain, he impatiently を待つd Goisvintha's approach, until the rising of the 嵐／襲撃する with its mysterious and all-engrossing train of events 軍隊d his thoughts and 活動／戦闘s into a new channel. When, however, his interviews with the stranger and the Gothic king were past, and he had returned as he had been bidden to his 任命するd sojourn in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, his old 苦悩s, 追い出すd but not destroyed, 再開するd their 影響（力） over him. He 需要・要求するd 熱望して of his comrades if Goisvintha had arrived in his absence, and received the same answer in the 消極的な from each.
As he now listened to the melancholy rising of the 勝利，勝つd and the 増加するing loudness of the 雷鳴, to the shrill cries of the distant night- birds hurrying to 避難所, emotions of mournfulness and awe 所有するd themselves of his heart. He now wondered that any events, however startling, however appalling, should have had the 力／強力にする to turn his mind for a moment from the dreary contemplations that had engaged it at the の近くに of day. He thought of Antonina, 独房監禁 and helpless, listening to the tempest in affright, and watching vainly for his long- 延期するd approach. His fancy arrayed before him dangers, 陰謀（を企てる）s, and 罪，犯罪s, 式服d in all the horrible exaggerations of a dream. Even the quick, monotonous dripping of the rain-減少（する）s outside 誘発するd within him dark and indefinable forebodings of ill. The passion that had hitherto created for him new 楽しみs was now 実行するing the other half of its earthly 使節団, and 原因（となる）ing him new 苦痛s.
As the 嵐／襲撃する 強化するd, as the 不明瞭 lowered deeper and deeper, so did his inquietude 増加する, until at length it mastered the last feeble 抵抗 of his wavering firmness. 説得するing himself that, after having 延期するd so long, Goisvintha would now 差し控える from 捜し出すing him until the morrow, and that all communications from Alaric, had they been despatched, would have reached him ere this; unable any longer to 戦闘 his 苦悩 for the safety of Antonina; 決定するd to 危険 the worst 可能性s rather than be absent at such a time of tempest and 危険，危なくする from the farm-house, he made a last visit to the 駅／配置するs of the watchful sentinels, and quitted the （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night.
More than an hour after Hermanric had left the 野営, a man hurriedly entered the house 始める，決める apart for the young chieftain's 占領／職業. He made no 試みる／企てる to kindle either light or 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but sat 負かす／撃墜する in the 主要な／長／主犯 apartment, occasionally whispering to himself in a strange and barbarous tongue.
He had remained but a short time in 所有／入手 of his comfortless 孤独, when he was intruded on by a （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者, 耐えるing a small lamp, and followed closely by a woman, who, as he started up and 直面するd her, 発表するd herself as Hermanric's kinswoman, and 熱望して 需要・要求するd an interview with the Goth.
Haggard and 恐ろしい though it was from 最近の 苦しむing and long agitation, the countenance of Goisvintha (for it was she) appeared 絶対 attractive as it was now …に反対するd by the lamp-light to the 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 of the individual she 演説（する）／住所d. A flat nose, a swarthy complexion, long, coarse, 絡まるd locks of 深い 黒人／ボイコット hair, a beardless, 退却／保養地ing chin, and small, savage, sunken 注目する，もくろむs, gave a character almost bestial to this man's physiognomy. His 幅の広い, brawny shoulders overhung a form that was as low in stature as it was 運動競技の in build; you looked on him and saw the sinews of a 巨大（な） strung in the 団体／死体 of a dwarf. And yet this deformed Hercules was no 独房監禁 error of Nature— no 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の exception to his fellow-存在s, but the actual type of a whole race, stunted and repulsive as himself. He was a Hun.
This savage people, the terror even of their barbarous 隣人s, living without 政府, 法律s, or 宗教, 所有するd but one feeling in ありふれた with the human race—the instinct of war. Their historical career may be said to have begun with their 早期に conquests in 中国, and to have proceeded in their first victories over the Goths, who regarded them as demons, and fled at their approach. The 敵意s thus 開始するd between the two nations were at length 一時停止するd by the 一時的な 同盟 of the 征服する／打ち勝つd people with the empire, and subsequently 中止するd in the 漸進的な fusion of the 利益／興味s of each in one animating spirit—detestation of Rome.
By this 社債 of brotherhood, the Goths and the Huns became 公然と 部隊d, though still 個人として at 敵意—for the one nation remembered its former 敗北・負かすs as vividly as the other remembered its former victories. With さまざまな 災害s, dissensions, and successes, they ran their career of 戦う／戦い and rapine, いつかs separate, いつかs together, until the period of our romance, when Alaric's 包囲するing 軍隊s numbered の中で the 階級s of their barbarian auxiliaries a 団体／死体 of Huns, who, unwillingly 認める to the 肩書を与える of Gothic 同盟（する）s, were 分散させるd about the army in subordinate 駅／配置するs, and of whom the individual above 述べるd was one of those contemptuously favoured by 昇進／宣伝 to an inferior 命令（する）, under Hermanric, as a Gothic 長，指導者.
An 表現 of aversion, but not of terror, passed over Goisvintha's worn features as she approached the barbarian, and repeated her 願望（する） to be 行為／行うd to Hermanric's presence. For the second time, however, the man gave her no answer. He burst into a shrill, short laugh, and shook his 抱擁する shoulders in clumsy derision.
The woman's cheek reddened for an instant, and then turned again to livid paleness as she thus 再開するd—
'I （機の）カム not hither to be mocked by a barbarian, but to be welcomed by a Goth! Again I ask you, where is my kinsman, Hermanric?'
'Gone!' cried the Hun. And his laughter grew more wild and discordant as he spoke.
A sudden （軽い）地震 ran through Goisvintha's でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる as she 示すd the manner of the barbarian and heard his reply. Repressing with difficulty her 怒り／怒る and agitation, she continued, with 逮捕 in her 注目する，もくろむs and entreaty in her トンs—
'Whither has he gone? Wherefore has he 出発／死d? I know that the hour I 任命するd for our 会合 here has long passed; but I have 苦しむd a sickness of many weeks, and when, at evening, I 用意が出来ている to 始める，決める 前へ／外へ, my banished infirmities seemed suddenly to return to me again. I was borne to my bed. But, though the woman who succoured me 企て，努力，提案 me remain and repose, I 設立する strength in the night to escape them, and through 嵐／襲撃する and 不明瞭 to come hither alone—for I was 決定するd, though I should 死なせる／死ぬ for it, to 捜し出す the presence of Hermanric, as I had 約束d by my messengers. You, that are the companion of his watch, must know whither he is gone. Go to him, and tell him what I have spoken. I will を待つ his return!'
'His 商売／仕事 is secret,' sneered the Hun. 'He has 出発／死d, but without telling me whither. How should I, that am a barbarian, know the どの辺に of an illustrious Goth? It is not for me to know his 活動／戦闘s, but to obey his words!'
'Jeer not about your obedience,' returned Goisvintha with breathless 切望. 'I say to you again, you know whither he is gone, and you must tell me for what he has 出発／死d. You obey him—there is money to make you obey me!'
'When I said his 商売／仕事 was secret, I lied not,' said the Hun, 選ぶing up with avidity the coins she flung to him—'but he has not kept it secret from me! The Huns are cunning! Aha, ugly and cunning!'
疑惑, the only 精製するd emotion in a 犯罪の heart, half discovered to Goisvintha, at this moment, the 知能 that was yet to be communicated. No word, however, escaped her, while she 調印するd the barbarian to proceed.
'He has gone to a farm-house on the plains beyond the 郊外s behind us. He will not return till daybreak,' continued the Hun, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his money carelessly in his 広大な／多数の／重要な, horny 手渡すs.
'Did you see him go?' gasped the woman.
'I 跡をつけるd him to the house,' returned the barbarian. 'For many nights I watched and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him—to-night I saw him 出発／死. It is but a short time since I returned from に引き続いて him. The 不明瞭 did not delude me; the place is on the high-road from the 郊外s—the first by- path to the 西方の leads to its garden gate. I know it! I have discovered his secret! I am more cunning than he!'
'For what did he 捜し出す the farm-house at night?' 需要・要求するd Goisvintha after an interval, during which she appeared to be silently 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the man's last speech in her memory; 'are you cunning enough to tell me that?'
'For what do men 投機・賭ける their safety and their lives, their money and their renown?' laughed the barbarian. 'They 投機・賭ける them for women! There is a girl at the farm-house; I saw her at the door when the 長，指導者 went in!'
He paused; but Goisvintha made no answer. Remembering that she was descended from a race of women who slew their 負傷させるd husbands, brothers, and sons with their own 手渡すs when they sought them after 戦う／戦い dishonoured by a 敗北・負かす; remembering that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the old ferocity of such ancestors as these still burnt at her heart; remembering all that she had hoped from Hermanric, and had plotted against Antonina; 見積（る）ing in all its importance the shock of the 知能 she now received, we are alike unwilling and unable to 述べる her emotions at this moment. For some time the stillness in the room was interrupted by no sounds but the rolling of the 雷鳴 without, the quick, convulsive respiration of Goisvintha, and the clinking of the money which the Hun still continued to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする mechanically from 手渡す to 手渡す.
'I shall 得る good 収穫 of gold and silver after to-night's work,' 追求するd the barbarian, suddenly breaking the silence. 'You have given me money to speak—when the 長，指導者 returns and hears that I have discovered him, he will give me money to be silent. I shall drink to- morrow with the best men in the army, Hun though I am!'
He returned to his seat as he 中止するd, and began （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in monotonous 手段, with one of his pieces of money on the blade of his sword, some chorus of a favourite drinking song; while Goisvintha, standing pale and breathless 近づく the door of the 議会, looked 負かす／撃墜する on him with 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 空いている 注目する，もくろむs. At length a 深い sigh broke from her; her 手渡すs involuntarily clenched themselves at her 味方する; her lips moved with a bitter smile; then, without 演説（する）／住所ing another word to the Hun, she turned, and softly and stealthily quitted the room.
The instant she was gone, a sudden change arose in the barbarian's manner. He started from his seat, a scowl of savage 憎悪 and 勝利 appeared on his shaggy brows, and he paced to and fro through the 議会 like a wild beast in his cage. 'I shall 涙／ほころび him from the pinnacle of his 力／強力にする at last!' he whispered ひどく to himself. 'For what I have told her this night, his kinswoman will hate him—I knew it while she spoke! For his desertion of his 地位，任命する, Alaric may dishonour him, may banish him, may hang him! His 運命／宿命 is at my mercy; I shall rid myself nobly of him and his 命令（する）! More than all the 残り／休憩（する） of his nation I loathe this Goth! I will be by when they drag him to the tree, and taunt him with his shame, as he has taunted me with my deformity.' Here he paused to laugh in complacent 是認 of his 事業／計画（する）, 生き返らせる his steps and hugging himself joyfully in the barbarous exhilaration of his 勝利.
His secret meditations had thus 占領するd him for some time longer, when the sound of a footstep was audible outside the door. He recognised it 即時に, and called softly to the person without to approach. At the signal of his 発言する／表明する a man entered—いっそう少なく 運動競技の in build, but in deformity the very 相当するもの of himself. The に引き続いて discourse was then すぐに held between the two Huns, the new-comer beginning it thus:—
'Have you 跡をつけるd him to the door?'
'To the very threshold.'
'Then his downfall is 保証するd! I have seen Alaric.'
'We shall trample him under our feet!—this boy, who has been 始める，決める over us that are his 年上のs, because he is a Goth and we are Huns! But what of Alaric? How did you 伸び（る） his ear?'
'The Goths 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his テント scoffed at me as a savage, and swore that I was begotten between a demon and a witch. But I remembered the time when these boasters fled from their 解決／入植地s; when our tribes 機動力のある their 黒人／ボイコット steeds and 追跡（する）d them like beasts! Aha, their very lips were pale with 恐れる in those days.'
'Speak of Alaric—our time is short,' interrupted the other ひどく.
'I answered not a word to their taunts,' 再開するd his companion, 'but I called out loudly that I was a Gothic 同盟（する）, that I brought messages to Alaric, and that I had the 特権 of audience like the 残り／休憩（する）. My 発言する／表明する reached the ears of the king: he looked 前へ／外へ from his テント, and beckoned me in. I saw his 憎悪 of my nation lowering in his 注目する，もくろむ as we looked on one another, but I spoke with submission and in a soft 発言する／表明する. I told him how his chieftain whom he had 始める，決める over us 内密に 砂漠d his 地位，任命する; I told him how we had seen his favoured 軍人 for many nights 旅行ing に向かって the 郊外s; how on this night, as on others before, he had stolen from the 野営, and how you had gone 前へ／外へ to 跡をつける him to his lurking-place.'
'Was the tyrant 怒り／怒るd?'
'His cheeks reddened, and his 注目する，もくろむs flashed, and his fingers trembled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hilt of his sword while I spoke! When I 中止するd he answered me that I lied. He 悪口を言う／悪態d me for an infidel Hun who had 名誉き損，中傷d a Christian chieftain. He 脅すd me with hanging! I cried to him to send messengers to our ４半期/4分の1s to 証明する the truth ere he slew me. He 命令（する）d a 軍人 to return hither with me. When we arrived, the most Christian chieftain was nowhere to be beheld—非，不，無 knew whither he had gone! We turned 支援する again to the テント of the king; his 軍人, whom he honoured, spoke the same words to him as the Hun whom he despised. Then the wrath of Alaric rose. "This very night," he cried, "did I with my own lips direct him to を待つ my 命令（する）s with vigilance at his 任命するd 地位，任命する! I would visit such disobedience with 罰 on my own son! Go, take with you others of your 軍隊／機動隊—your comrade who has 跡をつけるd him will guide you to his hiding-place—bring him 囚人 into my テント!" Such were his words! Our companions wait us without—lest he should escape let us 出発／死 without 延期する.'
'And if he should resist us,' cried the other, 主要な the way 熱望して に向かって the door; 'what said the king if he should resist us?'
'殺す him with your own 手渡すs.'
As the night still 前進するd, so did the 嵐／襲撃する 増加する. On the plains in the open country its 暴力／激しさ was most 明らかな. Here no living 発言する／表明するs jarred with the dreary music of the elements; no 炎上ing たいまつs …に反対するd the murky 不明瞭 or imitated the glaring 雷. The 雷鳴 追求するd uninterruptedly its tempest symphony, and the 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利，勝つd joined it, swelling into wild harmony when it 急ぐd through the trees, as if in their waving 支店s it struck the chords of a mighty harp.
In the small 議会 of the farm-house sat together Hermanric and Antonina, listening in speechless attention to the 増加するing tumult of the 嵐／襲撃する.
The room and its occupants were imperfectly illuminated by the 炎上 of a smouldering 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The little earthenware lamp hung from its usual place in the 天井, but its oil was exhausted and its light was extinct. An alabaster vase of fruit lay broken by the 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, from which it had fallen unnoticed to the 床に打ち倒す. No other articles of ornament appeared in the apartment. Hermanric's downcast 注目する，もくろむs and melancholy, unchanging 表現s betrayed the 暗い／優うつな abstraction in which he was 吸収するd. With one 手渡す clasped in his, and the other 残り／休憩（する）ing with her 長，率いる on his shoulder, Antonina listened attentively to the 補欠／交替の／交替する rising and 落ちるing of the 勝利，勝つd. Her beauty had grown fresher and more woman-like during her sojourn at the farm- house. Cheerfulness and hope seemed to have 伸び（る）d at length all the 株 in her 存在 割り当てるd to them by nature at her birth. Even at this moment of tempest and 不明瞭 there was more of wonder and awe than of agitation and affright in her 表現, as she sat hearkening, with 紅潮／摘発するd cheek and brightened 注目する，もくろむ, to the 進歩 of the nocturnal 嵐／襲撃する.
Thus engrossed by their thoughts, Hermanric and Antonina remained silent in their little 退却／保養地, until the reveries of both were suddenly interrupted by the snapping asunder of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of 支持を得ようと努めるd which 安全な・保証するd the door of the room, the 強調する／ストレス of which, as it bent under the repeated shocks of the 勝利，勝つd, the rotten spar was too weak to 支える any longer. There was something inexpressibly desolate in the flood of rain, 勝利，勝つd, and 不明瞭 that seemed 即時に to 注ぐ into the 議会 through the open door, as it flew 支援する violently on its frail hinges. Antonina changed colour, and shuddered involuntarily, as Hermanric あわてて rose and の近くにd the door again, by detaching its rude latch from the sling which held it when not 手配中の，お尋ね者 for use. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room as he did so for some 代用品，人 for the broken 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, but nothing that was fit for the 目的 すぐに met his 注目する，もくろむ, and he muttered to himself as he returned impatiently to his seat: 'While we are here to watch it the latch is enough; it is new and strong.'
He seemed on the point of again relapsing into his former gloom, when the 発言する／表明する of Antonina 逮捕（する）d his attention, and 誘発するd him for the moment from his thoughts.
'Is it in the 力／強力にする of the tempest to make you, a 軍人 of a race of heroes, thus sorrowful and sad?' she asked, in accents of gentle reproach. 'Even I, as I look on these 塀で囲むs that are so eloquent of my happiness, and sit by you whose presence makes that happiness, can listen to the 激怒（する）ing 嵐／襲撃する, and feel no heaviness over my heart! What is there to either of us in the tempest that should 抑圧する us with gloom? Does not the 雷鳴 come from the same heaven as the 日光 of the summer day? You are so young, so generous, so 勇敢に立ち向かう,—you have loved, and pitied, and succoured me,—why should the night language of the sky cast such 悲しみ and such silence over you?'
'It is not from 悲しみ that I am silent,' replied Hermanric, with a constrained smile, 'but from weariness with much toil in the （軍の）野営地，陣営.'
He stifled a sigh as he spoke. His 長，率いる returned to its old downcast position. The struggle between his assumed carelessness and his real inquietude was evidently unequal. As she looked fixedly on him, with the vigilant 注目する，もくろむ of affection, the girl's countenance saddened with his. She nestled closer to his 味方する and 再開するd the discourse in anxious and entreating トンs.
'It is haply the 争い between our two nations which has separated us already, and may separate us again, that thus 抑圧するs you,' said she; 'but think, as I do, of the peace that must come, and not of the 戦争 that now is. Think of the 楽しみs of our past days, and of the happiness of our 現在の moments,—thus 部隊d, thus living, loving, hoping for each other; and, like me, you will 疑問 not of the 未来 that is in 準備 for us both! The season of tranquillity may return with the season of spring. The serene heaven will then be 反映するd on a serene country and a happy people; and in those days of 日光 and peace, will any hearts の中で all the glad 全住民 be more joyful than ours?'
She paused a moment. Some sudden thought or recollection 高くする，増すd her colour and 原因（となる）d her to hesitate ere she proceeded. She was about at length to continue, when a peal of 雷鳴, louder than any which had に先行するd it, burst threateningly over the house and 溺死するd the first accents of her 発言する／表明する. The 勝利，勝つd moaned loudly, the rain splashed against the door, the latch 動揺させるd long and はっきりと in its socket. Once more Hermanric rose from his seat, and approaching the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, placed a fresh スピードを出す／記録につける of 支持を得ようと努めるd upon the dying embers. His dejection seemed now to communicate itself to Antonina, and as he reseated himself by her 味方する, she did not 演説（する）／住所 him again.
Thoughts, dreary and appalling beyond any that had 占領するd it before, were rising in the mind of the Goth. His inquietude at the 野営 in the 郊外s was tranquillity itself compared to the gloom which now 抑圧するd him. All the 避けるd 予定s of his nation, his family, and his calling; all the 抑えるd recollections of the 戦争の 占領／職業 he had slighted, and the 戦争の 敵意s he had disowned, now 生き返らせるd avengingly in his memory. Yet, vivid as these remembrances were, they 弱めるd 非，不，無 of those feelings of 熱烈な devotion to Antonina by which their 影響（力） within him had hitherto been 打ち勝つ. They 存在するd with them—the old recollections with the new emotions—the 厳しい rebukings of the 軍人's nature with the anxious forebodings of the lover's heart. And now, his mysterious 会合 with Ulpius; Goisvintha's 予期しない return to health; the dreary rising and furious 進歩 of the night tempest, began to impress his superstitious mind as a train of unwonted and meaning 出来事/事件s, 運命にあるd to 示す the 致命的な return of his kinswoman's 影響（力） over his own 活動／戦闘s and Antonina's 運命／宿命.
One by one, his memory 生き返らせるd with laborious minuteness every 出来事/事件 that had …に出席するd his different interviews with the Roman girl, from the first night when she had 逸脱するd into his テント to the last happy evening that he had spent with her at the 砂漠d farm-house. Then tracing その上の backwards the course of his 存在, he 人物／姿／数字d to himself his 会合 with Goisvintha の中で the Italian アルプス山脈; his presence at the death of her last child, and his solemn 約束／交戦, on 審理，公聴会 her recital of the 大虐殺 at Aquileia, to avenge her on the Romans with his own 手渡すs. Roused by these opposite pictures of the past, his imagination peopled the 未来 with images of Antonina again 危うくするd, afflicted, and forsaken; with 見通しs of the impatient army, spurred at length into ferocious 活動／戦闘, making 全世界の／万国共通の havoc の中で the people of Rome, and 軍隊ing him 支援する for ever into their avenging 階級s. No 決定／判定勝ち（する） for 抵抗 or 辞職 to flight 現在のd itself to his judgment. 疑問, despair, and 逮捕 held unimpeded sway over his impressible but inactive faculties. The night itself, as he looked 前へ／外へ on it, was not more dark; the wild 雷鳴, as he listened to it, not more 暗い／優うつな; the 指名する of Goisvintha, as he thought on it, not more ominous of evil, than the 悪意のある 見通しs that now startled his imagination and 抑圧するd his 疲れた／うんざりした mind.
There was something indescribably simple, touching, and eloquent in the very positions of Hermanric and Antonina as they now sat together—the only members of their 各々の nations who were 部隊d in affection and peace—in the lonely farm-house. Both the girl's 手渡すs were clasped over Hermanric's shoulder, and her 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d on them, turned from the door に向かって the 内部の of the room, and so 陳列する，発揮するing her rich, 黒人／ボイコット hair in all its luxuriance. The 長，率いる of the Goth was still sunk on his breast, as though he were wrapped in a 深い sleep, and his 手渡すs hung listlessly 味方する by 味方する over the scabbard of his sheathed sword, which lay across his 膝s. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎上d only at intervals, the fresh スピードを出す／記録につける that had been placed on it not having been 完全に kindled as yet. いつかs the light played on the white 倍のs of Antonina's dress; いつかs over the 有望な surface of Hermanric's cuirass, which he had 除去するd and laid by his 味方する on the ground; いつかs over his sword, and his 手渡すs, as they 残り／休憩（する）d on it; but it was not 十分に powerful or 継続している to illuminate the room, the 塀で囲むs and corners of which it left in almost 完全にする 不明瞭.
The 雷鳴 still pealed from without, but the rain and 勝利，勝つd had 部分的に／不公平に なぎd. The night hours had moved on more 速く than our narrative of the events that 示すd them. It was now midnight.
No sound within the room reached Antonina's ear but the quick 動揺させるing of the door-latch, shaken in its socket by the 勝利，勝つd. As one by one the moments 旅行d slowly onward, it made its 厳しい music with as monotonous a regularity as though it were moved by their 進歩, and kept pace with their eternal march. 徐々に the girl 設立する herself listening to this sharp, discordant sound, with all the attention she could have bestowed at other times on the ripple of a distant rivulet or the soothing harmony of a lute, when, just as it seemed adapting itself most easily to her senses, it suddenly 中止するd, and the next instant a gust of 勝利，勝つd, like that which had 急ぐd through the open door on the breaking of the rotten 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, waved her hair about her 直面する and ぱたぱたするd the 倍のs of her light, loose dress. She raised her 長，率いる and whispered tremulously to Hermanric—
'The door is open again—the latch has given way!'
The Goth started from his reverie and looked up あわてて. At that instant the 動揺させるing of the latch recommenced as suddenly as it had 中止するd, and the 空気／公表する of the room 回復するd its former tranquillity.
'静める yourself, beloved one,' said Hermanric gently; 'your fancy has misled you—the door is 安全な.'
He parted 支援する her dishevelled hair caressingly as he spoke. Incapable of 疑問ing the lightest word that fell from his lips, and 審理，公聴会 no 怪しげな or unwonted sound in the room, she never 試みる／企てるd to 正当化する her 疑惑s. As she again 残り／休憩（する）d her 長，率いる on his shoulder, a vague 疑惑 抑圧するd her heart, and drew from her an irrepressible sigh; but she gave her 逮捕s no 表現 in words. After listening for a moment more to 保証する himself of the 安全 of the latch, the Goth 再開するd insensibly the contemplations from which he had been 乱すd; once more his 長，率いる drooped, and again his 手渡すs returned mechanically to their old listless position, 味方する by 味方する, on the scabbard of his sword.
The faint, fickle 炎上s still rose and fell, gleaming here and 沈むing there, the latch sounded はっきりと in its socket, the 雷鳴 yet uttered its surly peal, but the 勝利，勝つd was now 沈下するing into fainter moans, and the rain began to splash faintly and more faintly against the shutters without. To the 選挙立会人s in the farm-house nothing was altered to the 注目する，もくろむ, and little to the ear. 致命的な 安全! The last few minutes had darkly 決定するd their 未来 運命s—in the loved and 心にいだくd 退却／保養地 they were now no longer alone.
They heard no stealthy footsteps pacing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their dwelling, they saw no 猛烈な／残忍な 注目する，もくろむs peering into the 内部の of the farm-house through a chink in the shutters, they 示すd no dusky 人物／姿／数字 passing through the softly and quickly opened door, and gliding into the darkest corner of the room. Yet, now as they sat together, communing in silence with their young, sad hearts, the 脅すing 人物／姿／数字 of Goisvintha stood, shrouded in congenial 不明瞭, under their 保護するing roof and in their beloved 議会, rising still and silent almost at their very 味方するs.
Though the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of her past fever had 激怒（する）d again through her veins, and though startling 見通しs of the 殺人s at Aquileia had flashed before her mind as the wild 雷 before her 注目する，もくろむs, she had traced her way through the 郊外s and along the high-road, and 負かす／撃墜する the little path to the farm-house gate, without 逸脱するing, without hesitating. 関わりなく the 不明瞭 and the 嵐／襲撃する, she had prowled about the house, had raised the latch, had waited for a loud peal of 雷鳴 ere she passed the door, and had stolen 影をつくる／尾行する-like into the darkest corner of the room, with a patience and a 決意 that nothing could 乱す. And now, when she stood at the goal of her worst wishes, even now, when she looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the two 存在s by whom she had been 妨害するd and deceived, her 猛烈な／残忍な self-所有／入手 did not 砂漠 her; her lips quivered over her locked teeth, her bosom heaved beneath her drenched 衣料品s, but neither sighs nor 悪口を言う／悪態s, not even a smile of 勝利 or a movement of 怒り／怒る escaped her.
She never looked at Antonina; her 注目する，もくろむs wandered not for a moment from Hermanric's form. The quickest, faintest gleam of firelight that gleamed over it was followed through its fitful course by her eager ちらりと見ること, 早い and momentary as itself. Soon her attention was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd wholly upon his 手渡すs, as they lay over the scabbard of his sword; and then, slowly and obscurely, a new and 致命的な 決意／決議 sprung up within her. The さまざまな emotions pictured in her 直面する became 解決するd into one 悪意のある 表現, and, without 除去するing her 注目する，もくろむs from the Goth, she slowly drew from the bosom-倍のs of her 衣料品 a long sharp knife.
The 炎上s alternately trembled into light and 沈下するd into 不明瞭 as at first; Hermanric and Antonina yet continued in their old positions, 吸収するd in their thoughts and in themselves; and still Goisvintha remained unmoved as ever, knife in 手渡す, watchful, 安定した, silent as before.
But beneath the concealment of her outward tranquillity 激怒（する）d a 論争 under which her mind darkened and her heart writhed. Twice she returned the knife to its former hiding-place, and twice she drew it 前へ／外へ again; her cheeks grew paler and paler, she 圧力（をかける）d her clenched 手渡す convulsively over her bosom, and leant 支援する languidly against the 塀で囲む behind her. No thought of Antonina had part in this 広大な／多数の／重要な 争い of secret emotions; her wrath had too much of anguish in it to be spent against a stranger and an enemy.
After the lapse of a few moments more, her strength returned—her firmness was 誘発するd. The last traces of grief and despair that had hitherto appeared in her 注目する，もくろむs 消えるd from them in an instant. 激怒（する）, vengeance, ferocity, lowered over them as she crept stealthily 今後 to the very 味方する of the Goth, and, when the next gleam of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 played upon him, drew the knife ひどく across the 支援する of his 手渡すs. The 削減（する） was true, strong, and 早い—it divided the tendons from first to last—he was 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd for life.
At that instant the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 touched the very heart of the スピードを出す／記録につける that had been laid on it. It crackled gaily; it 炎d out brilliantly. The whole room was as brightly illuminated as if a Christmas festival of 古代の England had been 準備するing within its 塀で囲むs!
The warm, cheerful light showed the Goth the 人物／姿／数字 of his 暗殺者, ere the first cry of anguish had died away on his lips, or the first start of irrepressible horror 中止するd to vibrate through his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. The cries of his hapless companion, as the whole scene of vengeance, treachery, and mutilation flashed in one terrible instant before her 注目する，もくろむs, seemed not even to reach his ears. Once he looked 負かす／撃墜する upon his helpless 手渡すs, when the sword rolled ひどく from them to the 床に打ち倒す. Then his gaze directed itself immovably upon Goisvintha, as she stood at a little distance from him, with her 血-stained knife, silent as himself.
There was no fury—no 反抗—not even the passing distortion of physical 苦しむing in his features, as he now looked on her. Blank, rigid horror—tearless, voiceless, helpless despair, seemed to have petrified the 表現 of his 直面する into an everlasting form, unyouthful and unhopeful—as if he had been 拘留するd from his childhood, and a 発言する／表明する was now taunting him with the 楽しみs of liberty, from a grating in his dungeon 塀で囲むs. Not even when Antonina, 回復するing from her first agony of terror, 圧力（をかける）d her convulsive kisses on his 冷淡な cheek, entreating him to look on her, did he turn his 長，率いる, or 除去する his 注目する，もくろむs from Goisvintha's form.
At length the 深い 安定した accents of the woman's 発言する／表明する were heard through the desolate silence.
'反逆者 in word and thought you may be yet, but 反逆者 in 行為 you never more shall be!' she began, pointing to his 手渡すs with her knife. 'Those 手渡すs, that have 保護するd a Roman life, shall never しっかり掴む a Roman sword, shall never 汚染する again by their touch a Gothic 武器! I remembered, as I watched you in the 不明瞭, how the women of my race once punished their recreant 軍人s when they fled to them from a 敗北・負かす. So have I punished you! The arm that served not the 原因（となる） of sister and sister's children—of king and king's nation—shall serve no other! I am half avenged of the 殺人s at Aquileia, now that I am avenged on you! Go, 飛行機で行く with the Roman you have chosen to the city of her people! Your life as a 軍人 is at an end!'
He made her no answer. There are emotions, the last of a life, which 涙／ほころび 支援する from nature the strongest 障壁s that custom raises to repress her, which betray the lurking 存在 of the first rude social feeling of the primeval days of a 広大な／多数の／重要な nation, in the breasts of their most distant 子孫s, however 広範囲にわたって their acquirements, their 繁栄s, or their changes may seem to have morally separated them from their ancestors of old. Such were the emotions now awakened in the heart of the Goth. His Christianity, his love, his knowledge of high 目的（とする）s, and his experience of new ideas, sank and 砂漠d him, as though he had never known them. He thought on his mutilated 手渡すs, and no other spirit moved within him, but the 古代の Gothic spirit of centuries 支援する; the inspiration of his nation's 早期に Northern songs and 早期に Northern 業績／成就s—the renown of courage and the 最高位 of strength.
Vainly did Antonina, in the 中央 of the despair that still 所有するd her, yearn for a word from his lips or a ちらりと見ること from his 注目する，もくろむs; vainly did her trembling fingers, 涙／ほころびing the 包帯s from her 式服, stanch the 血 on his 負傷させるd 手渡すs; vainly did her 発言する／表明する call on him to 飛行機で行く and 召喚する help from his companions in the （軍の）野営地，陣営! His mind was far away, brooding over the legends of the 戦う／戦い-fields of his ancestors, remembering how, even in the day of victory, they slew themselves if they were 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd in the fray, how they 軽蔑（する）d to 存在する for other 利益／興味s than the 利益／興味s of 争い, how they mutilated 反逆者s as Goisvintha had mutilated him! Such were the 反対するs that enchained his inward faculties, while his outward senses were still enthralled by the horrible fascination that 存在するd for him in the presence of the 暗殺者 by his 味方する. His very consciousness of his 存在, though he moved and breathed, seemed to have 中止するd.
'You thought to deceive me in my sickness, you hoped to 利益（をあげる） by my death,' 再開するd Goisvintha, returning contemptuously her 犠牲者's ちらりと見ること. 'You 信用d in the night, and the 不明瞭, and the 嵐／襲撃する; you were 安全な・保証する in your boldness, in your strength, in the secrecy of this lurking-place that you have chosen for your treachery, but your stratagems and your 期待s have failed you! At Aquileia I learnt to be wily and watchful as you! I discovered your desertion of the 軍人s and the （軍の）野営地，陣営; I 侵入するd the paths to your hiding-place; I entered it as softly as I once 出発／死d from the dwelling where my children were 殺害された! In my just vengeance I have 扱う／治療するd you as treacherously as you would have 扱う／治療するd me! Remember your 殺人d brother; remember the child I put into your 武器 負傷させるd and received from them dead; remember your broken 誓いs and forgotten 約束s, and make to your nation, to your 義務s, and to me, the atonement—the last and the only one—that in my mercy I have left in your 力／強力にする—the atonement of death.'
Again she paused, and again no reply を待つd her. Still the Goth neither moved nor spoke, and still Antonina—ひさまづくing unconsciously upon the sword, now useless to him for ever—continued to stanch the 血 on his 手渡すs with a mechanical earnestness that seemed to shut out the contemplation of every other 反対する from her 注目する，もくろむs. The 涙／ほころびs streamed incessantly 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, but she never turned に向かって Goisvintha, never 一時停止するd her 占領／職業.
一方／合間, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 still 炎d noisily on the cheerful hearth; but the 嵐／襲撃する, as if disdaining the office of 高くする，増すing the human horror of the farm- house scene, was 速く 沈下するing. The 雷鳴 pealed いっそう少なく frequently and いっそう少なく loudly, the 勝利，勝つd fell into intervals of noiseless 静める, and occasionally the moonlight streamed, in momentary brightness, through the ragged 辛勝する／優位s of the 急速な／放蕩な breaking clouds. The breath of the still morning was already moving upon the firmament of the 嵐の night.
'Has life its old 魔法 for you yet?' continued Goisvintha, in トンs of pitiless reproach. 'Have you forgotten, with the spirit of your people, the end for which your ancestors lived? Is not your sword at your feet? Is not the knife in my 手渡す? Do not the waters of the Tiber, rolling yonder to the sea, 申し込む／申し出 to you the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of oblivion that all may 捜し出す? Die then! In your last hour be a Goth; even to the Romans you are worthless now! Already your comrades have discovered your desertion; will you wait till you are hung for a 反逆者／反逆する? Will you live to implore the mercy of your enemies, or, dishonoured and defenceless, will you endeavour to escape? You are of the 血 of my family, but again I say it to you—die!'
His pale lips trembled; he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for the first time at Antonina, but his utterance struggled ineffectually, even yet, against unyielding despair. He was still silent.
Goisvintha turned from him disdainfully, and approaching the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sat 負かす／撃墜する before it, bending her haggard features over the brilliant 炎上s. For a few minutes she remained 吸収するd in her evil thoughts, but no articulate word escaped her; and when at length she again 突然の broke the silence, it was not to 演説（する）／住所 the Goth or to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her 注目する，もくろむs on him as before.
Still cowering over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 明らかに as 関わりなく the presence of the two 存在s whose happiness she had just 鎮圧するd for ever as if they had never 存在するd, she began to recite, in solemn, 手段d, 詠唱するing トンs, a legend of the darkest and earliest age of Gothic history, keeping time to herself with the knife that she still held in her 手渡す. The malignity in her 表現, as she 追求するd her 雇用, betrayed the heartless 動機 that animated it, almost as palpably as the words of the composition she was repeating: thus she now spoke:—
'The tempest-god's pinions o'ershadow the sky, The waves leap to welcome the 嵐／襲撃する that is nigh, Through the hall of old Odin re-echo the shocks That the 猛烈な／残忍な ocean hurls at his rampart of 激しく揺するs, As, alone on the crags that 急に上がる up from the sands, With his virgin SIONA the young AGNAR stands; 涙／ほころびs ぱらぱら雨 their dew on the sad maiden's cheeks, And the 発言する／表明する of the chieftain 沈むs low while he speaks:—
"手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd in the fight for ever, Number'd with the worse than 殺害された; Weak, deform'd, 無能にするd!—never Can I join the hosts again!—With the 戦う／戦い that is won AGNAR'S earthly course is run!
"When thy 粉々にする'd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる must 産する／生じる, If thou 捜し出す'st a 未来 field; When thy arm, that sway'd the 争い, Fails to 保護物，者 thy worthless life; When thy 手渡すs no more afford 十分な 雇用 to the sword; Then, 保存する—尊敬（する）・点 thy 指名する; 会合，会う thy death—to live is shame! Such is Odin's mighty will; Such 命令（する）s I now fulfil!"'
At this point in the legend, she paused and turned suddenly to 観察する its 影響 on Hermanric. All its horrible 使用／適用 to himself thrilled through his heart. His 長，率いる drooped, and a low groan burst from his lips. But even this 証拠 of the 苦しむing she was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing failed to melt the アイロンをかける malignity of Goisvintha's 決意.
'Do you remember the death of Agnar?' she cried. 'When you were a child, I sung it to you ere you slept, and you 公約するd as you heard it, that when you were a man, if you 苦しむd his 負傷させるs you would die his death! He was 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd in a victory, yet he slew himself on the day of his 勝利; you are 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd in your treachery, and have forgotten your boy's honour, and will live in the 不明瞭 of your shame! Have you lost remembrance of that 古代の song? You heard it from me in the morning of your years; listen, and you shall hear it to the end; it is the dirge for your approaching death!'
She continued—
"SIONA, 嘆く／悼む not!—where I go The 軍人s feel nor 苦痛 nor woe; They raise aloft the gleaming steel, Their 負傷させるs, though warm, untended 傷をいやす／和解させる; Their arrows bellow through the 空気／公表する In にわか雨s, as they 戦う／戦い there; In mighty cups their ワイン is 注ぐ'd, 有望な virgins throng their midnight board!
"Yet think not that I die unmov'd; I 嘆く／悼む the doom that 始める，決めるs me 解放する／自由な, As I think, betroth'd—belov'd, On all the joys I lose in thee! To form my boys to 会合，会う the fray, Where'er the Gothic 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する streams; To guard thy night, to glad thy day, Made all the bliss of AGNAR'S dreams—Dreams that must now be all forgot, Earth's joys have passed from AGNAR'S lot!
"See, athwart the 直面する of light Float the clouds of sullen Night! Odin's 軍人s watch for me By the earth-encircling sea! The water's dirges howl my knell; 'Tis time I die—別れの（言葉，会）-別れの（言葉，会）!"
'He rose with a smile to 準備する for the spring, He flew from the 激しく揺する like a bird on the wing; The sea met her prey with a leap and a roar, And the maid stood alone by the wave-riven shore! The 勝利，勝つd mutter'd 深い, with a woe- boding sound, As she wept o'er the footsteps he'd left on the ground; And the wild vultures shriek'd, for the chieftain who spread Their 戦う／戦い-field 祝宴s was laid with the dead!'
As, with a slow and 手段d 強調, Goisvintha pronounced the last lines of the poem she again approached Hermanric. But the 注目する，もくろむs of the Goth sought her no longer. She had 静めるd the emotions that she had hoped to irritate. Of the latter 分割s of her legend, those only which were pathetic had 逮捕（する）d the lost chieftain's attention, and the blunted faculties of his heart 回復するd their old refinement as he listened to them. A solemn composure of love, grief, and pity appeared in the ちらりと見ること of affection that he now directed on the girl's despairing countenance. Years of good thoughts, an 存在 of tender cares, an eternity of youthful devotion spoke in that rapt, momentary, eloquent gaze, and imprinted on his 表現 a character ineffably beautiful and 静める—a nobleness above the human, and approaching the angelic and divine.
Intuitively Goisvintha followed the direction of his 注目する，もくろむs, and looked, like him, on the Roman girl's 直面する. A lowering 表現 of 憎悪 取って代わるd the 軽蔑（する） that had hitherto distorted her 熱烈な features. Mechanically her 手渡す again half raised the knife, and the accents of her wrathful 発言する／表明する once more 乱すd the sacred silence of affection and grief.
'Is it for the girl there that you would still live?' she cried 厳しく. 'I foreboded it, coward, when I first looked on you! I 用意が出来ている for it when I 負傷させるd you! I made sure that when my 怒り／怒る again 脅すd this new 支配者 of your thoughts and mover of your 活動／戦闘s, you should have lost the 力／強力にする to コースを変える it from her again! Think you that, because my disdain has 延期するd it, my vengeance on her is abandoned? Long since I swore to you that she should die, and I will 持つ／拘留する to my 目的! I have punished you; I will 殺す her! Can you 保護物，者 her from the blow to-night, as you 保護物，者d her in your テント? You are 女性 before me than a child!'
She 中止するd 突然の, for at this moment a noise of hurrying footsteps and 競うing 発言する／表明するs became suddenly audible from without. As she heard it, a 恐ろしい paleness chased the 紅潮／摘発する of 怒り／怒る from her cheeks. With the promptitude of 逮捕 she snatched the sword of Hermanric from under Antonina, and ran it through the 中心的要素s ーするつもりであるd to 持つ／拘留する the rude 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the door. The next instant the footsteps sounded on the garden path, and the next the door was 攻撃する，非難するd.
The good sword held 会社／堅い, but the frail 障壁 that it 支えるd 産する／生じるd at the second shock and fell inwards, 粉々にするd, to the 床に打ち倒す. 即時に the gap was darkened by human forms, and the firelight glowed over the repulsive countenances of two Huns who 長，率いるd the 侵入者s, habited in 完全にする armour and furnished with naked swords.
'産する／生じる yourself 囚人 by Alaric's 命令（する）,' cried one of the barbarians, 'or you shall be 殺害された as a 見捨てる人／脱走兵 where you now stand!'
The Goth had risen to his feet as the door was burst in. The arrival of his pursuers seemed to 回復する his lost energies, to 配達する him at once from an all-powerful thraldom. An 表現 of 勝利 and 反抗 shone over his 安定した features when he heard the 召喚するs of the Hun. For a moment he stooped に向かって Antonina, as she clung fainting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. His mouth quivered and his 注目する，もくろむ glistened as he kissed her 冷淡な cheek. In that moment all the hopelessness of his position, all the worthlessness of his marred 存在, all the ignominy 準備するing for him when he returned to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, 急ぐd over his mind. In that moment the worst horrors of 出発 and death, the fiercest rackings of love and despair, 攻撃する，非難するd but did not 打ち勝つ him. In that moment he paid his final 尊敬の印 to the 予定s of affection, and を締めるd for the last time the fibres of manly dauntlessness and Spartan 解決する!
The next instant he tore himself from the girl's 武器, the old hero- spirit of his 征服する／打ち勝つing nation 所有するd every 神経 in his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, his 注目する，もくろむ brightened again gloriously with its lost 軍人-light, his 四肢s grew 会社／堅い, his 直面する was 静める, he 直面するd the Huns with a mien of 当局 and a smile of disdain, and, as he 現在のd to them his defenceless breast, not the faintest （軽い）地震 was audible in his 発言する／表明する, while he cried in accents of 安定した 命令（する）—
'Strike! I 産する／生じる not!'
'Strike! I 産する／生じる not!'
The Huns 急ぐd 今後 with 猛烈な／残忍な cries, and buried their swords in his 団体／死体. His warm young 血 噴出するd out upon the 床に打ち倒す of the dwelling which had been the love-神社 of the heart that shed it. Without a sigh from his lips or a convulsion on his features, he fell dead at the feet of his enemies; all the valour of his disposition, all the gentleness of his heart, all the vigour of his form, 解決するd in one humble instant into a senseless and burdensome 集まり!
Antonina beheld the 暗殺, but was spared the sight of the death that followed it. She fell insensible by the 味方する of her young 軍人—her dress was spotted with his 血, her form was motionless as his own.
'Leave him there to rot! His pride in his 優越 will not serve him now—even to a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な!' cried the Hun leader to his companions, as he 乾燥した，日照りのd on the 衣料品s of the 死体 his reeking sword.
'And this woman,' 需要・要求するd one of his comrades, 'is she to be 解放するd or 安全な・保証するd?'
He pointed as he spoke to Goisvintha. During the 簡潔な／要約する scene of the 暗殺, the very 演習 of her faculties seemed to have been 一時停止するd. She had never stirred a 四肢 or uttered a word.
The Hun recognised her as the woman who had questioned and 賄賂d him at the （軍の）野営地，陣営. 'She is the 反逆者's kinswoman and is absent from the テントs without leave,' he answered. 'Take her 囚人 to Alaric; she will 耐える us 証言，証人／目撃する that we have done as he 命令（する）d us. As for the girl,' he continued, ちらりと見ることing at the 血 on Antonina's dress, and stirring her 人物／姿／数字 carelessly with his foot, 'she may be dead too, for she neither moves nor speaks, and may be left like her protector to 嘘（をつく） graveless where she is. For us, it is time that we 出発／死—the king is impatient of 延期する.'
As they led her 概略で from the house, Goisvintha shuddered, and 試みる／企てるd to pause for a moment when she passed the 死体 of the Goth. Death, that can 消滅させる 敵意s 同様に as sunder loves, rose awful and 控訴，上告ing as she looked her last at her 殺人d brother, and remembered her 殺人d husband. No 涙／ほころびs flowed from her 注目する，もくろむs, no groans broke from her bosom; but there was a pang, a last momentary pang of grief and pity at her heart as she murmured while they 軍隊d her away—'Aquileia! Aquileia! have I 生き延びるd thee for this!'
The 軍隊／機動隊s retired. For a few minutes silence 支配するd uninterruptedly over the room where the senseless girl still lay by the 味方する of all that was left to her of the 反対する of her first youthful love. But ere long footsteps again house door, and two Goths, who had formed part of the 護衛する allotted to the Hun, approached the young chieftain's 死体. Quickly and silently they raised it in their 武器 and bore it into the garden. There they scooped a shallow 穴を開ける with their swords in the fresh, flower-laden turf, and having laid the 団体／死体 there, they あわてて covered it, and 速く 出発／死d without returning to the house.
These men had served の中で the 軍人s committed to Hermanric's 命令（する）. By many 行為／法令／行動するs of frank generosity and 激励, the young chieftain had won their rough attachment. They 嘆く／悼むd his 運命／宿命, but dared not 妨害する the 宣告，判決, or …に反対する the 行為／法令／行動する that 決定するd it. At their own 危険 they had 内密に quitted the 前進するing 階級s of their comrades, to use the last 特権 and obey the last dictate of human 親切; and they thought not of the lonely girl as they now left her desolate, and hurried away to reassume their 任命するd 駅／配置するs ere it was too late.
The turf lay caressingly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the young 軍人's form; its 鎮圧するd flowers 圧力（をかける）d softly against his 冷淡な cheek; the fragrance of the new morning wafted its pure incense gently about his simple 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な! Around him flowered the delicate 工場／植物s that the 手渡す of Antonina had raised to please his 注目する，もくろむ. 近づく him stood the dwelling, sacred to the first and last kiss that he had impressed upon her lips; and about him, on all 味方するs, rose the plains and woodlands that had engrossed, with her image, the devotion of all her dearest thoughts. He lay, in his death, in the 中央 of the 魔法 circle of the best joys of his life! It was a fitter burial-place for the earthly 遺物s of that 有望な and generous spirit than the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 in the 大虐殺-laden 戦う／戦い-field, or the desolate sepulchres of a northern land!
Not long is the new-made 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な left unwatched to the solemn guardianship of 孤独 and Night. More than a few minutes have scarcely elapsed since it was dug, yet already human footsteps 圧力（をかける） its 産する／生じるing surface, and a human ちらりと見ること ざっと目を通すs attentively its small and homely 塚.
But it is not Antonina, whom he loved; it is not Goisvintha, through whose vengeance he was lost, who now looks upon the earth above the young 軍人's 死体. It is a stranger, an outcast; a man lost, dishonoured, abandoned—it is the 独房監禁 and 廃虚d Ulpius who now gazes with indifferent 注目する，もくろむs upon the 平和的な garden and the eloquent 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
In the 運命s of woe committed to the keeping of the night, the pagan had been fatally 含むd. The 破壊 that had gone 前へ／外へ against the 団体／死体 of the young man who lay beneath the earth had overtaken the mind of the old man who stood over his simple 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of Ulpius, with all its infirmities, was still there, but the soul of ferocious patience and unconquerable daring that had lighted it grandly in its 廃虚 was gone. Over the long anguish of that woeful life the 隠す of self-oblivion had の近くにd for ever!
He had been 解任するd by Alaric, but he had not returned to the city whither he was bidden. Throughout the night he had wandered about the lonely 郊外s, 努力する／競うing in secret and horrible 苦しむing for the mastery of his mind. There did the 倒す of all his hopes from the Goths 拡大する 速く into the 倒す of the whole intellect that had created his aspirations. There had 推論する／理由 burst the 社債s that had so long chained, perverted, degraded it! At length, wandering hither and thither, he had dragged the helpless 団体／死体, 所有するd no longer by the perilous mind, to the farm-house garden in which he now stood, gazing alternately at the 上昇傾向d sods of the chieftain's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and the red gleam of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as it glowed from the dreary room through the gap of the 粉々にするd door.
His faculties were fatally disordered rather than utterly destroyed. His 侵入／浸透, his firmness, and his cunning were gone; but a 難破させる of memory, useless and unmanageable—a 確かな capacity for momentary 観察 still remained to him. The shameful miscarriage in the テント of Alaric, which had overthrown his faculties, had passed from him as an event that never happened, but he remembered fragments of his past 存在—he still 保持するd a vague consciousness of the 判決，裁定 目的 of his whole life.
These embryo reflections, disconnected and unsustained, flitted to and fro over his dark mind as luminous exhalations over a 沼—rising and 沈むing, 害のない and delusive, fitful and 不規律な. What he remembered of the past he remembered carelessly, 見解（をとる）ing it with as 空いている a curiosity as if it were the visionary spectacle of another man's struggles and misfortunes and hopes, 事実上の／代理 under it as under a mysterious 影響（力）, neither the end nor the 推論する／理由 of which he cared to discover. For the 未来, it was to his thoughts a perfect blank; for the 現在の, it was a jarring combination of bodily weariness and mental repose.
He shuddered as he stood shelterless under the open heaven. The 冷淡な, that he had 反抗するd in the 丸天井s of the 不和d 塀で囲む, pierced in the farm-house garden; his 四肢s, which had resisted repose on the hard 旅行 from Rome to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Goths, now trembled so that he was fain to 残り／休憩（する） them on the ground. For a short time he sat glaring with 空いている and affrighted 注目する，もくろむs upon the open dwelling before him, as though he longed to enter it but dare not. At length the 誘惑 of the ruddy firelight seemed to vanquish his irresolution; he rose with difficulty, and slowly and hesitatingly entered the house.
He had 前進するd, どろぼう-like, but a few steps, he had felt but for a moment the welcome warmth of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, when the 人物／姿／数字 of Antonina, still 延長するd insensible upon the 床に打ち倒す, caught his 注目する，もくろむ; he approached it with eager curiosity, and, raising the girl on his arm, looked at her with a long and rigid scrutiny.
For some moments no 表現 of 承認 passed his lips or appeared on his countenance, as, with a mechanical, doting gesture of fondness, he smoothed her dishevelled hair over her forehead. While he was thus engaged, while the remains of the gentleness of his childhood were thus awfully 生き返らせるd in the insanity of his age, a musical string 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a small piece of gilt 支持を得ようと努めるd fell from its concealment in her bosom; he snatched it from the ground—it was the fragment of her broken lute, which had never quitted her since the night when, in her innocent grief, she had wept over it in her maiden bed-議会.
Small, obscure, insignificant as it was, this little 記念品 touched the fibre in the Pagan's 粉々にするd mind which the all-eloquent form and presence of its hapless mistress had failed to reach; his memory flew 支援する 即時に to the garden on the Pincian 開始する, and to his past 義務s in Numerian's 世帯, but spoke not to him of the calamities he had wreaked since that period on his confiding master. His imagination 現在のd to him at this moment but one image—his servitude in the Christian's abode; and as he now looked on the girl he could regard himself but in one light—as 'the 後見人 回復するd'.
'What does she with her music here?' he whispered apprehensively. 'This is not her father's house, and the garden yonder looks not from the 首脳会議 of the hill!'
As he curiously 診察するd the room, the red 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on the 床に打ち倒す suddenly attracted his attention. A panic, a frantic terror seemed 即時に to 圧倒する him. He rose with a cry of horror, and, still 持つ／拘留するing the girl on his arm, hurried out into the garden trembling and breathless, as if the 武器 of an 暗殺者 had 脅すd him from the house.
The shock of her rough 除去, the sudden 影響（力） of the fresh, 冷淡な 空気／公表する, 回復するd Antonina to the consciousness of life at the moment when Ulpius, unable to support her longer, laid her against the little heap of turf which 示すd the position of the young chieftain's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Her 注目する，もくろむs opened wildly; their first ちらりと見ること 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the 粉々にするd door and the empty room. She rose from the ground, 前進するd a few steps に向かって the house, then paused, rigid, breathless, silent, and, turning slowly, 直面するd the 上昇傾向d turf.
The 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was all-eloquent of its tenant. His cuirass, which the 兵士s had thought to bury with the 団体／死体 that it had defended in former days, had been overlooked in the haste of the secret interment, and lay partly imbedded in the broken earth, partly exposed to 見解（をとる）—a simple monument over a simple 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な! Her tearless, dilated 注目する，もくろむs looked 負かす／撃墜する on it as though they would number each blade of grass, each morsel of earth by which it was surrounded! Her hair waved idly about her cheeks, as the light 勝利，勝つd ぱたぱたするd it; but no 表現 passed over her 直面する, no gestures escaped her 四肢s. Her mind toiled and quivered, as if 鎮圧するd by a fiery 重荷（を負わせる）; but her heart was voiceless, and her 団体／死体 was still.
Ulpius had stood unnoticed by her 味方する. At this moment he moved so as to 直面する her, and she suddenly looked up at him. A momentary 表現 of bewilderment and 疑惑 lightened the 激しい vacancy of despair which had chased their natural and feminine tenderness from her 注目する，もくろむs, but it disappeared 速く. She turned from the Pagan, knelt 負かす／撃墜する by the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する and bosom against the little 塚 of turf beneath her.
No 発言する／表明する 慰安d her, no arm caressed her, as her mind now began to 侵入する the mysteries, to 調査（する） the darkest depths of the long night's calamities! Unaided and unsolaced, while the few and 病弱なing 星／主役にするs 微光d from their places in the sky, while the sublime stillness of tranquillised Nature stretched around her, she knelt at the altar of death, and raised her soul 上向き to the 広大な／多数の／重要な heaven above her, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with its sacred 申し込む／申し出ing of human grief!
Long did she thus remain; and when at length she arose from the ground, when, approaching the Pagan, she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him her tearless, dreary 注目する，もくろむs, he quailed before her ちらりと見ること, as his dull faculties struggled vainly to 再開する the old, 知らせるing 力／強力にする that they had now for ever lost. Nothing but the remembrance 誘発するd by his first sight of the fragment of the lute lived within even yet, as he whispered to her in low, entreating トンs—
'Come home—come home! Your father may return before us—come home!'
As the words 'home' and 'father'—those 世帯 gods of the heart's earliest 存在—struck upon her ears, a change flashed with electric suddenness over the girl's whole 面. She raised her 病弱な 手渡すs to the sky; all her woman's tenderness repossessed itself of her heart; and as she again knelt 負かす／撃墜する over the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, her sobs rose audibly through the 静めるd and fragrant 空気／公表する.
With Hermanric's 死体 beneath her, with the 血-ぱらぱら雨d room behind her, with a 敵意を持った army and a 飢饉-wasted city beyond her, it was only through that flood of 涙／ほころびs, that 傷をいやす／和解させるing passion of gentle emotions, that she rose superior to the multiplied horrors of her 状況／情勢 at the very moment when her faculties and her life seemed 沈むing under them alike. Fully, 自由に, 激しく she wept, on the kindly and parent earth—the 患者, friendly ground that once bore the light footsteps of the first of a race not created for death; that now 持つ／拘留するs in its 避難所ing 武器 the loved ones, whom, in 嘆く／悼むing, we lay there to sleep; that shall yet be bound to the farthermost of its depths, when the sun-有望な presence of returning spirits 向こうずねs over its renovated でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and love is 再開するd in angel perfection at the point where death 一時停止するd it in mortal frailness!
'Come home—your father is を待つing you—come home!' repeated the Pagan vacantly, moving slowly away as he spoke.
At the sound of his 発言する／表明する she started up, and clasping his arm with her trembling fingers, to 逮捕（する） his 進歩, looked affrightedly into his seared and listless countenance. As she thus gazed on him she appeared for the first time to recognise him. 恐れる and astonishment mingled in her 表現 with grief and despair as she sunk at his feet, moaning in トンs of piercing entreaty—
'O Ulpius!—if Ulpius you are—have pity on me and take me to my father! My father! my father! In all the lonely world there is nothing left to me but my father!'
'Why do you weep to me about your broken lute?' answered Ulpius, with a dull, unmeaning smile; 'it was not I that destroyed it!'
'They have 殺害された him!' she shrieked distractedly, heedless of the Pagan's reply. 'I saw them draw their swords on him! See, his 血 is on me—me!—Antonina, whom he 保護するd and loved! Look there; that is a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—I know it! I have never seen him since; he is 負かす／撃墜する—負かす／撃墜する there! under the flowers I grew to gather for him! They slew him; and when I knew it not, they have buried him!—or you—you have buried him! You have hidden him under the 冷淡な garden earth! He is gone!—Ah, gone, gone—for ever gone!'
And she flung herself again with 無謀な 暴力／激しさ on the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. After looking 確固に on her for a moment, Ulpius approached and raised her from the earth.
'Come!' he cried 怒って, 'the night grows on—your father waits!'
'The 塀で囲むs of Rome shut me from my father! I shall never see my father nor Hermanric again!' she cried, in トンs of bitter anguish, remembering more perfectly all the 悲惨s of her position, and struggling to 解放（する） herself from the Pagan's しっかり掴む.
The 塀で囲むs of Rome! At those words the mind of Ulpius opened to a flow of dark remembrances, and lost the 見通しs that had 占領するd it until that moment. He laughed triumphantly.
'The 塀で囲むs of Rome 屈服する to my arm!' he cried, in exulting トンs; 'I pierced them with my good 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of アイロンをかける! I 負傷させる through them with my 有望な lantern! Spirits roared on me, and struck me 負かす／撃墜する, and grinned upon me in the 厚い 不明瞭, but I passed the 塀で囲む! The 雷鳴 pealed around me as I はうd along the winding 不和s; but I won my way through them! I （機の）カム out 征服する／打ち勝つing on the other 味方する! Come, come, come, come! We will return! I know the 跡をつける, even in the 不明瞭! I can outwatch the sentinels! You shall walk in the pathway that I have broken through the bricks!
The girl's features lost for a moment their 表現 of grief, and grew rigid with horror, as she ちらりと見ることd at his fiery 注目する，もくろむs, and felt the fearful 疑惑 of his insanity darkening over her mind. She stood 権力のない, trembling, unresisting, in his しっかり掴む, without 試みる／企てるing to delude him into 出発 or to appease him into 延期する.
'Why did I make my passage through the 塀で囲む?' muttered the Pagan in a low, awe-struck 発言する／表明する, suddenly checking himself, as he was about to step 今後. 'Why did I 涙／ほころび 負かす／撃墜する the strong brick-work and go 前へ／外へ into the dark 郊外s?'
He paused, and for a few moments struggled with his purposeless and disconnected thoughts; but a blank, a 不明瞭, an annihilation 圧倒するd Alaric and the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営, which he vainly endeavoured to 分散させる. He sighed 激しく to himself—'It is gone!' and still しっかり掴むing Antonina by the 手渡す, drew her after him to the garden gate.
'Leave me!' she shrieked, as he passed onward into the pathway that led to the high-road. 'Oh, be 慈悲の, and leave me to die where he has died!'
'Peace! or I will rend you 四肢 by 四肢, as I rent the 石／投石するs from the 塀で囲む when I passed through it!' he whispered to her in 猛烈な／残忍な accents, as she struggled to escape him. 'You shall return with me to Rome! You shall walk in the 跡をつける that I have made in the 不和d brick-work!'
Terror, anguish, exhaustion, overpowered her weak 成果／努力s. Her lips moved, partly in 祈り and partly in ejaculation; but she spoke in murmurs only, as she mechanically 苦しむd the Pagan to lead her onward by the 手渡す.
They paced on under the 病弱なing starlight, over the 冷淡な, lonely road, and through the dreary and 砂漠d 郊外s,—a fearful and discordant pair! Coldly, obediently, impassively, as if she were walking in a dream, the spirit- broken girl moved by the 味方する of her 不十分な-human leader. Disjointed exclamation, 補欠／交替の／交替するing horribly between infantine 簡単 and 猛烈な／残忍な wickedness, 注ぐd incessantly from the Pagan's lips, but he never 演説（する）／住所d himself その上の to his terror-stricken companion. So, wending 速く onward, they 伸び（る）d the Gothic lines; and here the madman slackened his pace, and paused, beast-like, to glare around him, as he approached the habitations of men.
Still not …に反対するd by Antonina, whose faculties of 観察 were petrified by her terror into perfect inaction, even here, within reach of the doubtful 援助（する） of the enemies of her people, the Pagan crept 今後 through the loneliest places of the 野営, and, guided by the mysterious cunning of his 哀れな race, eluded 首尾よく the 観察 of the drowsy sentinels. Never bewildered by the 不明瞭— for the moon had gone 負かす／撃墜する—always led by the animal instinct co- existent with his 病気, he passed over the waste ground between the 敵意を持った 野営 and the city, and arrived 勝利を得た at the heap of 石／投石するs that 示すd his 入り口 to the 不和d 塀で囲む.
For one moment he stopped, and turning に向かって the girl, pointed proudly to the dark, low 違反 he was about to 侵入する. Then, 製図／抽選 her half- fainting form closer to his 味方する, looking up attentively to the ramparts, and stepping as noiselessly as though turf were beneath his feet, he entered the dusky 不和 with his helpless 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
As they disappeared in the 休会s of the 塀で囲む, Night—the 嵐の, the eventful, the 致命的な!—reached its last 限界; and the famished sentinel on the 要塞s of the 包囲するd city roused himself from his dreary and 吸収するing thoughts, for he saw that the new day was 夜明けing in the east.
Slowly and mournfully the sentinel at the 不和d 塀で囲む raised his 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the eastern clouds as they brightened before the 前進するing 夜明け. Desolate as was the 外見 of the dull, misty daybreak, it was yet the most welcome of all the 反対するs surrounding the 餓死するing 兵士 on which he could 直す／買収する，八百長をする his languid gaze. To look 支援する on the city behind him was to look 支援する on the dreary charnel-house of 飢饉 and death; to look 負かす／撃墜する on the waste ground without the 塀で囲むs was to look 負かす／撃墜する on the dead 団体／死体 of the comrade of his watch, who, maddened by the pangs of hunger which he had 苦しむd during the night, had cast himself from the rampart to 会合，会う a welcome death on the earth beneath. Famished and despairing, the sentinel crouched on the 要塞s which he had now neither strength to pace nor care to defend, yearning for the food that he had no hope to 得る, as he watched the grey daybreak from his 独房監禁 地位，任命する.
While he was thus 占領するd, the 暗い／優うつな silence of the scene was suddenly broken by the sound of 落ちるing brick-work at the inner base of the 塀で囲む, followed by faint entreaties for mercy and deliverance, which rose on his ear, strangely mingled with disjointed 表現 of 反抗 and exultation from a second 発言する／表明する. He slowly turned his 長，率いる, and, looking 負かす／撃墜する, saw on the ground beneath a young girl struggling in the しっかり掴む of an old man, who was hurrying her onward in the direction of the Pincian Gate.
For one moment the girl's 注目する，もくろむ met the sentinel's 空いている ちらりと見ること, and she 新たにするd, with a last 成果／努力 of strength, and a greater vehemence of supplication, her cries for help; but the 兵士 neither moved nor answered. Exhausted as he was, no sight could 影響する／感情 him now but the sight of food. Like the 残り／休憩（する） of the 国民s, he was sunk in a 激しい stupor of 餓死—selfish, 無謀な, brutalised. No 災害s could depress, no 残虐（行為）s rouse him. 飢饉 had torn asunder every social tie, had withered every human sympathy の中で his 包囲するd fellow- 国民s, and he was famishing like them.
At the moment when the 夜明け had first appeared, could he have looked 負かす／撃墜する by some mysterious 機関 to the 内部の 創立／基礎s of the 塀で囲む, from the rampart on which he kept his 疲れた／うんざりした watch, such a sight must then have 現在のd itself as would have 誘発するd even his 不振の 観察 to rigid attention and involuntary surprise.
Winding 上向き and downward の中で jagged 集まりs of 廃虚d brick-work, now lost まっただ中に the 影をつくる／尾行するs of dreary chasms, now 目だつ over the elevations of rising arches, the dark 不規律な passages broken by Ulpius in the rotten 塀で囲む would then have 現在のd themselves to his 注目する，もくろむs; not stretching 前へ／外へ in dismal 孤独, not peopled only by the reptiles native to the place, but traced in all their mazes by human forms. Then he would have perceived the 猛烈な／残忍な, resolute Pagan, moving through 不明瞭 and 障害s with a sure, solemn 進歩, 製図／抽選 after him, like a dog 充てるd to his will, the young girl whose hapless 運命／宿命 had doomed her to 落ちる into his 力／強力にする. Her half- fainting 人物／姿／数字 might have been seen, いつかs prostrate on the higher places of the 違反, while her fearful guide descended before her into a chasm beyond, and then turned to drag her after him to a darker and a lower depth yet; いつかs bent in supplication, when her lips moved once more with a last despairing entreaty, and her 四肢s trembled with a final 成果／努力 to escape from her captor's relentless しっかり掴む. While still, through all that …に反対するd him, the same 猛烈な／残忍な tenacity of 目的 would have been invariably 明白な in every 活動／戦闘 of Ulpius, 絶えず 確認するing him in his mad 決意／決議 to make his 犠牲者 the 信奉者 of his 進歩 through the 塀で囲む, ever guiding him with a strange instinct through every hindrance, and 保存するing him from every danger in his path, until it brought him 前へ／外へ 勝利を得た, with his 囚人 still in his 力／強力にする, again 解放する／自由な to tread the desolate streets and mingle with the 飢饉- stricken 国民s of Rome.
And now when, after 危険，危なくする and anguish, she once more stood within the city of her home, what hope remained to Antonina of 得るing her last 避難 under her father's roof, and deriving her 独房監禁 なぐさみ from the 成果／努力 to 回復する her father's love? With the termination of his passage through the 違反 in the 塀で囲む had ended ever recollection associated with it in the Pagan's 粉々にするd memory. A new blank now pervaded his lost faculties, desolate as that which had 圧倒するd them in the night when he first stood in the farm- house garden by the young chieftain's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He moved onward, unobservant, unthinking, without 目的（とする） or hope, driven by a mysterious restlessness, forgetting the very presence of Antonina as she followed him, but still mechanically しっかり掴むing her 手渡す, and dragging her after him he knew not whither.
And she, on her part, made no 成果／努力 more for deliverance. She had seen the sentinel unmoved by her entreaties, she had seen the 塀で囲むs of her father's house receding from her longing 注目する，もくろむs, as Ulpius pitilessly hurried her father and さらに先に from its distant door; and she lost the last faint hope of 復古／返還, the last ぐずぐず残る 願望（する） of life, as the sense of her helplessness now 重さを計るd heaviest on her mind. Her heart was 十分な of her young 軍人, who had been 殺害された, and of her father, from whom she had parted in the hour of his wrath, as she now feebly followed the Pagan's steps, and 辞職するd herself to a 迅速な exhaustion and death in her utter despair.
They turned from the Pincian Gate and 伸び（る）d the Campus Martius; and here the 面 of the 包囲するd city and the 条件 of its doomed inhabitants were fully and fearfully 公表する／暴露するd to 見解（をとる）. On the surface of the noble area, once thronged with bustling （人が）群がるs passing to and fro in every direction as their さまざまな 目的地s or caprices might lead them, not twenty moving 人物／姿／数字s were now discernible. These few, who still 保持するd their strength or the 決意／決議 to pace the greatest thoroughfare of Rome, stalked backwards and 今後s incessantly, their hollow 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on vacancy, their 病弱な 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d over their mouths; each separate, distrustful, and silent; 猛烈な／残忍な as 拘留するd madmen; restless as spectres 乱すd in a place of tombs.
Such were the 国民s who still moved over the Campus Martius; and, besetting their path wherever they turned, lay the 暗い／優うつな numbers of the dying and the dead—the 犠牲者s already stricken by the pestilence which had now arisen in the 感染させるd city, and joined the 飢饉 in its work of desolation and death. Around the public fountains, where the water still 泡d up as freshly as in the summer-time of 繁栄 and peace, the poorer 全住民 of beleaguered Rome had 主として congregated to 満了する／死ぬ. Some still 保持するd strength enough to drink greedily at the 利ざや of the 石／投石する 水盤／入り江s, across which others lay dead—their 長，率いるs and shoulders immersed in the water—溺死するd from 欠如（する） of strength to draw 支援する after their first draught. Children 機動力のある over the dead 団体／死体s of their parents to raise themselves to the fountain's brim; parents 星／主役にするd vacantly at the 死体s of their children alternately floating and 沈むing in the water, into which they had fallen unsuccoured and unmourned.
In other parts of the place, at the open gates of the theatres and hippodromes, in the unguarded porticoes of the palaces and the baths lay the discoloured 団体／死体s of those who had died ere they could reach the fountains—of women and children 特に—surrounded in frightful contrast by the abandoned furniture of 高級な and the discarded 発明s of 副／悪徳行為—by gilded couches—by inlaid （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs—by jewelled cornices—by obscene picture and statues—by brilliantly でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd, gaudily 色合いd manuscripts of licentious songs, still hanging at their accustomed places on the lofty marble 塀で囲むs. さらに先に on, in the by- streets and the retired 法廷，裁判所s, where the 死体 of the tradesman was stretched on his empty 反対する; where the 兵士 of the city guard dropped 負かす／撃墜する overpowered were he reached the 限界 of his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs; where the 豊富な merchant lay pestilence-stricken upon the last hoards of repulsive food which his gold had procured; the 暗殺者 and the robber might be seen—now greedily devouring the offal that lay around them, now 落ちるing dead upon the 団体／死体s which they had ライフル銃／探して盗むd but the moment before.
Over the whole prospect, far and 近づく, wherever it might 延長する, whatever the horrors by which it might be 占領するd, was spread a blank, supernatural stillness. Not a sound arose; the living were as silent as the dead; 罪，犯罪, 苦しむing, despair, were all voiceless alike; the trumpet was unheard in the guard-house; the bell never rang from the church; even the 厚い, misty rain, that now descended from the 黒人／ボイコット and unmoving clouds, and obscured in 冷淡な 影をつくる／尾行するs the 輪郭（を描く）s of distant buildings and the pinnacle 最高の，を越すs of mighty palaces, fell noiseless to the ground. The sky had no 勝利，勝つd; the earth no echoes—the pervading desolation appalled the 注目する，もくろむ; the 広大な stillness 重さを計るd dull on the ear—it was a scene as of the last-left city of an exhausted world, decaying noiselessly into primeval 大混乱.
Through this atmosphere of 不明瞭 and death, along these paths of pestilence and 飢饉; unregarding and unregarded, the Pagan and his 囚人 passed slowly onward に向かって the ４半期/4分の1 of the city opposite the Pincian 開始する. No ray of thought, even yet, brightened the dull faculties of Ulpius; still he walked 今後 vacantly, and still he was followed wearily by the 急速な／放蕩な- failing girl.
Sunk in her mingled stupor of bodily 証拠不十分 and mental despair, she never spoke, never raised her 長，率いる, never looked 前へ／外へ on the one 味方する or the other. She had now 中止するd even to feel the strong, 冷淡な しっかり掴む of the Pagan's 手渡す. Shadowy 見通しs of spheres beyond the world, arrayed in enchanting beauty, and people with happy spirits in their old earthly forms, where a long deathless 存在 moved 滑らかに and dreamily onward, without 示す of time or taint of woe, were 開始 before her mind. She lost all memory of afflictions and wrongs, all 逮捕 of danger from the madman at whose mercy she remained. And thus she still moved feebly onward as the will of Ulpius guided her, with no 観察 of her 現在の 危険，危なくする, and no 苦悩 for her 差し迫った 運命／宿命.
They passed the grand circular structure of the Pantheon, entered the long 狭くする streets 主要な to the banks of the river, and finally 伸び（る）d the 利ざや of the Tiber—hard by the little island that still rises in the 中央 of its waters. Here, for the first time, the Pagan paused mechanically in his course, and vacantly directed his dull, dreamy 注目する，もくろむs on the prospect before him, where the 塀で囲むs, stretching 突然の outward from their ordinary direction, enclosed the Janiculum Hill, as it rose with its 不規律な 集まり of buildings on the opposite bank of the river.
At this sudden change from 活動／戦闘 to repose, the overtasked energies which had hitherto gifted the 四肢s of Antonina with an unnatural 力／強力にする of endurance, 突然の relaxed. She sank 負かす／撃墜する helpless and silent; her 長，率いる drooped に向かって the hard ground, as に向かって a welcome pillow, but 設立する no support, for the Pagan's アイロンをかける しっかり掴む of her 手渡す remained unyielding as ever. Infirm though he was, he appeared at this moment to be unconscious that his 囚人 was now hanging at his 味方する. Every 協会 connected with her, every recollection of his position with her in her father's house, had 消えるd from his memory. A darker blindness seemed to have sunk over his bodily perceptions; his 注目する，もくろむs rolled slowly to and fro over the prospect before him, but regarded nothing; his panting breaths （機の）カム 厚い and 急速な／放蕩な; his shrunk chest heaved as if some 深い, dread agony were pent within it—it was evident that a new 危機 in his insanity was at 手渡す.
At this moment one of the 禁止（する）d of marauders—the desperate 犯罪のs of 飢饉 and 疫病／悩ます—who still prowled through the city, appeared in the street. Their trembling 手渡すs sought their 武器s, and their haggard 直面するs brightened, when they first discerned the Pagan and the girl; but as they approached nearer they saw enough in the 人物／姿／数字s of the two, at a ちらりと見ること, to destroy their hopes of 掴むing on them either plunder or food. For an instant they stood by their ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者s, as if 審議ing whether to 殺人 them only for 殺人's sake, when the 外見 of two women, stealthily quitting a house さらに先に on in the street, carrying a basket covered by some tattered 衣料品s, attracted their attention. They turned 即時に to follow the 持参人払いのs of the basket, and again Ulpius and Antonina were left alone on the river's bank.
The 外見 of the 暗殺者s had been 権力のない, as every other sight or event in the city, in 誘発するing the faculties of Ulpius. He had neither looked on them nor fled from them when they surrounded him; but now when they were gone he slowly turned his 長，率いる in the direction by which they had 出発／死d. His gaze wandered over the wet flagstones of the street, over two 死体s stretched on them at a little distance, over the 人物／姿／数字 of a 女性（の） slave who lay forsaken 近づく the 塀で囲む of one of the houses, 発揮するing her last energies to drink from the turbid rain- water which ran 負かす／撃墜する the kennel by her 味方する; and still his 注目する，もくろむs remained unregardful of all that they 遭遇（する）d. The next 反対する which by chance attracted his 空いている attention was a 砂漠d 寺. This 独房監禁 building 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him すぐに in contemplation—it was 運命にあるd to open a new and a 警告 scene in the dark 悲劇 of his の近くにing life.
In his course through the city he had passed unheeded many 寺s far more 目だつ in 状況／情勢, far more 課すing in structure, than this. It was a building of no remarkable extent or 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の beauty. Its 狭くする porticoes and dark doorway were more fitted to repel than to 招待する the 注目する，もくろむ; but it had one attraction, powerful above all glories of architecture and all grandeur of 状況／情勢 to 逮捕（する） in him those wandering faculties whose sterner and loftier 目的（とする）s were now 一時停止するd for ever; it was 献身的な to Serapis—to the idol which had been the deity of his first worship, and the inspiration of his last struggled for the 復古／返還 of his 約束. The image of the god, with the three- 長，率いるd monster encircled by a serpent, obedient beneath his 手渡す, was carved over the portico.
What flood of emotions 急ぐd into the 空いている mind of Ulpius at the instant when he discerned the long-loved, 井戸／弁護士席-known image of the Egyptian god, there was nothing for some moments outwardly 明白な in him to betray. His moral insensibility appeared but to be 深くするd as his gaze was now 直す／買収する，八百長をするd with rigid intensity on the 寺 portico. Thus he continued to remain motionless, as if what he saw had petrified him where he stood, when the clouds, which had been の近くにing in deeper and deeper blackness as the morning 前進するd, and which, still 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with electricity, were 集会 to 生き返らせる the 嵐／襲撃する of the past night, burst 突然の into a loud peal of 雷鳴 over his 長，率いる.
At that 警告 sound, as if it had been the supernatural signal を待つd to 誘発する him, as if in one 簡潔な／要約する moment it awakened every recollection of all that he had resolutely 試みる／企てるd during the night of 雷鳴 that was past, he started into instant 活気／アニメーション. His countenance brightened, his form 拡大するd, he dropped the 手渡す of Antonina, raised his arm aloft に向かって the wrathful heaven in frantic 勝利, then staggering 今後s, fell on his 膝s at the base of the 寺 steps.
Whatever the remembrances of his passage through the 塀で囲む at the Pincian Hill, and of the toil and 危険，危なくする 後継するing it, which had 生き返らせるd when the 雷鳴 first sounded in his ear, they now 消えるd as 速く as they had arisen, and left his wandering memory 解放する／自由な to 逆戻りする to the scenes which the image of Serapis was most fitted to 解任する. Recollections of his boyish enjoyments in the 寺 at Alexandria, of his 青年's enthusiasm, of the 勝利s of his 早期に manhood—all disjointed and wayward, yet all 有望な, glorious, intoxicating—flashed before his 粉々にするd mind. 涙／ほころびs, the first that he had shed since his happy 青年, flowed quickly 負かす／撃墜する his withered cheeks. He 圧力（をかける）d his hot forehead, he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his parched 手渡す in ecstasy on the 冷淡な, wet steps beneath him. He muttered breathless ejaculations, he breathed strange murmurs of endearment, he humbled himself in his rapturous delight beneath the 塀で囲むs of the 寺 like a dog that has discovered his lost master and fawns affectionately at his feet. 犯罪の as he was, his joy in his abasement, his glory in his 哀れな 孤立／分離 from humanity, was a doom of degradation pitiable to behold.
After an interval his mood changed. He rose to his feet, his trembling 四肢s 強化するd with a youthful vigour as he 上がるd the 寺 steps and 伸び（る）d its doorway. He turned for a moment, and looked 前へ／外へ over the street, ere he entered the hallowed domain of his distempered imagination. To him the cloudy sky above was now 向こうずねing with the radiance of the sun-有望な East. The death-laden 主要道路s of Rome, as they stretched before him, were beautiful with lofty trees, and populous with happy 人物／姿／数字s; and along the dark flagstones beneath, where still lay the 死体s which he had no 注目する，もくろむ to see, he beheld already the priests of Serapis with his 深い尊敬の念を抱くd 後見人, his beloved Macrinus of former days, at their 長，率いる, 前進するing to 会合，会う and welcome him in the hall of the Egyptian god. 見通しs such as these passed gloriously before the Pagan's 注目する，もくろむs as he stood 勝利を得た on the steps of the 寺, and brightened to him with a noonday light its dusky 休会s when, after his 簡潔な／要約する 延期する, he turned from the street and disappeared through the doorway of the sacred place.
The rain 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する more thickly than before; the 雷鳴, once 誘発するd, now sounded in 深い and たびたび（訪れる） peals as Antonina raised herself from the ground and looked around her, in momentary 期待 that the dreaded form of Ulpius must 会合，会う her 注目する，もくろむs. No living creature was 明白な in the street. The forsaken slave still reclined 近づく the 塀で囲む of the house where she had first appeared when the Pagan 伸び（る）d the approaches to the 寺; but she now lay there dead. No fresh 禁止（する）d of robbers appeared in sight. An 連続する 孤独 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in all directions as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could reach.
At the moment when Ulpius had 放棄するd his しっかり掴む of her 手渡す, Antonina had sunk to the ground, helpless and 辞職するd, but not exhausted beyond all 力／強力にする of sensation or all capacity for thought. While she lay on the 冷淡な pavement of the street, her mind still 追求するd its 見通しs of a 迅速な death, and a tranquil life-in-death to 後継する it in a 未来 明言する／公表する. But, as minute after minute elapsed, and no 厳しい 発言する／表明する sounded in her ear, no pitiless 手渡す dragged her from the ground, no ominous footsteps were audible around her, a change passed 徐々に over her thoughts; the instinct of self-保護 slowly 生き返らせるd within her, and, as she raised herself to look 前へ／外へ on the 暗い／優うつな prospect, the chances of 連続する flight and 現在の safety 現在のd by the 孤独 of the street, 誘発するd her like a 発言する／表明する of 激励, like an 予期しない 約束 of help.
Her perception of outer 影響（力）s returned; she felt the rain that drenched her 衣料品s; she shuddered at the 雷鳴 sounding over her 長，率いる; she 示すd with horror the dead 団体／死体s lying before her on the 石／投石するs. An overpowering 願望（する） animated her to 飛行機で行く from the place, to escape from the desolate scene around, even though she should 沈む exhausted by the 成果／努力 in the next street. Slowly she arose—her 四肢s trembled with a premature infirmity; but she 伸び（る）d her feet. She tottered onward, turning her 支援する on the river, passed bewildered between long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 砂漠d houses, and arrived opposite a public garden surrounding a little summer-house, whose 砂漠d portico 申し込む／申し出d both concealment and 避難所. Here, therefore, she took 避難, crouching in the darkest corner of the building, and hiding her 直面する in her 手渡すs, as if to shut out all 見解（をとる） of the dreary though altered scenes which spread before her 注目する，もくろむs.
Woeful thoughts and recollections now moved within her in bewildering 混乱. All that she had 苦しむd since Ulpius had dragged her from the farm- house in the 郊外s—the night 巡礼の旅 over the plain—the fearful passage through the 塀で囲む—生き返らせるd in her memory, mingled with vague ideas, now for the first time 誘発するd, of the 疫病／悩ます and 飢饉 that were desolating the city; and, with sudden 逮捕s that Goisvintha might still be に引き続いて her, knife in 手渡す, through the lonely streets; while passively 目だつ over all these 変化させるing sources of anguish and dread, the scene of the young chieftain's death lay like a 冷淡な 負わせる on her 激しい heart. The damp turf of his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な seemed still to 圧力（をかける） against her breast; his last kiss yet trembled on her lips; she knew, though she dared not look 負かす／撃墜する on them, that the 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of his 血 yet stained her 衣料品s.
Whether she strove to rise and continue her flight; whether she crouched 負かす／撃墜する again under the portico, 辞職するd for one bitter moment to 死なせる／死ぬ by the knife of Goisvintha—if Goisvintha were 近づく; to 落ちる once more into the 手渡すs of Ulpius—if Ulpius were 跡をつけるing her to her 退却／保養地,— the 鎮圧するing sense that she was utterly （死が）奪い去るd of her beloved protector—that the friend of her 簡潔な／要約する days of happiness was lost to her for ever—that Hermanric, who had 保存するd her from death, had been 殺人d in his 青年 and his strength by her 味方する, never 砂漠d her. Since the 暗殺 in the farm-house, she was now for the first time alone; and now for the first time she felt the 十分な severity of her affliction, and knew how dark was the blank which was spread before every aspiration of her 未来 life.
耐えるing, almost eternal, as the 重荷（を負わせる） of her desolation seemed now to have become, it was yet to be 除去するd, ere long, by feelings of a tenderer mournfulness and a more 辞職するd woe. The innate and innocent fortitude of disposition, which had made her 患者 under the rigour of her youthful education, and 希望に満ちた under the 裁判，公判s that 攻撃する，非難するd her on her banishment from her father's house; which had never 砂漠d her until the awful scenes of the past night of 暗殺 and death rose in 勝利を得た horror before her 注目する，もくろむs; and which, even then, had been 一時停止するd but not destroyed—was now 運命にあるd to 回復する its 傷をいやす／和解させるing 影響（力） over her heart. As she still cowered in her lonely 避難, the final hope, the yearning dependence on a 復古／返還 to her father's presence and her father's love, that had moved her over the young chieftain's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and had 誘発するd her last 成果／努力 for freedom when Ulpius had dragged her through the passage in the 不和d 塀で囲む, suddenly 生き返らせるd.
Once more she arose, and looked 前へ／外へ on the desolate city and the 嵐の sky, but now with 穏やかな and unshrinking 注目する，もくろむs. Her recollections of the past grew tender in their youthful grief; her thoughts for the 未来 became 患者, solemn, and serene. Images of her first and her last-left protector, of her old familiar home, of her garden 孤独 on the Pincian 開始する, spread beautiful before her imagination as 残り／休憩（する）ing- places to her 疲れた／うんざりした heart. She descended the steps of the summer-house with no 逮捕 of her enemies, no 疑問 of her 決意／決議; for she knew the beacon that was now to direct her onward course. The 涙／ほころびs gathered 十分な in her 注目する，もくろむs as she passed into the garden; but her step never 滞るd, her features never lost their 連合させるd 表現 of tranquil 悲しみ and subdued hope. So she once more entered the perilous streets, and murmuring to herself, 'My father! my father!' as if in those simple words lay the 手渡す that was to guide, and the providence that was to 保存するd her, she began to trace her 独房監禁 way in the direction of the Pincian 開始する.
It was a spectacle—touching, beautiful, even sublime—to see this young girl, but a few hours 解放する／自由なd, by perilous paths and by 犯罪の 手渡すs, from scenes which had begun in treachery, only to end in death, now passing, resolute and alone, through the streets of a mighty city, 圧倒するd by all that is poignant in human anguish and hideous in human 罪，犯罪. It was a noble 証拠 of the strong 力／強力にする over the world and the world's 危険，危なくするs, with which the simplest affection may arm the frailest 存在—to behold her thus 追求するing her way, superior to every horror of desolation and death that clogged her path, unconsciously discovering in the softly murmured 指名する of 'father', which still fell at intervals from her lips, the pure 目的 that 支えるd her—the 安定した heroism that ever held her in her doubtful course. The 嵐／襲撃するs of heaven 注ぐd over her 長，率いる—the 罪，犯罪s and sufferings of Rome darkened the paths of her 巡礼の旅; but she passed 堅固に onward through all, like a 大臣ing spirit, 旅行ing along earthly shores in the 有望な inviolability of its 慈悲の 使節団 and its 宗教上の thoughts—like a ray of light living in the strength of its own beauty, まっただ中に the tempest and obscurity of a stranger sphere.
Once more she entered the Campus Martius. Again she passed the public fountains, still unnaturally 充てるd to serve as beds for the dying and as sepulchres for the dead; again she trod the dreary 主要道路s, where the stronger の中で the famished populace yet paced hither and thither in ferocious silence and unsocial 分離. No word was 演説（する）／住所d, hardly a look was directed to her, as she 追求するd her 独房監禁 course. She was desolate の中で the desolate; forsaken の中で others abandoned like herself.
The robber, when he passed her by, saw that she was worthless for the 利益／興味s of plunder as the poorest of the dying 国民s around him. The patrician, loitering feebly onward to the 避難所 of his palace halls, 避けるd her as a new suppliant の中で the people for the charity which he had not to bestow, and quickened his pace as she approached him in the street. Unprotected, yet unmolested, hurrying from her loneliness and her bitter recollections to the 避難 of her father's love, as she would have hurried when a child from her first 逮捕 of ill to the 避難 of her father's 武器, she 伸び（る）d at length the foot of the Pincian Hill—at length 上がるd the streets so often trodden in the tranquil days of old!
The portals and outer buildings of Vetranio's palace, as she passed them, 現在のd a striking and ominous spectacle. Within the lofty steel railings, which 保護するd the building, the 飢饉-wasted slaves of the 上院議員 appeared reeling and tottering beneath 十分な vases of ワイン which they were feebly endeavouring to carry into the 内部の apartments. Gaudy hangings drooped from the balconies, garlands of ivy were 花冠d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the statues of the marble 前線. In the 中央 of the 包囲するd city, and in impious mockery of the 飢饉 and pestilence which were wasting it, hut and palace, to its remotest 限定するs, were 訴訟／進行 in this 充てるd dwelling the 準備s for a 勝利を得た feast!
Unheedful of the startling prospect 現在のd by Vetranio's abode, her 注目する，もくろむs bent but in one 吸収するing direction, her steps hurrying faster and faster with each 後継するing instant, Antonina approached the home from which she had been 追放するd in 恐れる, and to which she was returning in woe. Yet a moment more of strong exertion, of overpowering 予期, and she reached the garden gate!
She dashed 支援する the 激しい hair matted over her brows by the rain; she ちらりと見ることd 速く around her; she beheld the window of her bed-議会 with the old simple curtain still hanging at its accustomed place; she saw the 井戸／弁護士席- remembered trees, the carefully tended flower-beds, now drooping mournfully beneath the 暗い／優うつな sky. Her heart swelled within her, her breath seemed suddenly 逮捕（する）d in her bosom, as she trod the garden path and 上がるd the steps beyond. The door at the 最高の，を越す was ajar. With a last 成果／努力 she thrust it open, and stood once more— unaided and unwelcomed, yet 希望に満ちた of なぐさみ, of 容赦, of love— within her first and last 聖域, the 塀で囲むs of her home!
Forsaken as it appears on an outward 見解（をとる）, during the morning of which we now 令状, the house of Numerian is yet not tenantless. In one of the sleeping apartments, stretched on his couch, with 非，不，無 to watch by its 味方する, lies the master of the little dwelling. We last beheld him on the scene mingled with the famishing congregation in the Basilica of St. John Lateran, still searching for his child まっただ中に the 混乱 of the public 配当 of food during the earlier 行う／開催する／段階s of the misfortunes of 包囲するd Rome. Since that time he has toiled and 苦しむd much; and now the day of exhaustion, long deferred, the hours of helpless 孤独, 絶えず dreaded, have at length arrived.
From the first periods of the 包囲, while all around him in the city moved gloomily onward through darker and darker changes, while 飢饉 速く 合併するd into pestilence and death, while human hopes and 目的s 徐々に 減らすd and 拒絶する／低下するd with each 後継するing day, he alone remained ever 充てるd to the same 労働, ever animated by the same 反対する—the only one の中で all his fellow-国民s whom no outward event could 影響（力） for good or evil, for hope or 恐れる.
In every street of Rome, at all hours, の中で all 階級s of people, he was still to be seen 絶えず 追求するing the same hopeless search. When the 暴徒 burst furiously into the public granaries to 掴む the last 供給（する）s of corn hoarded for the rich, he was ready at the doors watching them as they （機の）カム out. When 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of houses were 砂漠d by all but the dead, he was beheld within, passing from window to window, as he sought through each room for the treasure that he had lost. When some few の中で the populace, in the first days of the pestilence, 部隊d in the vain 試みる／企てる to cast over the lofty 塀で囲むs the 死体s that まき散らすd the street, he mingled with them to look on the rigid 直面するs of the dead. In 独房監禁 places, where the parent, not yet lost to affection, strove to carry his dying child from the 砂漠 roadway to the 避難所 of a roof; where the wife, still faithful to her 義務s, received her husband's last breath in silent despair—he was seen gliding by their 味方するs, and for one 簡潔な／要約する instant looking on them with attentive and mournful 注目する，もくろむs. Wherever he went, whatever he beheld, he asked no sympathy and sought no 援助（する）. He went his way, a 巡礼者 on a 独房監禁 path, an unregarded expectant for a boon that no others would care to partake.
When the 飢饉 first began to be felt in the city, he seemed unconscious of its approach—he made no 成果／努力 to procure beforehand the 準備／条項 of a few days' sustenance; if he …に出席するd the first public 配当s of food, it was only to 起訴する his search for his child まっただ中に the throng around him. He must have 死なせる／死ぬd with the first feeble 犠牲者s of 餓死, had he not been met, during his 独房監禁 wanderings, by some of the members of the congregation whom his piety and eloquence had collected in former days.
By these persons, who entreaties that he would 一時停止する his hopeless search he always answered with the same 会社／堅い and 患者 否定, his course was carefully watched and his wants anxiously 供給するd for. Out of every 供給（する） of food which they were enabled to collect, his 株 was invariably carried to his abode. They remembered their teacher in the hour of his dejection, as they had 以前は reverenced him in the day of his vigour; they toiled to 保存する his life as anxiously as they had 労働d to 利益（をあげる） by his 指示／教授／教育s; they listened as his disciples once, they served him as his children now.
But over these, as over all other offices of human 親切, the 飢饉 was 運命にあるd 徐々に and surely to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる. The 準備／条項 of food 獲得するd up by the congregation ominously 少なくなるd with each 後継するing day. When the pestilence began darkly to appear, the numbers of those who sought their afflicted teacher at his abode, or followed him through the dreary streets, fatally 減少（する）d.
Then, as the nourishment which had supported, and the vigilance which had watched him, thus 減らすd, so did the hard-仕事d energies of the unhappy father fail him faster and faster. Each morning as he arose, his steps were more feeble, his heart grew heavier within him, his wanderings through the city were いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく resolute and 長引かせるd. At length his 力／強力にするs 全く 砂漠d him; the last-left members of his congregation, as they approached his abode with the last-left 準備／条項 of food which they 所有するd, 設立する him prostrate with exhaustion at his garden gate. They bore him to his couch, placed their charitable 申し込む／申し出ing by his 味方する, and leaving one of their number to 保護する him from the robber and the 暗殺者, they quitted the house in despair.
For some days the 後見人 remained faithful to his 地位，任命する, until his sufferings from 欠如（する） of food overpowered his vigilance. Dreading that, in his extremity, he might be tempted to take from the old man's small 蓄える／店 of 準備／条項 what little remained, he fled from the house, to 捜し出す sustenance, however loathsome, in the public streets; and thenceforth Numerian was left defenceless in his 独房監禁 abode.
He was first beheld on the scenes which these pages 現在の, a man of 厳格な，質素な 目的, of unwearied energy; a valiant 改革者, who 反抗するd all difficulties that beset him in his 進歩; a 勝利を得た teacher, 主要な at his will whoever listened to his words; a father, proudly 熟視する／熟考するing the 未来 position which he 運命にあるd for his child. Far different did he now appear. Lost to his ambition, broken in spirit, helpless in 団体／死体, separated from his daughter by his own 行為／法令／行動する, he lay on his untended couch in a death-like lethargy. The 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd blowing through his opened window awakened no sensations in his torpid でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; the cup of water and the small 遺物s of coarse food stood 近づく his 手渡す, but he had no vigilance to discern them. His open 注目する，もくろむs looked 確固に 上向き, and yet he reposed as one in a 深い sleep, or as one already 充てるd to the tomb; save when, at intervals, his lips moved slowly with a long and painfully drawn breath, or a fever 紅潮／摘発する tinged his hollow cheek with changing and momentary hues.
While thus in outward 面 appearing to ぐずぐず残る between life and death, his faculties yet remained feebly 決定的な within him. 誘発するd by no 外部の 影響（力）, and 治める／統治するd by no mental 抑制, they now created before him a strange waking 見通し, palpable as an actual event.
It seemed to him that he was reposing, not in his own 議会, but in some mysterious world, filled with a twilight atmosphere, inexpressibly soothing and gentle to his aching sight. Through this 穏やかな radiance he could trace, at long intervals, shadowy 代表s of the scenes through which he had passed in search of his lost child. The 暗い／優うつな streets, the lonely houses abandoned to the unburied dead, which he had 調査するd, alternately appeared and 消えるd before him in solemn succession; and ever and anon, as one 見通し disappeared ere another rose, he heard afar off a sound as of gentle, womanly 発言する／表明するs, murmuring in solemn accents, 'The search has been made in penitence, in patience, in 祈り, and has not been 追求するd in vain. The lost shall return—the beloved shall yet be 回復するd!'
Thus, as it had begun, the 見通し long continued. Now the scenes through which he had wandered passed slowly before his 注目する，もくろむs, now the soft 発言する／表明するs murmured pityingly in his ear. At length the first disappeared, and the last became silent; then 続いて起こるd a long 空いている interval, and then the grey, tranquil light brightened slowly at one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, out of which he beheld 前進するing に向かって him the form of his lost child.
She （機の）カム to his 味方する, she bent lovingly over him; he saw her 注目する，もくろむs, with their old 患者, childlike 表現, looking sorrowfully 負かす／撃墜する upon him. His heart 生き返らせるd to a sense of unspeakable awe and contrition, to emotions of yearning love and mournful hope; his speech returned; he whispered tremulously, 'Child! child! I repented in bitter woe the wrong that I did to thee; I sought thee, in my loneliness on earth, through the long day and the 暗い／優うつな night! And now the 慈悲の God has sent thee to 容赦 me! I loved thee; I wept for thee.'
His 発言する／表明する died within him, for now his outward sensations quickened. He felt warm 涙／ほころびs 落ちるing on his cheeks; he felt embracing 武器 clasped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him; he heard tenderly repeated, 'Father! speak to me as you were wont; love me, father, and 許す me, as you loved and forgave me when I was a little child!'
The sound of that 井戸／弁護士席-remembered 発言する／表明する—which had ever spoken kindly and reverently to him; which had last 演説（する）／住所d him in トンs of despairing supplication; which he had hardly hoped to hear again on earth—侵入するd his whole 存在, like awakening music in the dead silence of night. His 注目する，もくろむs lost their 空いている 表現; he raised himself suddenly on the couch; he saw that what had begun as a 見通し had ended as a reality; that his dream had 証明するd the 即座の fore- 走者 of its own fulfilment; that his daughter in her bodily presence was indeed 回復するd; and his 長，率いる drooped 今後, and he trembled and wept upon her bosom, in the overpowering fulness of his 感謝 and delight.
For some moments Antonina, 静めるing with the resolute heroism of affection her own thronging emotions of awe and affright, endeavoured to soothe and support her 急速な／放蕩な-failing parent. Her horror almost 圧倒するd her, as she thought that now, when, through grief and 危険，危なくする, she was at last 回復するd to him, he might 満了する／死ぬ in her 武器; but even yet her 決意／決議 did not fail her. The last hope of her 簡潔な／要約する and bitter life was now the hope of 生き返らせるing her father, and she clung to it with the tenacity of despair.
She 静めるd her 発言する／表明する while she spoke to him; she entreated him to remember that his daughter had returned to watch over him, to be his obedient pupil as in days of old. Vain 成果／努力! Even while the words passed her lips, his 武器, which had been 圧力（をかける）d over her, relaxed; his 長，率いる grew heavier on her bosom. In the despair of the moment, she tore herself from him, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 捜し出す the help that 非，不，無 were 近づく to afford. The cup of water, the last 準備／条項 of food, attracted her 注目する，もくろむ. With quick instinct she caught them up. Hope, success, 救済, lay in those 哀れな 遺物s. She 圧力（をかける）d the food into his mouth; she moistened his parched lips, his 乾燥した，日照りの brow, with the water. During one moment of horrible suspense she saw him still insensible; then the 決定的な 機能（する）／行事s 生き返らせるd; his 注目する，もくろむs opened again and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 飢饉-struck on the wretched nourishment before him. He devoured it ravenously; he drained the cup of water to its last 減少（する）; he sank 支援する again on the couch. But now the torpid 血 moved once more in his veins; his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく feebly: he was saved. She saw it as she bent over him—saved by the lost child in the hour of her return! It was a sensation of ecstatic 勝利 and 感謝 which no woeful remembrances had 力／強力にする to embitter in its 有望な, sudden birth. She knelt 負かす／撃墜する by the 味方する of the couch, almost 鎮圧するd by her own emotions. Over the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the young 軍人 she had raised her heart to Heaven in agony and grief, and now by her father's 味方する she 注ぐd 前へ／外へ her whole soul to her Creator in trembling ejaculations of thankfulness and hope.
Thus—the one slowly 回復するing whatever of life and vigour yet continued in his 弱めるd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, the other still filled with her all- 吸収するing emotions of 感謝—the father and daughter long remained. And now, as morning 病弱なd に向かって noon, the 嵐／襲撃する began to 沈下する. 徐々に and solemnly the 広大な 雷鳴-clouds rolled asunder, and the 有望な blue heaven beyond appeared through their fantastic 不和s. The 少なくなるing rain-減少（する）s fell light and silvery to the earth, and 微風 and 日光 were wafted at fitful intervals over the 疫病／悩ます-tainted atmosphere of Rome. As yet, subdued by the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the floating clouds, the 夜明けing sunbeams glittered softly through the windows of Numerian's 議会. They played, warm and 生き返らせるing, over his worn features, like messengers of resurrection and hope from their native heaven. Life seemed to 拡大する within him under their fresh and gentle 大臣ing. Once more he raised himself, and turned に向かって his child; and now his heart throbbed with a healthful joy, and his 武器 の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, not in the helplessness of infirmity, but in the welcome of love.
His words, when he spoke to her, fell at first almost inarticulately from his lips—they were mingled together in 混乱させるd phrases of tenderness, contrition, thanksgiving. All the native enthusiasm of his disposition, all the latent love for his child, which had for years been 抑えるd by his 緊縮, or コースを変えるd by his ambition, now at last burst 前へ／外へ.
Trembling and silent in his 武器, Antonina vainly endeavoured to return his caresses and to answer his words of welcome. Now for the first time she knew how 深い was her father's affection for her; she felt how foreign to his real nature had been his assumed severity in their intercourse of former days; and in the quick flow of new feelings and old recollections produced by the delighting surprise of the 発見, she 設立する herself speechless. She could only listen 熱望して, breathlessly, while he spoke. His words, 滞るing and 混乱させるd though they were, were words of endearment which she had never heard from him before; they were words which no mother had ever pronounced beside her 幼児 bed, and they sank divinely consoling over her heart, as messages of 容赦 from an angel's lips.
徐々に Numerian's 発言する／表明する grew calmer. He raised his daughter in his 武器, and bent wistfully on her 直面する his attentive and pitying 注目する，もくろむs. 'Returned, returned!' he murmured, while he gazed on her, 'never again to 出発／死! Returned, beautiful and 患者, kinder and more tender than ever! Love me and 容赦 me, Antonina. I sought for you in bitter loneliness and despair. Think not of me as what I was, but as what I am! There were days when you were an 幼児, when I had no thought but how to 心にいだく and delight you, and now those days have come again. You shall read no 暗い／優うつな 仕事-調書をとる／予約するs; you shall never be separated from me more; you shall play 甘い music on the lute; you shall be all garlanded with flowers which I will 供給する for you! We will find friends and glad companions; we will bring happiness with us wherever we are seen. God's blessing goes 前へ／外へ from children like you—it has fallen upon me—it has raised me from the dead! My Antonina shall teach me to worship, as I once taught her. She shall pray for me in the morning, and pray for me at night; and when she thinks not of it, when she sleeps, I shall come softly to her 病人の枕元, and wait and watch over her, so that when she opens her 注目する，もくろむs they shall open on me—they are the 注目する，もくろむs of my child who has been 回復するd to me—there is nothing on earth that can speak to me like them of happiness and peace!'
He paused for a moment, and looked rapturously on her 直面する as it was turned に向かって him. His features 部分的に／不公平に saddened while he gazed, and taking her long hair, still wet and dishevelled from the rain, in his 手渡すs, he 圧力（をかける）d it over his lips, over his 直面する, over his neck. Then, when he saw that she was endeavouring to speak, when he beheld the 涙／ほころびs that were now filling her 注目する，もくろむs, he drew her closer to him, and hurriedly continued in lower トンs—
'Hush! hush! No more grief, no more 涙／ほころびs! Tell me not whither you have wandered—speak not of what you have 苦しむd; for would not every word be a reproach to me? And you have come to 容赦 and not to reproach! Let not the recollection that it was I who cast you off be 軍隊d on me from your lips; let us remember only that we are 回復するd to each other; let us think that God has 受託するd my penitence and forgiven me my sin, in 苦しむing my child to return! Or, if we must speak of the days of 分離 that are past, speak to me of the days that 設立する you tranquil and 安全な・保証する; rejoice me by telling me that it was not all danger and woe in the bitter 運命 which my 有罪の 怒り／怒る 用意が出来ている for my own child! Say to me that you met protectors 同様に as enemies in the hour of your flight—that all were not 厳しい to you as I was—that those of whom you asked 避難所 and safety looked on your 直面する as on a 嘆願（書） for charity and 親切 from friends whom they loved! Tell me only of your protectors, Antonina, for in that there will be なぐさみ; and you have come to console!'
As he waited for her reply he felt her tremble on his bosom, he saw the shudder that ran over her でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. The despair in her 発言する／表明する, thought she only pronounced in answer to him the simple words, 'There was one'—and then 中止するd, unable to proceed—侵入するd coldly to his heart.
'Is he not at 手渡す?' he hurriedly 再開するd. 'Why is he not here? Let us 捜し出す him without 延期する. I must humble myself before him in my 感謝. I must show him that I was worthy that my Antonina should be 回復するd.'
'He is dead!' she gasped, 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する in the 武器 that embraced her, as the recollections of the past night again （人が）群がるd in all their horror on her memory. 'They 殺人d him by my 味方する. O father! father! he loved me; he would have reverenced and 保護するd you!'
'May the 慈悲の God receive him の中で the blessed angels, and honour him の中で the 宗教上の 殉教者s!' cried the father, raising his tearful 注目する，もくろむs in supplication. 'May his spirit, if it can still be observant of the things of earth, know that his 指名する shall be written on my heart with the 指名する of my child; that I will think on him as on a beloved companion, and 嘆く／悼む for him as a son that has been taken from me!'
He 中止するd, and looked 負かす／撃墜する on Antonina, whose features were still hidden from him. Each felt that a new 社債 of 相互の affection had been created between them by what each had spoken; but both now remained silent.
During this interval the thoughts of Numerian wandered from the reflections which had hitherto 占領するd him. The few mournful words which his daughter had spoken had been 十分な to banish its fulness of joy from his heart, and to turn him from the happy contemplation of the 現在の to the dark recollections of the past. Vague 疑問s and 恐れるs now mingled with his 感謝 and hope, and involuntarily his thoughts 逆戻りするd to what he would fain have forgotten for ever—to the morning when he had driven Antonina from her home.
Baseless 逮捕s of the return of the 背信の Pagan and his profligate 雇用者, with the return of their 犠牲者—despairing 有罪の判決s of his own helplessness and infirmity rose startlingly in his mind. His 注目する，もくろむs wandered vacantly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, his 手渡すs の近くにd trembling over his daughter's form; then, suddenly 解放（する）ing her, he arose as one panic-stricken, and exclaiming, 'The doors must be 安全な・保証するd—Ulpius may be 近づく—the 上院議員 may return!' endeavoured to cross the room. But his strength was unequal to the 成果／努力; he leaned 支援する for support against the 塀で囲む, and breathlessly repeating, '安全な・保証する the doors—Ulpius, Ulpius!' he 動議d to Antonina to descend.
She trembled as she obeyed him. Remembering her passage through the 違反 in the 塀で囲む, and her fearful 旅行 through the streets of Rome, she more than 株d her father's 逮捕s as she descended the stairs.
The door remained half open, as she had left it when she entered the house. Ere she hurriedly の近くにd and 閉めだした it, she cast a momentary ちらりと見ること on the street beyond. The gaunt 人物／姿／数字s of the slaves still moved wearily to and fro, まっただ中に the mockery of festal 準備 in Vetranio's palace; and here and there a few 恐ろしい 人物／姿／数字s lay on the ground 熟視する／熟考するing them in languid amazement. Over all other parts of the street the deadly tranquillity of 疫病／悩ます and 飢饉 still 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd.
Hurriedly 上がるing the steps, Antonina 急いでd to 保証する her father that she had obeyed his 命令（する）s, and that they were now 安全な・保証する from all 侵入占拠 from without. But, during her 簡潔な／要約する absence, a new and more ominous prospect of calamity had 現在のd itself before the old man's mind.
As she entered the room, she saw that he had returned to his couch, and that he was 持つ／拘留するing before him the little 木造の bowl which had 含む／封じ込めるd his last 供給（する） of food, and which was now empty. He 演説（する）／住所d not a word to her when he heard her enter; his features were rigid with horror and despair as he looked 負かす／撃墜する on the empty bowl; he muttered vacantly, 'It was the last 準備／条項 that remained, and it was I that exhausted it! The beasts of the forest carry food to their young, and I have taken the last morsel from my child!'
In an instant the utter desolateness of their 状況／情勢—forgotten in the first joy of their 会合—軍隊d itself with appalling vividness upon Antonina's mind. She endeavoured to speak of 慰安 and hope to her father; but the fearful realities of the 飢饉 in the city now rose palpably before her, and 一時停止するd the vain words of solace on her lips. In the 中央 of still populous Rome, within sight of those surrounding plains where the creative sun ripened hour by hour the vegetation of the teeming earth, where field and granary 陳列する，発揮するd profusely their abundant 蓄える／店s, the father and daughter now looked on each other, as helpless to 取って代わる their exhausted 準備／条項 of food as if they had been abandoned on the raft of the shipwrecked in an unexplored sea, or banished to a lonely island whose inland 製品s were withered by 感染させるd 勝利，勝つd, and around whose arid shores ran such destroying waters as seethe over the 'Cities of the Plain'.
The silence which had long 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the room, the bitter reflections which still held the despairing father and the 患者 daughter speechless alike, were at length interrupted by a hollow and melancholy 発言する／表明する from the street, pronouncing, in the form of a public notice, these words:—
'I, Publius Dalmatius, messenger of the Roman 上院, 布告する, that in order to （疑いを）晴らす the streets from the dead, three thousand sestertii will be given by the Prefect for every ten 団体／死体s that are cast over the 塀で囲むs. This is the true 法令 of the 上院.'
The 発言する／表明する 中止するd; but no sound of 賞賛, no murmur of popular tumult was heard in answer. Then, after an interval, it was once more faintly audible as the messenger passed on and repeated the 法令 in another street; and then the silence again sank 負かす／撃墜する over all things more awfully pervading than before.
Every word of the 布告／宣言, when repeated in the distance as when spoken under his window, had 明確に reached Numerian's ears. His mind, already 沈むing in despair, was riveted on what he had heard from the woe-boding 発言する／表明する of the 先触れ（する）, with a fascination as 吸収するing as that which rivets the 注目する，もくろむ of the traveller, already giddy on the 首脳会議 of a precipice, upon the spectacle of the yawning 湾s beneath. When all sound of the 布告／宣言 had finally died away, the unhappy father dropped the empty bowl which he had hitherto mechanically continued to 持つ／拘留する before him, and ちらりと見ることing affrightedly at his daughter, groaned to himself: 'The 死体s are to be cast over the 塀で囲むs—the dead are to be flung 前へ／外へ to the 勝利，勝つd of heaven—there is no help for us in the city. O God, God!—she may die!—her 団体／死体 may be cast away like the 残り／休憩（する）, and I may live to see it!'
He rose suddenly from the couch; his 推論する／理由 seemed for a moment to be shaken as he tottered to the window, crying, 'Food! food!—I will give my house and all it 含む／封じ込めるs for a morsel of food. I have nothing to support my own child—she will 餓死する before me by tomorrow if I have no food! I am a 国民 of Rome—I 需要・要求する help from the 上院! Food! food!'
In トンs 拒絶する／低下するing lower and lower he continued to cry thus from the window, but no 発言する／表明する answered him either in sympathy or derision. Of all the people—now 増加するd in numbers—collected in the street before Vetranio's palace, no one turned even to look on him. For days and days past, such fruitless 控訴，上告s as his had been heard, and heard unconcernedly, at every hour and in every street of Rome—now （犯罪の）一味ing through the 激しい 空気／公表する in the shrieks of delirium; now faintly audible in the last 滞るing murmurs of exhaustion and despair.
Thus vainly entreating help and pity from a populace who had 中止するd to give the one or to feel the other, Numerian might long have remained; but now his daughter approached his 味方する, and 製図／抽選 him gently に向かって his couch, said in tender and solemn accents: 'Remember, father, that God sent the ravens to 料金d Elijah, and 補充するd the 未亡人's cruse! He will not 砂漠 us, for He has 回復するd us to each other, and has sent me hither not to 死なせる／死ぬ in the 飢饉, but to watch over you!'
'God has 砂漠d the city and all that it 含む／封じ込めるs!' he answered distractedly. 'The angel of 破壊 has gone 前へ／外へ into our streets, and death walks in his 影をつくる／尾行する! On this day, when hope and happiness seemed 開始 before us both; our little 世帯 has been doomed! The young and the old, the 疲れた／うんざりした and the watchful, they まき散らす the streets alike—the 飢饉 has mastered them all—the 飢饉 will master us—there is no help, no escape! I, who would have died 根気よく for my daughter's safety, must now die despairing, leaving her friendless in the wide, dreary, perilous world; in the dismal city of anguish, of horror, of death—where the enemy 脅すs without, and hunger and pestilence waste within! O Antonina! you have returned to me but for a little time; the day of our second 分離 draws 近づく!'
For a few moments his 長，率いる drooped, and his sobs choked his utterance; then he once more rose painfully to his feet. Heedless of Antonina's entreaties, he again endeavoured to cross the room, only again to find his feeble 力／強力にするs unequal to 支える him. As he fell 支援する panting upon a seat, his 注目する，もくろむs assumed a wild, unnatural 表現—despair of mind and 証拠不十分 of 団体／死体 had together 部分的に／不公平に unhinged his faculties. When his daughter affrightedly approached to soothe and succour him, he impatiently waved her 支援する; and began to speak in a dull, hoarse, monotonous 発言する／表明する, 圧力（をかける）ing his 手渡す 堅固に over his brow, and directing his 注目する，もくろむs backwards and 今後s incessantly, on 反対する after 反対する, in every part of the room.
'Listen, child, listen!' he あわてて began. 'I tell you there is no food in the house, and no food in Rome!—we are 包囲するd—they have taken from us our granaries in the 郊外s, and our fields on the plains— there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 飢饉 in the city—those who still eat, eat strange food which men sicken at when it is 指名するd. I would 捜し出す even this, but I have no strength to go 前へ／外へ into the byways and 軍隊 it from others at the point of the sword! I am old and feeble, and heart-broken—I shall die first, and leave fatherless my good, 肉親，親類d daughter, whom I sought for so long, and whom I loved as my only child!'
He paused for an instant, not to listen to the words of 激励 and hope which Antonina mechanically 演説（する）／住所d to him while he spoke, but to collect his wandering thoughts, to 決起大会／結集させる his failing strength. His 発言する／表明する acquired a quicker トン, and his features 現在のd a sudden energy and earnestness of 表現, as if some new 事業／計画（する） had flashed across his mind, when, after an interval, he continued thus:—
'But though my child shall be （死が）奪い去るd of me, though I shall die in the hour when I most longed to live for her, I must not leave her helpless; I will send her の中で my congregation who have 砂漠d me, but who will repent when they hear that I am dead, and will receive Antonina の中で them for my sake! Listen to this—listen, listen! You must tell them to remember all that I once 明らかにする／漏らすd to them of my brother, from whom I parted in my boyhood—my brother, whom I have never seen since. He may yet be alive, he may be 設立する—they must search for him; for to you he would be father to the fatherless, and 後見人 to the unguarded—he may now be in Rome, he may be rich and powerful—he may have food to spare, and 避難所 that is good against all enemies and strangers! …に出席する, child, to my words: in these latter days I have thought of him much; I have seen him in dreams as I saw him for the last time in my father's house; he was happier and more beloved than I was, and in envy and 憎悪 I quitted my parents and parted from him. You have heard nothing of this; but you must hear it now, that when I am dead you may know you have a protector to 捜し出す! So I received in 怒り／怒る my brother's 別れの（言葉，会）, and fled from my home—(those days were 井戸／弁護士席 remembered by me once, but all things grow dull on my memory now). Long years of 騒動 and change passed on, and I never met him; and men of many nations were my companions, but he was not の中で them; then much affliction fell upon me, and I repented and learnt the 恐れる of God, and went 支援する to my father's house. Since that, years have passed—I know not how many. I could have told them when I spoke of my former life to him—to my friend, when we stood 近づく St. Peter's, ere the city was 包囲するd, looking on the sunset, and speaking of the 早期に days of our companionship; but now my very remembrance fails me; the 飢饉 that 脅すs us with 分離 and death casts 不明瞭 over my thoughts; yet hear me, hear me 根気よく—for your sake I must continue!'
'Not now, father—not now! At another time, on a happier day!' murmured Antonina, in tremulous, entreating トンs.
'My home, when I arrived to look on it, was gone,' 追求するd the old man sadly, neither 注意するing nor 審理，公聴会 her. 'Other houses were built where my father's house had stood; no man could tell me of my parents and my brother; then I returned, and my former companions grew hateful in my 注目する，もくろむs; I left them, and they followed me with 迫害 and 軽蔑（する）.— Listen, listen!—I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ 内密に in the night, with you, to escape them, and to make perfect my reformation where they should not be 近づく to 妨げる it; and we travelled onward many days until we （機の）カム to Rome, and I made my abode there. But I 恐れるd that my companions whom I abhorred might discover and 迫害する me again, and in the new city of my dwelling I called myself by another 指名する than the 指名する that I bore; thus I knew that all trace of me would be lost, and that I should be kept 安全な・保証する from men whom I thought on only as enemies now. Go, child! go quickly!—bring your tablets and 令状 負かす／撃墜する the 指名するs that I shall tell you; for so you will discover your protector when I am gone! Say not to him that you are the child of Numerian—he knows not the 指名する; say that you are the daughter of Cleander, his brother, who died longing to be 回復するd to him. 令状—令状 carefully, Cleander!—that was the 指名する my father gave to me; that was the 指名する I bore until I fled from my evil companions and changed it, dreading their 追跡! Cleander! 令状 and remember, Cleander! I have seen in 見通しs that my brother shall be discovered: he will not be discovered to me, but he will be discovered to you! Your tablets—your tablets!—令状 his 指名する with 地雷—it is—'
He stopped 突然の. His mental 力／強力にするs, fluctuating between torpor and 活気／アニメーション—shaken, but not overpowered by the 裁判，公判s which had 攻撃する，非難するd them—suddenly 決起大会／結集させるd, and 再開するing somewhat of their accustomed balance, became awakened to a sense of their own aberration. His vague 発覚s of his past life (which the reader will recognise as 似ているing his communications on the same 支配する to the 逃亡者／はかないもの land- owner, 以前 関係のある) now appeared before him in all their incongruity and uselessness. His countenance fell—he sighed 激しく to himself: 'My 推論する／理由 begins to 砂漠 me!—my judgment, which should guide my child—my 決意／決議, which should 支持する her, both fail me! How should my brother, since childhood lost to me, be 設立する by her? Against the 飢饉 that 脅すs us I 申し込む／申し出 but vain words! Already her strength 拒絶する／低下するs; her 直面する, that I loved to look on grows 病弱な before my 注目する，もくろむs! God have mercy upon us!—God have mercy upon us!'
He returned feebly to his couch; his 長，率いる 拒絶する／低下するd on his bosom; いつかs a low groan burst from his lips, but he spoke no more.
深い as was the prostration under which he had now fallen, it was yet いっそう少なく painful to Antonina to behold it than to listen to the incoherent 発覚s which had fallen from his lips but the moment before, and which, in her astonishment and affright, she had dreaded might be the awful 指示，表示する物s of the 倒す of her father's 推論する／理由. As she again placed herself by his 味方する, she trembled to feel that her own weariness was 急速な／放蕩な overpowering her; but she still struggled with her rising despair—still strove to think only of capacity for endurance and chances of 救済.
The silence in the room was 深い and dismal while they now sat together. The faint 微風s, at long intervals, drowsily rose and fell as they floated through the open window; the fitful sunbeams alternately appeared and 消えるd as the clouds rolled 上向き in airy succession over the 直面する of heaven. Time moved 厳しく in its 運命にあるd 進歩, and Nature 変化させるd tranquilly through its 任命するd 限界s of change, and still no hopes, no saving 事業／計画（する）s, nothing but dark recollections and woeful 予期s 占領するd Antonina's mind; when, just as her 疲れた／うんざりした 長，率いる was drooping に向かって the ground, just as sensation and fortitude and grief itself seemed 拒絶する／低下するing into a dreamless and deadly sleep, a last thought, 無効の of discernible 関係 or 原因（となる）, rose suddenly within her—animating, awakening, 奮起させるing. She started up. 'The garden, father—the garden!' she cried breathlessly. 'Remember the food that grows in our garden below! Be 慰安d, we have 準備／条項 left yet—God has not 砂漠d us!'
He raised his 直面する while she spoke; his features assumed a deeper mournfulness and hopelessness of 表現; he looked upon her in ominous silence, and laid his trembling fingers on her arm to 拘留する her, when she hurriedly 試みる／企てるd to やめる the room.
'Do not forbid me to 出発／死,' she anxiously pleaded. 'To me every corner in the garden is known; for it was my 所有／入手 in our happier days—our last hopes 残り／休憩（する） in the garden, and I must search through it without 延期する! 耐える with me,' she 追加するd, in low and melancholy トンs—'耐える with m e, dear father, in all that I would now do! I have 苦しむd, since we parted, a bitter affliction, which 粘着するs dark and 激しい to all my thoughts—there is no なぐさみ for me but the 特権 of caring for your 福利事業—my only hope of 慰安 is in the 雇用 of 補佐官ing you!'
The old man's 手渡す had 圧力（をかける）d heavier on her arm while she 演説（する）／住所d him; but when she 中止するd it dropped from her, and he bent his 長，率いる in speechless submission to her entreaty.
For one moment she ぐずぐず残るd, looking on him silent as himself; the next, she left the apartment with 迅速な and uncertain steps.
On reaching the garden, she unconsciously took the path 主要な to the bank where she had once loved to play 内密に upon her lute and to look on the distant mountains reposing in the warm atmosphere which summer evenings shed over their blue expanse. How eloquent was this little 陰謀（を企てる） of ground of the 静かな events now for ever gone by!—of the joys, the hopes, the happy 占領／職業s, which rise with the day that chronicles them, and pass like that day, never to return the same!— which the memory alone can 保存する as they were, and the heart can never 再開する but in a changed form, divested of the presence of the companion of the 出来事/事件 of the 出発／死d moment, which formed the charm of the past and makes the imperfection of the 現在の.
Tender and thronging were the remembrances which the surrounding prospect called up, as the sad mistress of the garden looked again on her little domain! She saw the bank where she could never more sit to sing with a 再開 of the same feelings which had once 奮起させるd her music; she saw the drooping flowers that she could never 回復する with the same childlike enjoyment of the 仕事 which had animated her in former hours! Young though she still was, the emotions of the youthful days that were gone could never be 生き返らせるd as they had once 存在するd! As waters they had 井戸／弁護士席d up, and as waters they had flowed 前へ／外へ, never to return to their source! Thoughts of these former years—of the young 軍人 who lay 冷淡な beneath the 激しい earth—of the desponding father who 嘆く／悼むd hopeless in the room above—gathered 厚い at her heart as she turned from her flower-beds—not, as in other days, to 注ぐ 前へ／外へ her happiness to the music of her lute, but to search laboriously for the sustenance of life.
At first, as she stooped over those places in the garden where she knew that fruits and vegetables had been 工場／植物d by her own 手渡す, her 涙／ほころびs blinded her. She あわてて dashed them away, and looked 熱望して around.
式のs! others had 得るd the field from which she had hoped 豊富! In the 早期に days of the 飢饉 Numerian's congregation had entered the garden, and gathered for him whatever it 含む／封じ込めるd; its choicest and its homeliest 製品s were alike exhausted; withered leaves lay on the barren earth, and naked 支店s waved over them in the 空気／公表する. She wandered from path to path, searching まっただ中に the briars and thistles, which already cast an 面 of 廃虚 over the 砂漠d place; she 調査するd its most hidden corners with the painful perseverance of despair; but the same barrenness spread around her wherever she turned. On this once fertile 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, which she had entered with such joyful 約束 in its 資源s, there remained but a few poor decayed roots, dropped and forgotten まっただ中に 絡まるd 少しのd and faded flowers.
She saw that they were barely 十分な for one scanty meal as she collected them and returned slowly to the house. No words escaped her, no 涙／ほころびs flowed over her cheeks when she reascended the steps—hope, 恐れる, thought, sensation itself had been stunned within her from the first moment when she had discovered that, in the garden as in the house, the inexorable 飢饉 had 心配するd the last chances of 救済.
She entered the room, and, still 持つ／拘留するing the withered roots, 前進するd mechanically to her father's 味方する. During her absence his mental and bodily faculties had both 産する／生じるd to 疲れた／うんざりしたd nature—he lay in a 深い, 激しい sleep.
Her mind experienced a faint 救済 when she saw that the 致命的な necessity of 自白するing the futility of the hopes she had herself awakened was spared her for a while. She knelt 負かす／撃墜する by Numerian, and gently smoothed the hair over his brow; then she drew the curtain across the window, for she 恐れるd even that the 微風 blowing through it might 誘発する him.
A strange, secret satisfaction at the idea of 充てるing to her father every moment of the time and every 粒子 of the strength that might yet be reserved for her; a ready 辞職 to death in dying for him— overspread her heart, and took the place of all other aspirations and all other thoughts.
She now moved to and fro through the room with a 用心深い tranquillity which nothing could startle; she 用意が出来ている her decayed roots for food with a 患者 attention which nothing could コースを変える. Lost, through the 悪化させるd 悲惨s of her position, to 最近の grief and 現在の 逮捕, she could still instinctively 成し遂げる the simple offices of the woman and the daughter, as she might have 成し遂げるd them まっただ中に a 平和的な nation and a 繁栄する home. Thus do the first-born affections outlast the exhaustion of all the 嵐の emotions, all the aspiring thoughts of after years, which may 占領する, but which cannot 吸収する, the spirit within us; thus does their friendly and familiar 発言する／表明する, when the clamour of 競うing passions has died away in its own fury, speak again, serene and 支えるing as in the 早期に time, when the mind moved 安全な・保証する within the 限界s of its native 簡単, and the heart yet lay happy in the pure tranquillity of its first repose!
The last scanty 手段 of food was soon 用意が出来ている; it was bitter and unpalatable when she tasted it—life could barely be 保存するd, even in the most vigorous, by 準備／条項 so wretched; but she 始める，決める it aside as carefully as if it had been the most precious 高級な of the most abundant feast.
Nothing had changed during the interval of her 独房監禁 雇用—her father yet slept; the 暗い／優うつな silence yet 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the street. She placed herself at the window, and 部分的に／不公平に drew aside the curtain to let the warm 微風s from without blow over her 冷淡な brow. The same ineffable 辞職, the same unnatural quietude, which had sunk 負かす／撃墜する over her faculties since she had entered the room, overspread them still. Surrounding 反対するs failed to impress her attention; recollections and forebodings stagnated in her mind. A marble composure 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd over her features. いつかs her 注目する，もくろむs wandered mechanically from the morsels of food by her 味方する to her sleeping father, as her one 空いている idea of watching for his service, till the feeble pulses of life had throbbed their last, alternately 生き返らせるd and 拒絶する／低下するd; but no other 証拠s of bodily 存在 or mental activity appeared in her. As she now sat in the half-darkened room, by the couch on which her father reposed—her features pale, 静める, and rigid, her form enveloped in 冷淡な white drapery—there were moments when she looked like one of the penitential 充てるs of the 原始の Church, 任命するd to watch in the house of 嘆く／悼むing, and surprised in her saintly 徹夜 by the advent of Death.
Time flowed on—the monotonous hours of the day 病弱なd again に向かって night; and 疫病／悩ます and 飢饉 told their lapse in the 運命／宿命d 主要道路s of Rome. For father and child the sand in the glass was 急速な／放蕩な running out, and neither 示すd it as it 減らすd. The sleeper still reposed, and the 後見人 by his 味方する still watched; but now her 疲れた／うんざりした gaze was directed on the street, unconsciously attracted by the sound of 発言する／表明するs which at length rose from it at intervals, and by the light of the たいまつs and lamps which appeared in the 広大な／多数の／重要な palace of the 上院議員 Vetranio, as the sun 徐々に 拒絶する／低下するd in the horizon, and the fiery clouds around were quenched in the vapours of the 前進するing night. 刻々と she looked upon the sight beneath and before her; but even yet her 四肢s never moved; no 表現 relieved the blank, solemn peacefulness of her features.
一方／合間, the soft, 簡潔な／要約する twilight 微光d over the earth, and showed the 冷淡な moon, 均衡を保った 独房監禁 in the starless heaven; then, the stealthy 不明瞭 arose at her pale signal, and の近くにd slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the City of Death!
Of all prophecies, 非，不，無 are, perhaps, so frequently erroneous as those on which we are most apt to 投機・賭ける in endeavouring to foretell the 影響 of outward events on the characters of men. In no form of our 予期s are we more frequently baffled than in such 試みる／企てるs to 見積（る） beforehand the 影響（力） of circumstance over 行為／行う, not only in others, but also even in ourselves. Let the event but happen, and men, whom we 見解（をとる） by the light of our previous 観察 of them, 行為／法令／行動する under it as the living contradictions of their own characters. The friend of our daily social intercourse, in the 進歩 of life, and the favourite hero of our historic 熟考する／考慮するs, in the 進歩 of the page, astonish, 越える, or disappoint our 期待s alike. We find it as vain to 予知する a 原因（となる） as to 直す／買収する，八百長をする a 限界 for the 独断的な inconsistencies in the dispositions of mankind.
But, though to 推測する upon the 未来 行為／行う of others under 差し迫った circumstances be but too often to expose the fallacy of our wisest 予期s, to 熟視する／熟考する the nature of that 行為／行う after it has been 陳列する，発揮するd is a useful 支配する of curiosity, and may perhaps be made a 実りの多い／有益な source of 指示／教授／教育. 類似の events which 後継する each other at different periods are relieved from monotony, and derive new importance from the ever- 変化させるing 影響s which they produce on the human character. Thus, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な occurrence which forms the 創立／基礎 of our narrative, we may find little in the 包囲 of Rome, looking at it as a mere event, to distinguish it remarkably from any former 包囲 of the city—the same 願望（する） for glory and vengeance, wealth and dominion, which brought Alaric to her 塀で囲むs, brought other invaders before him. But if we 観察するd the 影響 of the Gothic 降下／家系 upon Italy on the inhabitants of her 資本／首都, we shall find ample 事柄 for novel contemplation and unbounded surprise.
We shall perceive, as an astonishing instance of the inconsistencies of the human character, the spectacle of a whole people resolutely 反抗するing an 圧倒的な foreign 侵略 at their very doors, just at the period when they had fallen most irremediably from the highest position of 国家の glory to the lowest depths of 国家の degradation; resisting an all-powerful enemy with inflexible obstinacy, for the honour of the Roman 指名する, which they had basely dishonoured or carelessly forgotten for ages past. We shall behold men who have hitherto laughed at the very 指名する of patriotism, now 餓死するing resolutely in their country's 原因（となる）; who stopped at no villainy to 得る wealth, now hesitating to 雇う their ill-gotten 伸び（る）s in the 購入（する） of the most important of all gratifications—their own 安全 and peace. Instances of the unimaginable 影響 produced by the event of the 包囲 of Rome on the characters of her inhabitants might be drawn from all classes, from the lowest to the highest, from patrician to plebeian; but to produce them here would be to 収容する／認める too long an interruption in the 進歩 of the 現在の narrative. If we are to enter at all into 詳細（に述べる） on such a 支配する, it must be only in a 事例／患者 明確に connected with the actual 必要物／必要条件s of our story; and such a 事例／患者 may be 設立する, at this juncture, in the 行為／行う of the 上院議員 Vetranio, under the 影響（力） of the worst calamities …に出席するing the 封鎖 of Rome by the Goths.
Who, it may be asked, knowing the previous character of this man, his frivolity of disposition, his voluptuous 苦悩 for unremitting enjoyment and 緩和する, his horror of the slightest approaches of affliction or 苦痛, would have imagined him 有能な of 拒絶するing in disdain all the minor chances of 現在の 安全 and 未来 繁栄 which his unbounded 力／強力にする and wealth might have procured for him, even in a 飢餓に悩む city, and rising suddenly to the sublime of 犯罪の desperation, in the 決意／決議 to abandon life as worthless the moment it had 中止するd to run in the 平易な 現在の of all former years? Yet to this 決意 had he now arrived; and, still more 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, in this 決意 had he 設立する others, of his own patrician order, to join him.
The reader will remember his wild 告示 of his ーするつもりであるd orgie to the Prefect Pompeianus during the earlier periods of the 包囲; that 告示 was now to be 実行するd. Vetranio had bidden his guests to the 祝宴 of 飢饉. A chosen number of the 上院議員s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な city were to vindicate their daring by dying the revellers that they had lived; by 辞職するing in contempt all prospect of 餓死するing, like the ありふれた herd, on a 少なくなるing daily pittance of loathsome food; by making their 勝利を得た 出口 from a fettered and ungrateful life, 溺死するd in floods of ワイン, and lighted by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the wealthiest palace of Rome!
The 祝宴 of 飢饉
It had been ーするつもりであるd to keep this frantic 決意 a 深遠な secret, to let the mighty 大災害 burst upon the remaining inhabitants of the city like a prodigy from heaven; but the slaves intrusted with the organisation of the 自殺 祝宴 had been 賄賂d to their 仕事s with ワイン, and in the carelessness of intoxication had 明らかにする／漏らすd to others whatever they heard within the palace 塀で囲むs. The news passed from mouth to mouth. There was enough in the prospect of beholding the 燃やすing palace and the drunken 自殺 of its desperate guests to animate even the 沈滞した curiosity of a famishing 暴徒.
On the 任命するd evening the people dragged their 疲れた／うんざりした 四肢s from all ４半期/4分の1s of the city に向かって the Pincian Hill. Many of them died on the way; many lost their 決意／決議 to proceed to the end of their 旅行, and took 避難所 sullenly in the empty houses on the road; many 設立する 適切な時期s for plunder and 罪，犯罪 as they proceeded, which tempted them from their 目的地; but many persevered in their 目的—the living dragging the dying along with them, the desperate 運動ing the 臆病な／卑劣な before them in malignant sport, until they 伸び（る）d the palace gates. It was by their 発言する／表明するs, as they reached her ear from the street, that the 急速な／放蕩な-沈むing faculties of Antonina had been startled, though not 生き返らせるd; and there, on the 幅の広い pavement, lay these 国民s of a fallen city—a congregation of pestilence and 罪，犯罪—a 餓死するing and an awful 禁止（する）d!
The moon, brightened by the 増加するing 不明瞭, now 明確に illuminated the street, and 明らかにする／漏らすd, in a 狭くする space, a さまざまな and impressive scene.
One 味方する of the roadway in which stood Vetranio's palace was 占領するd, along each extremity, as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could reach at night, by the groves and outbuildings 大（公）使館員d to the 上院議員's mansion. The palace grounds, at the higher and さらに先に end of the street—looking from the Pincian Gate—crossed it by a wide archway, and then stretched backward, until they joined the trees of the little garden of Numerian's abode. In a line with this house, but separated from it by a short space, stood a long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of buildings, let out 床に打ち倒す by 床に打ち倒す to separate occupants, and 非常に高い to an unwieldy 高度; for in 古代の Rome, as in modern London, in consequence of the high price of land in an over-居住させるd city, 建設業者s could only 安全な・保証する space in a dwelling by 追加するing inconveniently to its 高さ. Beyond these habitations rose the trees surrounding another patrician abode; and beyond that the houses took a sudden turn, and nothing more was 明白な in a straight line but the dusky, 不明確な／無期限の 反対するs of the distant 見解（をとる）.
The whole 外見 of the street before Vetranio's mansion, had it been unoccupied by the repulsive groups now formed in it, would have been eminently beautiful at the hours of which we now 令状. The nobly symmetrical frontage of the palace itself, with its graceful succession of long porticoes and colossal statues, contrasted by the picturesquely 不規律な 外見 of the opposite dwelling of Numerian and the lofty houses by its 味方する; the soft, indistinct 集まりs of foliage running 平行の along the upper ends of the street, 終結させるd and connected by the archway garden across the road, on which was 工場／植物d a group of tall pine-trees, rising in gigantic 救済 against the transparent sky; the brilliant light streaming across the pavement from Vetranio's gaily- curtained windows, すぐに …に反対するd by the tranquil moonlight which lit the more distant 見解（をとる）—formed altogether a prospect in which the natural and the 人工的な were mingled together in the most exquisite 割合s—a prospect whose ineffable poetry and beauty might, on any other night, have charmed the most careless 注目する，もくろむ and exalted the most frivolous mind. But now, overspread as it was by groups of people gaunt with 飢饉 and hideous with 病気; startled as it was, at 暗い／優うつな intervals, by 競うing cries of supplication, 反抗, and despair— its brightest beauties of Nature and Art appeared but to 向こうずね with an 面 of bitter mockery around the human 悲惨 which their splendour 公表する／暴露するd.
上向きs of a hundred people—mostly of the lowest orders—were congregated before the 上院議員's 充てるd dwelling. Some few の中で them passed slowly to and fro in the street, their 人物／姿／数字s gliding shadowy and solemn through the light around them; but the greater number lay on the pavement before the 塀で囲む of Numerian's dwelling and the doorways of the lofty houses by its 味方する. Illuminated by the 十分な glare of the light from the palace windows, these groups, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together in the distorted 態度s of 苦しむing and despair, assumed a fearful and unearthly 外見. Their shrivelled 直面するs, their tattered 着せる／賦与するing, their 病弱な forms, here prostrate, there half-raised, were bathed in a 安定した red glow. High above them, at the windows of the tall houses, now tenanted in every 床に打ち倒す by the dead, appeared a few 人物／姿／数字s (the mercenary 後見人s of the dying within) bending 今後 to look out upon the palace opposite—their haggard 直面するs showing pale in the （疑いを）晴らす moonlight. いつかs their 発言する／表明するs were heard calling in mockery to the 集まり of people below to break 負かす／撃墜する the strong steel gates of the palace, and 涙／ほころび the 十分な ワイン-cup from its master's lips. いつかs those beneath replied with execrations, which rose wildly mingled with the wailing of women and children, the moans of the 疫病／悩ます-stricken, and the supplications of the famished to the slaves passing backwards and 今後s behind the palace railings for charity and help.
In the intervals, when the tumult of weak 発言する／表明するs was 部分的に／不公平に なぎd, there was heard a dull, 正規の／正選手, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing sound, produced by those who had 設立する 乾燥した，日照りの bones on their road to the palace, and were 続けざまに猛撃するing them on the pavement, in 避難所d places, for food. The 勝利，勝つd, which had been refreshing during the day, had changed at sunset, and now swept up slowly over the street in hot, faint gusts, 疫病／悩ます-laden, from the East. 粒子s of the ragged 着せる／賦与するing on some prostrate forms lying most exposed in its course waved slowly to and fro, as it passed, like 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs 工場／植物d by Death on the 産する／生じるing defences of the citadel of Life. It 負傷させる through the open windows of the palace, hot and mephitic, as if tainted with the breath of the foul and furious words which it bore onward into the 祝宴ing-hall of the 上院議員's 無謀な guests. Driven over such scenes as now spread beneath it, it derived from them a portentous significance; it seemed to blow like an atmosphere exuded from the furnace- depths of centre earth, breathing 悪意のある 警告s of some deadly convulsion in the whole fabric of Nature over the thronged and dismal street.
Such was the prospect before the palace, and such the 観客s 組み立てる／集結するd in ferocious 苦悩 to behold the 破壊 of the 上院議員's abode. 一方／合間, within the 塀で囲むs of the building, the beginning of the 致命的な orgie was at 手渡す.
It had been covenanted by the slaves (who, during the calamities in the 包囲するd city, had relaxed in their accustomed implicit obedience to their master with perfect impunity), that, as soon as the last 労働s of 準備 were 完全にするd, they should be 解放する／自由な to 協議する their own safety by quitting the 充てるd palace. Already some of the weakest and most timid of their numbers might be seen passing out あわてて into the gardens by the 支援する gates, like engineers who had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a train, and were escaping ere the 爆発 burst 前へ／外へ. Those の中で the menials who still remained in the palace were for the greater part 占領するd in drinking from the vases of ワイン which had been placed before them, to 保存するd to the last moment their failing strength.
The mockery of festivity had been 延長するd even to their dresses—green liveries girt with cherry-coloured girdles arrayed their wasted forms. They drank in utter silence. Not the slightest 外見 of revelry or intoxication 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd の中で their 階級s. Confusedly 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together, as if for 相互の 保護, they ever and anon cast quick ちらりと見ることs of 疑惑 and 逮捕 upon some six or eight of the superior attendants of the palace, who walked backwards and 今後s at the outer extremity of the hall 占領するd by their comrades, and occasionally 前進するing along the straight passages before them to the 前線 gates of the building, appeared to be 交流ing furtive signals with some of the people in the street. 報告（する）／憶測s had been ばく然と spread of a secret 共謀 between some of the 主要な／長／主犯 of the slaves and 確かな chosen ruffians of the populace, to 殺人 all the inmates of the palace, 掴む on its treasures, and, 開始 the city gates to the Goths, escape with their booty during the 混乱 of the 略奪する of Rome. Nothing had as yet been 前向きに／確かに discovered; but the few attendants who kept ominously apart from the 残り／休憩（する） were 全員一致で 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd by their fellows, who now watched them over their ワイン-cups with anxious 注目する，もくろむs. Different as was the scene の中で the slaves still left in the palace from the scene の中で the people 分散させるd in the street, the one was にもかかわらず in its own degree as gloomily suggestive of some 広大な／多数の／重要な 差し迫った calamity as the other.
The grand 祝宴ing-hall of the palace, 用意が出来ている though it now was for festivity, wore a changed and melancholy 面.
The 大規模な （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs still ran 負かす／撃墜する the whole length of the noble room, surrounded by luxurious couches, as in former days, but not a 痕跡 of food appeared upon their glittering surfaces. Rich vases, flasks, and drinking-cups, all filled with ワイン, alone 占領するd the festal board. Above, hanging low from the 天井, burnt ten large lamps, corresponding to the number of guests 組み立てる／集結するd, as the only procurable 代表者／国会議員s of the hundreds of revellers who had feasted at Vetranio's expense during the brilliant nights that were now passed for ever. At the lower end of the room, beyond the grand door of 入り口, hung a 厚い 黒人／ボイコット curtain, 明らかに ーするつもりであるd to 隠す mysteriously some 反対する behind it. Before the curtain burnt a small lamp of yellow glass, raised upon a high gilt 政治家, and around and beneath it, heaped against the 味方する 塀で囲むs, and over part of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, lay a さまざまな and 混乱させるd 集まり of rich 反対するs, all of a nature more or いっそう少なく inflammable, and all besprinkled with scented oils. Hundreds of yards of gorgeously variegated hangings, rolls upon rolls of manuscripts, gaudy dresses of all colours, toys, utensils, innumerable articles of furniture formed in rare and beautifully inlaid 支持を得ようと努めるd, were carelessly flung together against the 塀で囲むs of the apartment, and rose high に向かって its 天井.
On every part of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs not 占領するd by the vases of ワイン were laid gold and jewelled ornaments which dazzled the 注目する，もくろむ by their brilliancy; while, in 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の contrast to the magnificence thus profusely 陳列する，発揮するd, there appeared in one of the upper corners of the hall an old 木造の stand covered by a coarse cloth, on which were placed one or two ありふれた earthenware bowls, 含む／封じ込めるing what my be 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d a 'mash' of boiled bran and salted horseflesh. Any repulsive odour which might have arisen from this strange 構内／化合物 was overpowered by the さまざまな perfumes ぱらぱら雨d about the room, which, mingling with the hot 微風s wafted through the windows from the street, produced an atmosphere as oppressive and debilitating, in spite of its 人工的な allurements to the sense of smell, as the 空気／公表する of a dungeon or the vapours of a 沼.
Remarkable as was the change in the 現在の 外見 of the 祝宴ing- hall, it was but the feeble reflection of the alteration for the worse in the 面 of the host and his guests. Vetranio reclined at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, dressed in a scarlet mantle. An embroidered towel with purple tassels and fringes, connected with （犯罪の）一味s of gold, fell over his breast, and silver and ivory bracelets were clasped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 武器. But of the former man the habiliments were all that remained. His 長，率いる was bent 今後, as if with the 証拠不十分 of age; his emaciated 武器 seemed barely able to support the 負わせる of the ornaments which glittered on them; his 注目する，もくろむs had 契約d a wild, unsettled 表現; and a deadly paleness overspread the once plump and jovial cheeks which so many mistresses had kissed in mercenary rapture in other days. Both in countenance and manner the elegant voluptuary of our former 知識 at the 法廷，裁判所 of Ravenna was 完全に and fatally changed. Of the other eight patricians who lay on the couches around their altered host—some wild and 無謀な, some 暗い／優うつな and imbecile—all had 苦しむd in the ordeal of the 包囲, the 飢饉, and the pestilence, like him.
Such were the member of the assemblage, 代表するd from the 天井 by nine of the 燃やすing lamps. The tenth and last lamp 示すd the presence of one more guest who reclined a little apart from the 残り／休憩（する）.
This man was hump-支援するd; his gaunt, bony features were repulsively disproportioned to his puny でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, which looked doubly contemptible, enveloped as it was in an ample tawdry 式服. Sprung from the lowest 階級s of the populace, he had 徐々に 軍隊d himself into the favour of his superiors by his 技術 in coarse mimicry, and his 準備完了 in 大臣ing to the worst 副／悪徳行為s of all who would 雇う him. Having lost the greater part of his patrons during the 包囲, finding himself abandoned to 餓死 on all 味方するs, he had now, as a last 資源, 得るd 許可 to 参加する in the 祝宴 of 飢饉, to enliven it by a final 展示 of his buffoonery, and to die with his masters, as he had lived with them—the slave, the parasite, and the imitator of the lowest of their 副／悪徳行為s and the worst of their 罪，犯罪s.
At the 開始／学位授与式 of the orgie, little was audible beyond the 衝突／不一致 of the ワイン-cups, the low 時折の whispering of the revellers, and the 混乱させるd 発言する／表明するs of the people without, floating through the window from the street. The desperate compact of the guests, now that its 死刑執行 had 現実に begun, awed them at first in spite of themselves. At length, when there was a なぎ of all sounds—when a 一時的な 静める 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd over the noises outside—when the ワイン-cups were emptied, and left for a moment ere they were filled again—Vetranio feebly rose, and, 発表するing with a mocking smile that he was about to speak a funeral oration over his friends and himself, pointed to the 塀で囲む すぐに behind him as to an 反対する fitted to awaken the astonishment or the hilarity of his moody guests.
Against the upper part of the 塀で囲む were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd さまざまな small statues in bronze and marble, all 代表するing the owner of the palace, and all hung with golden plates. Beneath these appeared the rent-roll of his 広い地所s, written in さまざまな colours on white vellum, and beneath that, scratched on the marble in faint 不規律な characters, was no いっそう少なく an 反対する than his own epitaph, composed by himself. It may be translated thus:—
Stop, 観客!
If thou has reverently cultivated the 楽しみs of the taste, pause まっただ中に these illustrious 廃虚s of what was once a palace, and peruse with 尊敬（する）・点 on this 石／投石する the epitaph of VETRANIO, a 上院議員. He was the first man who invented a successful nightingale sauce; his bold and creative genius 追加するd much, and would have 追加するd more, to THE ART OF COOKERY—but, 式のs for the 利益／興味s of science! he lived in the days when the Gothic barbarians 包囲するd THE IMPERIAL CITY; 飢饉 left him no 事柄 for gustatory 実験; and pestilence 奪うd him of cooks to enlighten! …に反対するd at all points by the 軍隊 of 逆の circumstances, finding his life of no その上の use to the culinary 利益／興味s of Rome, he called his chosen friends together to 補助装置 him, conscientiously drank up every 減少（する） of ワイン remaining in his cellars, lit the funeral pile of himself and his guests, in the 祝宴ing-hall of his own palace, and died, as he had lived, the 愛国的な CATO of his country's gastronomy!
'Behold!' cried Vetranio, pointing triumphantly to the epitaph—'behold in every line of those eloquent letters at once the 調印（する） of my resolute 固守 to the 約束／交戦 that 部隊s us here, and the 創立／基礎 of my just （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the reverence of posterity on the most useful of the arts which I 演習d for the 利益 of my 種類! Read, friends, brethren, fellow-殉教者s of glory, and, as you read, rejoice with me over the hour of our 出発 from the desecrated 円形競技場, no longer worthy the 祝賀 of the Games of Life! Yet, ere the feast proceeds, hear me while I speak—I make my last oration as the arbiter of our funeral sports, as the host of the 祝宴 of 飢饉!
'Who would 沈む ignobly beneath the slow 優越 of 餓死, or 死なせる／死ぬ under the quickly ちらりと見ることing steel of the barbarian 征服者／勝利者's sword, when such a death as ours is 申し込む／申し出d to the choice?—when ワイン flows 有望な, to 溺死する sensation in oblivion, and a palace and its treasures furnish alike the scene of the revel and the radiant funeral pile? The mighty philosophers of India—the 奮起させるd Gymnosophists— died as we shall die! Calanus before Alexander, Zamarus in the presence of Augustus, lit the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that 消費するd them! Let us follow their glorious example! No worms will prey upon our 団体／死体s, no 雇うd 会葬者s will howl discordant at our funerals! Purified in the radiance of primeval 解雇する／砲火／射撃, we shall 消える 勝利を得た from enemies and friends—a marvel to the earth, a 見通し of glory to the gods themselves!
'Is it a day more or a day いっそう少なく of life that is now of importance to us? No; it is only に向かって the easiest and the noblest death that our aspirations can turn! の中で our number there is now not one whom the care of 存在 can その上の 占領する!
'Here, at my 権利 手渡す, reclines my estimable comrade of a thousand former feasts, Furius Balburius Placidus, who, when we sailed on the Lucrine Lake, was wont to complain of intolerable hardship if a 飛行機で行く settled on the gilded 倍のs of his umbrella; who languished for a land of Cimmerian 不明瞭 if a sunbeam 侵入するd the silken awnings of his garden-terrace; and who now 口論する人s for a mouthful of horseflesh with the meanest of his slaves, and would 交流 the richest of his country 郊外住宅s for a basket of dirty bread! O Furius Balburius Placidus, of what その上の use is life to thee?
'There, at my left, I discern the changed though still expressive countenance of the resolute Thascius, he who chastised a slave with a hundred 攻撃するs if his warm water was not brought すぐに at his 命令（する）; he whose serene contempt for every member of the human 種類 by himself once 階級d him の中で the greatest of human philosophers; even he now wanders through his palace unserved, and fawns upon the plebeian who will sell him a 手段 of wretched bran! Oh, admired friend, oh, rightly 推論する／理由ing Thascius, say, is there anything in Rome which should 延期する thee on thy 旅行 to the Elysian Fields?
'さらに先に onward at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, drinking 大部分は while I speak, I behold, O Marcus Moecius Moemmius, thy once plump and jovial form!—thou, in former days accustomed to rejoice in the length of thy 指名する, because it enabled thy friends to drink the more in drinking a cup to each letter of it, tell me what 祝宴ing-hall is now open to thee but this?—and thus desolate in the city of thy social 勝利s, what should disincline thee to make of our festal solemnity thy last revel on earth?
'Thou, too, facetious hunchback, prince of parasites, unscrupulous Reburrus, where, but at this 祝宴 of 飢饉, will thy buffoonery now procure for thee a draught of 生き返らせるing ワイン? Thy masters have abandoned thee to thy native dunghill! No more shalt thou wheedle for them when they borrow, or いじめ（る） for them when they 支払う／賃金! No more 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of 毒（薬）ing or 魔法 shalt thou (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む to 拘留する their troublesome creditors! Oh, officious sycophant, thy 占領／職業s are no more! Drink while thou canst, and then 辞職する thy carcass to congenial 苦境に陥る!
'And you, my five remaining friends, whom—little desirous of その上の 延期する—I will collectively 演説（する）／住所, think on the days when the 疑惑 of an 感染性の malady in any one of your companions was 十分な to separate you from the dearest of them; when the slaves who （機の）カム to you from their palaces underwent long 儀式s of ablution before they approached your presence; and remembering this, 反映する that most, perhaps all of us, now 会合，会う here 疫病／悩ます-tainted already; and then say, of what advantage is it to languish for a life which is yours no longer?
'No, my friends, my brethren of the 祝宴; feeling that when life is worthless it is folly to live, you cannot 縮む from the lofty 決意／決議 by which we are bound, you cannot pause on our joyful 旅行 of 出発 from the scenes of earth—I wrong you even by a 疑問! Let me now, rather, ask your attention for a worthier 支配する—the enumeration of the festal 儀式s by which the 進歩 of the 祝宴 will be 示すd. That 仕事 結論するd, that last 儀式 of my last welcome to you these halls duly 成し遂げるd, I join you once more in your final homage to the deity of our social lives—the God of ワイン!
'It is not unknown to you—learned as you are in the jovial antiquities of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—that it was, の中で some of the 古代のs, a custom for a master-spirit of philosophy to 統括する—the teacher 同様に as the guest—at their feasts. This usage it has been my care to 生き返らせる, and, as this four 会合 is unparalleled in its heroic design, so it was my ambition to 企て，努力，提案 to it one unparalleled, either as a teacher or a guest. 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by an 初めの idea, unobserved of my slaves, 補佐官d only by my singing-boy, the faithful Glyco, I have 後継するd in placing behind that 黒人／ボイコット curtain such an associate of our revels as you have never feasted with before, whose 外見 at the fitting moment must strike you irresistibly with astonishment, and whose discourse—not of human 知恵 only—will be 奮起させるd by the midnight secrets of the tomb. By my 味方する, on this parchment, lies the formulary of questions to be 演説（する）／住所d by Reburrus, when the curtain is 孤立した, to the Oracle of the Mysteries of other Spheres.
'Before you, behold in those vases all that remains of my once 井戸／弁護士席- 在庫／株d cellars, and all that is 供給するd for the palates of my guests! We sit at the 祝宴 of 飢饉, and no coarser sustenance than 奮起させるing ワイン finds admittance at the Bacchanalian board. Yet, should any の中で us, in his last moments, be feeble enough to 汚染する his lips with nourishment alone worthy of the vermin of the earth, let him 捜し出す the wretched and scanty （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, type of the wretched and scanty food that covers it, placed yonder in obscurity behind me. There will he find (in all barely 十分な for one man's poorest meal) the last morsels of the vilest nourishment left in the palace. For me, my 決意／決議 is 直す／買収する，八百長をするd—it is only the generous ワイン-cup that shall now approach my lips!
'Above me are the ten lamps, answering to the number of my friends here 組み立てる／集結するd. One after another, as the ワイン overpowers us, those 燃やすing images of life will be 消滅させるd in succession by the guests who remain proof against our draughts; and the last of these, lighting this たいまつ at the last lamp, will consummate the 祝宴, and celebrate its glorious の近くに, by 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing the funeral pile of my treasures heaped yonder against my palace 塀で囲むs! If my 力／強力にするs fail me before yours, 断言する to me that whoever の中で you is able to 解除する the cup to his lips after it has dropped from the 手渡すs of the 残り／休憩（する）, will 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the pile! 断言する it by your lost mistresses, your lost friends, your lost treasures!—by your own lives, 充てるd to the 楽しみs of ワイン and the purification of 解雇する／砲火／射撃!'
As, with flashing 注目する，もくろむs and 紅潮／摘発するd countenance, Vetranio sank 支援する on his couch, his companions, inflamed with the ワイン they had already drunk, arose cup in 手渡す, and turned に向かって him. Their 発言する／表明するs, discordantly mingled, pronounced the 誓い together; then, as they 再開するd their former positions, their 注目する，もくろむs all turned に向かって the 黒人／ボイコット curtain in ardent 期待.
They had 観察するd the 悪意のある and sarcastic 表現 of Vetranio's 注目する，もくろむ as he spoke of his 隠すd guest; they knew that the hunchback Reburrus 所有するd, の中で his other 力／強力にするs of buffoonery, the art of ventriloquism; and they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the presence of some hideous or grotesque image of a heathen god or demon in the hidden 休会, which the jugglery of the parasite was to gift with the capacity of speech. Blasphemous comments upon life, death, and immortality were 熱望して を待つd. The general impatience for the 撤退 of the curtain was perceived by Vetranio, who, waving his 手渡す for silence, authoritatively exclaimed—
'The hour has not yet arrived. More draughts must be drunk, more libations 注ぐd out, ere the mystery of the curtain is 明らかにする／漏らすd! 売春婦, Glyco!' he continued, turning に向かって the singing-boy, who had silently entered the room, 'the moment is yours! Tune your lyre, and recite my last ode, which I have 演説（する）／住所d to you! Let the charms of Poetry 統括する over the feast of Death!'
The boy 前進するd, trembling; his once ruddy 直面する was colourless and haggard; his 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd with a look of rigid terror on the 黒人／ボイコット curtain; his features palpably 表明するd the presence within him of some secret and 圧倒的な recollection which had 鎮圧するd all his other faculties and perceptions. 刻々と, almost guiltily, 回避するing his 直面する from his master's countenance, he stood by Vetranio's couch, a frail and fallen 存在, a mournful spectacle of perverted docility and degraded 青年.
Still true, however, to the 義務s of his vocation, he ran his thin, trembling fingers over the lyre, and mechanically 序幕d the 開始／学位授与式 of the ode. But during the silence of attention which now 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, the 混乱させるd noises from the people in the street 侵入するd more distinctly into the 祝宴ing-room; and at this moment, high above them all—hoarse, raving, terrible, rose the 発言する／表明する of one man.
'Tell me not,' it cried, 'of perfumes wafted from the palace!—foul vapours flow from it!—see, they 沈む, 窒息させるing over me!—they bathe sky and earth, and men who move around us, in 猛烈な／残忍な, green light!'
Then other 発言する／表明するs of men and women, shrill and savage, broke 前へ／外へ in interruption together:—'Peace, Davus! you awake the dead about you!' 'Hide in the 不明瞭; you are 疫病／悩ます-struck; your 肌 is shrivelled; your gums are toothless!' 'When the palace is 解雇する／砲火／射撃d you shall be flung into the 炎上s to purify your rotten carcass!'
'Sing!' cried Vetranio furiously, 観察するing the shudders that ran over the boy's でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and held him speechless. 'Strike the lyre, as Timotheus struck it before Alexander! 溺死する in melody the barking of the curs who wait for our offal in the street!'
Feebly and interruptedly the terrified boy began; the wild continuous noises of the moaning 発言する／表明するs from without sounding their awful accompaniment to the infidel philosophy of his song as he breathed it 前へ／外へ in faint and 滞るing accents. It ran thus:—
TO GLYCO
Ah, Glyco! why in flow'rs array'd? Those festive 花冠s いっそう少なく quickly fade Than 簡潔に-blooming joy! Those high-prized friends who 株 your mirth Are 偽造のs of brittle earth, 誤った coin'd in Death's alloy!
The bliss your 公式文書，認めるs could once 奮起させる, When lightly o'er the god- like lyre Your nimble fingers pass'd, Shall spring the same from others' 技術—When you're forgot, the music still The player shall outlast!
The sun-touch'd cloud that 開始するs the sky, That brightly glows to warm the 注目する，もくろむ, Then fades we know not where, Is image of the little breath Of life—and then, the doom of Death That you and I must 株!
Helpless to make or 損なう our birth, We blindly grope the ways of earth, And live our paltry hour; Sure, that when life has 中止するd to please, To die at will, in Stoic 緩和する, Is 産する／生じるd to our pow'r!
Who, timely wise, would meanly wait The dull 延期する of tardy 運命／宿命, When Life's delights are shorn? No! When its outer gloss has flown, Let's fling the （名声などを）汚す'd bauble 負かす／撃墜する As lightly as 'twas worn.
'A health to Glyco! A 深い draught to a singer from heaven come 負かす／撃墜する upon earth!' cried the guests, 掴むing their ワイン-cups, as the ode was 結論するd, and draining them to the last 減少（する）. But their drunken 賞賛 fell noiseless upon the ear to which it was 演説（する）／住所d. The boy's 発言する／表明する, as he sang the final stanza of the ode, had suddenly changed to a shrill, almost an unearthly トン, then suddenly sank again as he breathed 前へ／外へ the last few 公式文書，認めるs; and now as his dissolute audience turned に向かって him with 認可するing ちらりと見ることs, they saw him standing before them 冷淡な, rigid, and voiceless. The next instant his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd features were suddenly distorted, his whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 崩壊（する）d as if torn by an 内部の spasm—he fell 支援する ひどく to the 床に打ち倒す. Those around approached him with unsteady feet, and raised him in their 武器. His soul had burst the 社債s of 副／悪徳行為 in which others had entangled it; the 発言する／表明する of Death had whispered to the slave of the 広大な／多数の／重要な despot, 罪，犯罪—'Be 解放する／自由な!'
'We have heard the 公式文書，認める of the swan singing its own funeral hymn!' said the patrician Placidus, looking in maudlin pity from the 死体 of the boy to the 直面する of Vetranio, which 現在のd for the moment an involuntary 表現 of grief and 悔恨.
'Our 奇蹟 of beauty and boy-god of melody has 出発／死d before us to the Elysian fields!' muttered the hunchback Reburrus, in 厳しい, sarcastic accents.
Then, during the short silence that 続いて起こるd, the 発言する／表明するs from the street, joined on this occasion to a noise of approaching footsteps on the pavement, became again distinctly audible in the 祝宴ing-hall. 'News! news!' cried these fresh auxiliaries of the horde already 組み立てる／集結するd before the palace. 'Keep together, you who still care for your lives! 独房監禁 国民s have been 誘惑するd by strange men into desolate streets, and never seen again! Jars of newly salted flesh, which there were no beasts left in the city to 供給（する）, have been 設立する in a butcher's shop! Keep together! Keep together!'
'No cannibals の中で the 暴徒 shall 汚染する the 団体／死体 of my poor boy!' cried Vetranio, rousing himself from his short lethargy of grief. '売春婦! Thascius! Marcus! you who can yet stand! let us 耐える him to the funeral pile! He has died first—his ashes shall be first 消費するd!'
The two patricians arose as the 上院議員 spoke, and 補佐官d him in carrying the 団体／死体 to the lower end of the room, where it was laid across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, beneath the 黒人／ボイコット curtain, and between the heaps of drapery and furniture piled up against each of the 塀で囲むs. Then, as his guests reeled 支援する to their places, Vetranio, remaining by the 味方する of the 死体, and 掴むing in his unsteady 手渡すs a small vase of ワイン, exclaimed in トンs of 猛烈な／残忍な exultation: 'The hour has come—the 祝宴 of 飢饉 has ended—the 祝宴 of Death has begun! A health to the guest behind the curtain! Fill—drink—behold!'
He drank 深く，強烈に from the vase as he 中止するd, and drew aside the 黒人／ボイコット drapery above him. A cry of terror and astonishment burst from the intoxicated guests as they beheld in the 休会 now 公表する／暴露するd to 見解（をとる） the 死体 of an 老年の woman, 着せる／賦与するd in white, and propped up on a high, 黒人／ボイコット 王位, with the 直面する turned に向かって them, and the 武器 (artificially supported) stretched out as if in denunciation over the 祝宴ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The lamp of yellow glass, which burnt high above the 団体／死体, threw over it a lurid and flickering light; the 注目する，もくろむs were open, the jaw had fallen, the long grey tresses drooped ひどく on either 味方する of the white hollow cheeks.
'Behold!' cried Vetranio, pointing to the 死体—'Behold my secret guest! Who so fit as the dead to 統括する at the 祝宴 of Death? 説得力のある the 援助（する） of Glyco, shrouded by congenial night, 掴むing on the first 死体 exposed before me in the street, I have 始める，決める up there, unsuspected by all, the proper idol of our worship, and philosopher at our feast! Another health to the queen of the 致命的な revels—to the teacher of the mysteries of worlds unseen—救助（する）d from rotting unburied, to 死なせる／死ぬ in the consecrated 炎上s with the 上院議員s of Rome! A health!—a health to the mighty mother, ere she begin the mystic 発覚s! Fill—drink!'
解雇する／砲火／射撃d by their host's example, 回復するd from their momentary awe, already inflamed by the mad recklessness of debauchery, the guests started from their couches, and with Bacchanalian shouts answered Vetranio's challenge. The scene at this moment approached the supernatural. The wild disorder of the richly laden （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs; the ワイン flowing over the 床に打ち倒す from overthrown vases; the 広大な／多数の／重要な lamps 燃やすing 有望な and 安定した over the 混乱 beneath; the 猛烈な／残忍な gestures, the disordered countenances of the revellers, as they waved their jewelled cups over their 長，率いるs in frantic 勝利; and then the 暗い／優うつな and terrific prospect at the lower end of the hall—the 黒人／ボイコット curtain, the light 燃やすing 独房監禁 on its high 政治家, the dead boy lying across the festal （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the living master standing by his 味方する, and, like an evil spirit, pointing 上向き in mockery to the white-式服d 死体 of the woman, as it towered above all in its unnatural position, with its skinny 武器 stretched 前へ／外へ, with its 恐ろしい features appearing to move as the faint and flickering light played over them,—produced together such a combination of 不十分な- earthly 反対するs as might be painted, but cannot be 述べるd. It was an embodiment of a sorcerer's 見通し—an apocalypse of sin 勝利ing over the world's last 遺物s of mortality in the 丸天井s of death.
'To your 仕事, Reburrus!' cried Vetranio, when the tumult was なぎd; 'to your questions without 延期する! Behold the teacher with whom you are to 持つ／拘留する commune! Peruse carefully the parchment in your 手渡す; question, and question loudly—you speak to the apathetic dead!'
For some time before the 公表，暴露 of the 死体, the hunchback had been seated apart at the end of the 祝宴ing-hall opposite the 黒人／ボイコット- curtained 休会, conning over the manuscript 含む／封じ込めるing the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of questions and answers which formed the impious 対話 he was to 持つ／拘留する, by the 援助（する） of his 力／強力にするs of ventriloquism, with the 侵害する／違反するd dead. When the curtain was 孤立した he had looked up for a moment, and had 迎える／歓迎するd the 外見 of the sight behind it with a laugh of 残虐な derision, returning すぐに to the 熟考する／考慮する of his blasphemous formulary which had been confided to his care. At the moment when Vetranio's 命令（する）s were 演説（する）／住所d to him he arose, reeled 負かす／撃墜する the apartment に向かって the 死体, and, 開始 the 対話 as he approached it, began in loud jeering トンs: 'Speak, 哀れな relict of decrepit mortality!'
He paused as he uttered the last word, and 伸び（る）ing a point of 見解（をとる） from which the light of the lamp fell 十分な upon the solemn and stony features of the 死体, looked up defiantly at it. In an instant a frightful change passed over him, the manuscript dropped from his 手渡す, his deformed でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる shrank and tottered, a shrill cry of 承認 burst from his lips, more like the yell of a wild beast than the 発言する／表明する of a man.
The next moment, when the guests started up to question or deride him, he turned slowly and 直面するd them. Desperate and drunken as they were, his look awed them into utter silence. His 直面する was deathlike in hue, as the 直面する of the 死体 above him—厚い 減少（する）s of perspiration trickled 負かす／撃墜する it like rain—his 乾燥した，日照りの glaring 注目する，もくろむs wandered ひどく over the startled countenances before him, and, as he 延長するd に向かって them his clenched 手渡すs, he muttered in a 深い gasping whisper: 'Who has done this? MY MOTHER! MY MOTHER!'
As these few words—of awful 輸入する though of simple form—fell upon the ears of those whom he 演説（する）／住所d, such of them as were not already sunk in insensibility looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on each other almost sobered for the moment, and all speechless alike. Not even the 衝突／不一致 of the ワイン-cups was now heard at the 祝宴ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—nothing was audible but the sound, still fitfully rising and 落ちるing, of the 発言する／表明するs of terror, ribaldry, and anguish from the street; and the hoarse convulsive accents of the hunchback, still uttering at intervals his fearful 身元確認，身分証明 of the dead 団体／死体 above him: 'MY MOTHER! MY MOTHER!'
At length Vetranio, who was the first to 回復する himself, 演説（する）／住所d the terrified and degraded wretch before him, in トンs which, in spite of himself, betrayed, as he began, an unwonted tremulousness and 抑制. 'What, Reburrus!' he cried, 'are you already drunken to insanity, that you call the first dead 団体／死体 which by chance I 遭遇（する）d in the street, and by chance brought hither, your mother? Was it to talk of your mother, whom dead or alive we neither know nor care for, that you were 認める here? Son of obscurity and inheritor of rags, what are your plebeian parents to us!' he continued, refilling his cup, and 攻撃するing himself into assumed 怒り／怒る as he spoke. 'To your 対話 without 延期する, or you shall be flung from the windows to mingle with your 群衆-equals in the street!'
Neither by word nor look did the hunchback answer the 上院議員's menaces. For him, the 発言する／表明する of the living was stifled in the presence of the dead. The 天罰 that had gone 前へ／外へ against him had struck his moral, as a thunderbolt might have stricken his physical 存在. His soul strove in agony within him, as he thought on the awful fatality which had 始める，決める the dead mother in judgment on the degraded son—which had directed the 手渡す of the 上院議員 unwittingly to select the 死体 of the 乱暴／暴力を加えるd parent as the 反対する for the infidel buffoonery of the 無謀な child, at the very の近くに of his impious career. His past life rose before him, for the first time, like a foul 見通し, like a nightmare of horror, impurity, and 罪，犯罪. He staggered up the room, groping his way along the 塀で囲む, as if the 不明瞭 of midnight had の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 注目する，もくろむs, and crouched 負かす／撃墜する by the open window. Beneath him rose the evil and ominous 発言する／表明するs from the street; around him spread the pitiless array of his masters; before him appeared the 公然と非難するing 見通し of the 死体.
He would have remained but a short time unmolested in his place of 避難, but for an event which now コースを変えるd from him the attention of Vetranio and his guests. Drinking furiously to 溺死する all recollection of the 大災害 they had just 証言，証人／目撃するd, three of the revellers had already 苦しむd the worst consequences of an 超過, which their 弱めるd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs were ill-fitted to 耐える. One after another, at short intervals, they fell 支援する senseless on their couches; and one after another, as they succumbed, the three lamps 燃やすing nearest to them were 消滅させるd. The same 迅速な termination to the debauch seemed to be in reserve for the 残り／休憩（する） of their companions, with the exception of Vetranio and the two patricians who reclined at his 権利 手渡す and his left. These three still 保存するd the 外見 of self-所有／入手, but an ominous change had already overspread their countenances. The 表現 of wild joviality, of 猛烈な／残忍な recklessness, had 出発／死d from their wild features; they silently watched each other with vigilant and 怪しげな 注目する，もくろむs; each in turn, as he filled his ワイン-cup, 意味ありげに 扱うd the たいまつ with which the last drinker was to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the funeral pile. As the numbers of their 競争相手s 減少（する）d, and the 炎上 of lamp after lamp was 消滅させるd, the 致命的な contest for a 自殺 最高位 assumed a 現在の and powerful 利益／興味, in which all other 目的s and 反対するs were forgotten. The 死体 at the foot of the 祝宴ing- （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the wretch cowering in his 悲惨 at the window, were now alike unheeded. In the bewildered and brutalised minds of the guests, one sensation alone remained—the intensity of 期待 which に先行するs the result of a deadly 争い.
But ere long—awakening the attention which might さもなければ never have been 誘発するd—the 発言する／表明する of the hunchback was heard, as the spirit of repentance now moved within him, uttering, in wild, moaning トンs, a strange 自白 of degradation and sin—演説（する）／住所d to 非，不，無; 訴訟／進行, 独立した・無所属 of consciousness or will, from the depths of his stricken soul. He half raised himself, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his sunken 注目する，もくろむs upon the dead 団体／死体, as these words dropped from his lips: 'It was the last time that I beheld her alive, when she approached me—lonely, and feeble, and poor—in the street, beseeching me to return to her in the days of her old age and her 孤独, and to remember how she had loved me in my childhood for my very deformity, how she had watched me throughout the 主要道路s of Rome, that 非，不，無 should 抑圧する or deride me! The 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, she knelt to me on the hard pavement, and I, who had 砂漠d her for her poverty, to make myself a slave in palaces の中で the accursed rich, flung 負かす／撃墜する money to her as to a beggar who 疲れた／うんざりしたd me, and passed on! She died desolate; her 団体／死体 lay unburied, and I knew it not! The son who had abandoned the mother never saw her more, until she rose before him there—avenging, horrible, lifeless—a sight of death never to leave him! Woe, woe to the accursed in his deformity, and the accursed of his mother's 死体!'
He paused, and fell 支援する again to the ground, grovelling and speechless. The tyrannic Thascius, regarding him with a scowl of drunken wrath, 掴むd an empty vase, and 宙に浮くing it in his unsteady 手渡す, 用意が出来ている to hurl it at the hunchback's prostrate form, when again a 選び出す／独身 cry—a woman's—rising above the 増加するing uproar in the street, rang shrill and startling through the 祝宴ing-hall. The patrician 一時停止するd his 目的 as he heard it, mechanically listening with the half-stupid, half-cunning attention of intoxication. 'Help! help!' shrieked the 発言する／表明する beneath the palace windows—'he follows me still—he attacked my dead child in my 武器! As I flung myself 負かす／撃墜する upon it on the ground, I saw him watching his 適切な時期 to drag it by the 四肢s from under me— 飢饉 and madness were in his 注目する，もくろむs—I drove him 支援する—I fled—he follows me still!—save us, save us!'
At this instant her 発言する／表明する was suddenly stifled in the sound of 猛烈な／残忍な cries and 急ぐing footsteps, followed by an appalling noise of 激しい blows, directed at several points, against the steel railings before the palace doors. Between the blows, which fell slowly and together at 正規の／正選手 intervals, the infuriated wretches, whose last exertions of strength were 緊張するd to the 最大の to 取引，協定 them, could be heard shouting breathlessly to each other: 'Strike harder, strike harder! the 支援する gates are guarded against us by our comrades 認める to the 略奪する of the palace instead of us. You who would 株 the booty, strike 会社／堅い! the 石／投石するs are at your feet, the gates of 入り口 産する／生じる before you.'
一方／合間 a 混乱させるd sound of trampling footsteps and 競うing 発言する／表明するs became audible from the lower apartments of the palace. Doors were violently shut and opened—shouts and execrations echoed and re-echoed along the lofty 石／投石する passages 主要な from the slaves' waiting-rooms to the grand staircase; treachery betrayed itself as 率直に within the building as 暴力／激しさ still 布告するd itself in the 強襲，強姦 on the gates outside. The 長，指導者 slaves had not been 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd by their fellows without a 原因（となる）; the 禁止（する）d of 略奪する and 殺人 had been organised in the house of debauchery and death; the chosen adherents from the street had been 内密に 認める through the garden gates, and had 閉めだした and guarded them against その上の 侵入占拠—another doom than the doom they had impiously 用意が出来ている for themselves was approaching the 充てるd 上院議員s, at the 手渡すs of the slaves whom they had 抑圧するd, and the plebeians whom they had despised.
At the first sound of the 強襲，強姦 without and the first intimation of the treachery within, Vetranio, Thascius, and Marcus started from their couches; the 残りの人，物 of the guests, incapable either of thought or 活動／戦闘, lay, in stupid insensibility, を待つing their 運命／宿命. These three men alone comprehended the 危険，危なくする that 脅すd them, and, maddened with drink, 反抗するd, in their ferocious desperation, the death that was in 蓄える／店 for them. 'Hark! they approach, the 群衆 反乱d from our 支配する,' cried Vetranio scornfully, 'to take the lives that we despise and the treasures that we have 辞職するd! The hour has come; I go to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the pile that 伴う／関わるs in one ありふれた 破壊 our 暗殺者s and ourselves!'
'持つ／拘留する!' exclaimed Thascius, snatching the たいまつ from his 手渡す; 'the 入り口 must first be defended, or, ere the 炎上s are kindled, the slaves will be here! Whatever is movable—couches, （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, 死体s—let us hurl them all against the door!'
As he spoke he 急ぐd に向かって the 黒人／ボイコット-curtained 休会, to 始める，決める the example to his companions by 掴むing the 死体 of the woman; but he had not passed more than half the length of the apartment, when the hunchback, who had followed him unheeded, sprang upon him from behind, and, with a shrill cry, fastening his fingers on his throat, 投げつけるd him torn and senseless to the 床に打ち倒す. 'Who touches the 団体／死体 that is 地雷?' shrieked the deformed wretch, rising from his 犠牲者, and 脅すing with his 血-stained 手渡すs Vetranio and Marcus, as they stood bewildered, and uncertain for the moment whether first to avenge their comrade or to バリケード the door—'The son shall 救助（する） the mother! I go to bury her! Atonement! Atonement!'
He leaped upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as he spoke, tore asunder with resistless strength the cords which fastened the 死体 to the 王位, 掴むd it in his 武器, and the next instant 伸び（る）d the door. Uttering 猛烈な／残忍な, inarticulate cries, partly of anguish and partly of 反抗, he threw it open, and stepped 今後 to descend, when he was met at the 長，率いる of the stairs by the 禁止（する）d of 暗殺者s hurrying up, with drawn swords and 炎ing たいまつs, to their work of 略奪する and death. He stood before them—his deformed 四肢s 始める，決める as 堅固に on the ground as if he were 準備するing to descend the stairs at one leap—with the 死体 raised high on his breast; its unearthly features were turned に向かって them, its 明らかにする 武器 were still stretched 前へ／外へ as they had been 延長するd over the 祝宴ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, its grey hair streamed 支援する and mingled with his own: under the fitful 照明 of the たいまつs, which played red and wild over him and his fearful 重荷（を負わせる）, the dead and the living looked joined to each other in one monstrous form.
密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together, motionless, on the stairs, their shouts of vengeance and fury frozen on their lips, the 暗殺者s stood for one moment, 星／主役にするing mechanically, with 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, （一定の）期間-bound 注目する，もくろむs, upon the hideous 防御壁／支持者 …に反対するing their 前進する on the 犠牲者s whom they had 推定する／予想するd so easily to surprise. The next instant a superstitious panic 掴むd them; as the hunchback suddenly moved に向かって them to descend, the 死体 seemed to their terror- stricken 注目する，もくろむs to be on the eve of bursting its way through their 階級s. Ignorant of its introduction into the palace, imagining it, in the 復活 of their slavish 恐れるs, to be the spectral offspring of the 魔法 incantations of the 上院議員s above, they turned with one （許可，名誉などを）与える and fled 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. The sound of their cries of 恐れる grew fainter and fainter in the direction of the garden as they hurried through the secret gates at the 支援する of the building. Then the 激しい, 正規の／正選手 tamp of the hunchback's footsteps, as he paced the 独房監禁 回廊（地帯）s after them, 耐えるing his 重荷（を負わせる） of death, became audible in awful distinctness; then that sound also died away and was lost, and nothing more was heard in the 祝宴ing-room save the sharp clang of the blows still dealt against the steel railings from the street.
But now these grew rare and more rare in their 再発; the strong metal resisted triumphantly the 最大の 成果／努力s of the exhausted 群衆 who 攻撃する，非難するd it. As the minutes moved on, the blows grew 速く fainter and より小数の; soon they 減らすd to three, struck at long intervals; soon to one, followed by 深い execrations of despair; and, after that, a 広大な／多数の／重要な silence sank 負かす／撃墜する over the palace and the street, where such 争い and 混乱 had startled the night-echoes but a few moments before.
In the 祝宴ing-hall this 早い succession of events—the marvels of a few minutes—passed before Vetranio and Marcus as 見通しs beheld by their 注目する，もくろむs, but neither 含む／封じ込めるd nor comprehended by their minds. Stolid in their obstinate recklessness, stupefied by the spectacle of the startling 危険，危なくするs—脅迫的な yet 害のない, terrifying though transitory—which surrounded them, neither of the 上院議員s moved a muscle or uttered a word, from the period when Thascius had fallen beneath the hunchback's attack, to the period when the last blow against the palace railings, and the last sound of 発言する／表明するs from the street, had 中止するd in silence. Then the wild 現在の of drunken exultation, 一時停止するd within them during this 簡潔な／要約する interval, flowed once more, doubly 猛烈な／残忍な, in its old course. Insensible, the moment after they had passed away, to the 警告 and terrific scenes they had beheld, each now looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the other with a ちらりと見ること of 勝利を得た levity. 'Hark!' cried Vetranio, 'the 暴徒 without, feeble and 臆病な／卑劣な to the last, abandon their puny 成果／努力s to 軍隊 my palace gates! Behold our 祝宴ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs still sacred from the 侵入占拠 of the 反乱d menials, driven before my guest from the dead, like a flock of sheep before a 選び出す／独身 dog! Say, O Marcus! did I not 井戸／弁護士席 to 始める，決める the 死体 at the foot of our 祝宴ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する? What marvels has it not 影響d, borne before us by the frantic Reburrus, as a 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of the hosts of death, against the 臆病な／卑劣な slaves whose fit 相続物件 is 圧迫, and whose 単独の sensation is 恐れる! See, we are 解放する／自由な to continue and 結論する the 祝宴 as we had designed! The gods themselves have 干渉するd to raise us in 安全 above our fellow- mortals, whom we despise! Another health, in 感謝 to our 出発／死d guest, the 器具 of our deliverance, under the 後援 of omnipotent Jove!'
As Vetranio spoke, Marcus alone, out of all the revellers, answered his challenge. These two—the last-remaining combatants of the 争い— having drained their cups to the health 提案するd, passed slowly 負かす／撃墜する each 味方する of the room, looking contemptuously on their prostrate companions, and 消滅させるing every lamp but the two which burnt over their own couches. Then returning to the upper end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, they 再開するd their places, not to leave them again until the 致命的な 競争 was finally decided, and the moment of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing the pile had 現実に arrived.
The たいまつ lay between them; the last vases of ワイン stood at their 味方するs. Not a word escaped the lips of either, to break the 深い stillness 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing over the palace. Each 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on the other, in 厳しい and searching scrutiny, and cup for cup, drank in slow and 正規の／正選手 alternation. The debauch, which had hitherto 現在のd a spectacle of 残虐な degradation and 暴力／激しさ, now that it was 制限するd to two men only—each 平等に unimpressed by the scenes of horror he had beheld, each 争う with the other for the attainment of the 最高の of depravity—assumed an 外見 of hardly human iniquity; it became a contest for a 悪魔の（ような） 優越 of sin.
For some time little alteration appeared in the countenances of either of the 自殺-競争相手s; but they had now drunk to that final point of 超過 at which ワイン either 行為／法令／行動するs as its own antidote, or 圧倒するs in 致命的な suffocation the pulses of life. The 危機 in the 争い was approaching for both, and the first to experience it was Marcus. Vetranio, as he watched him, 観察するd a dark purple 紅潮／摘発する overspreading his 直面する, hitherto pale, almost colourless. His 注目する，もくろむs suddenly dilated; he panted for breath. The vase of ワイン, when he strove with a last 成果／努力 to fill his cup from it, rolled from his 手渡す to the 床に打ち倒す. The 星／主役にする of death was in his 直面する as he half-raised himself and for one instant looked 刻々と on his companion; the moment after, without word or groan, he dropped backward over his couch.
The contest of the night was decided! The host of the 祝宴 and the master of the palace had been reserved to end the one and to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the other!
A smile of malignant 勝利 parted Vetranio's lips as he now arose and 消滅させるd the last lamp 燃やすing besides his own. That done, he しっかり掴むd the たいまつ. His 注目する，もくろむs, as he raised it, wandered dreamily over the array of his treasures, and the forms of his dead or insensible fellow-patricians around him, to be 消費するd by his 行為／法令／行動する in 絶滅するing 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The sensation of his solemn night-孤独 in his 運命／宿命d palace began to work in vivid and 変化させるing impressions on his mind, which was 部分的に／不公平に 回復するing some 部分 of its wonted acuteness, under the bodily reaction now produced in him by the very extravagance of the night's 超過. His memory began to retrace confusedly the scenes with which the dwelling that he was about to destroy had been connected at distant or at 最近の periods. At one moment the pomp of former 祝宴s, the jovial congregation of guests since 出発／死d or dead, 生き返らせるd before him; at another, he seemed to be 事実上の／代理 over again his secret 出発 from his dwelling on the night before his last feast, his stealthy return with the 死体 that he had dragged from the street, his toil in setting it up in mockery behind the 黒人／ボイコット curtain, and inventing the 対話 to be spoken before it by the hunchback. Now his thoughts 逆戻りするd to the minutest circumstances of the 混乱 and 狼狽 の中で the members of his 世帯 when the first extremities of the 飢饉 began to be felt in the city; and now, without 明白な 関係 or 原因（となる）, they turned suddenly to the morning when he had hurried through the most 独房監禁 paths in his grounds to 会合，会う the betrayer Ulpius at Numerian's garden gate. Once more the image of Antonina—so often 現在の to his imagination since the 初めの was lost to his 注目する，もくろむs—grew palpable before him. He thought of her, as listening at his 膝s to the sound of his lute; as awakening, bewildered and terrified, in his 武器; as 飛行機で行くing distractedly before her father's wrath; as now too surely lying dead, in her beauty and her innocence, まっただ中に the thousand 犠牲者s of the 飢饉 and the 疫病／悩ます.
These and other reflections, while they （人が）群がるd in whirlwind rapidity on his mind, wrought no alteration in the deadly 目的 which they 一時停止するd. His 延期する in lighting the たいまつ was the unconscious 延期する of the 自殺, 安全な・保証する in his 決意／決議 ere he 解除するs the 毒（薬） to his lips—when life rises before him as a thing that is past, and he stands for one tremendous moment in the dark gap between the 現在の and the 未来—no more the 巡礼者 of Time—not yet the inheritor of Eternity!
So, in the dimly lighted hall, surrounded by the 犠牲者s whom he had hurried before him to their doom, stood the lonely master of the 広大な／多数の／重要な palace; and so spoke within him the mysterious 発言する／表明するs of his last earthly thoughts. 徐々に they sank and 中止するd, and stillness and vacancy の近くにd like dark 隠すs over his mind. Starting like one awakened from a trance he once more felt the たいまつ in his 手渡す, and once more the 表現 of 猛烈な／残忍な desperation appeared in his 注目する，もくろむs as he lit it 刻々と at the lamp above him.
The dew was 落ちるing pure to the 汚染するd earth; the light 微風s sang their low daybreak 国家 の中で the leaves to the 力／強力にする that bade them 前へ／外へ; night had 満了する／死ぬd, and morning was already born of it, as Vetranio, with the 燃やすing たいまつ in his 手渡す, 前進するd に向かって the funeral pile.
He had already passed the greater part of the length of the room, when a faint sound of footsteps 上がるing a 私的な staircase which led to the palace gardens, and communicated with the lower end of the 祝宴ing- hall by a small door of inlaid ivory, suddenly attracted his attention. He hesitated in his deadly 目的, listening to the slow, 正規の／正選手 approaching sound, which, feeble though it was, struck mysteriously impressive upon his ear in the dreary silence of all things around him. 持つ／拘留するing the たいまつ high above his 長，率いる, as the footsteps （機の）カム nearer, he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs in 激しい 期待 upon the door. It opened, and the 人物／姿／数字 of a young girl 着せる／賦与するd in white stood before him. One moment he looked upon her with startled 注目する，もくろむs; the next the たいまつ dropped from his 手渡す, and smouldered unheeded on the marble 床に打ち倒す. It was Antonina!
Her 直面する was overspread with a strange transparent paleness; her once soft, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する cheeks had lost their girlish beauty of form; her 表現, ineffably mournful, hopeless, and subdued, threw a simple, spiritual solemnity over her whole 面. She was changed, awfully changed to the profligate 上院議員 from the 存在 of his former 賞賛; but still there remained in her despairing 注目する，もくろむs enough of the old look of gentleness and patience, 生き残るing through all anguish and dread, to connect her, even as she was now, with what she had been. She stood in the 議会 of debauchery and 自殺 between the funeral pile and the desperate man who was 公約するd to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it, a feeble, helpless creature, yet powerful in the 影響（力） of her presence, at such a moment and in such a form, as a saving and reproving spirit, 武装した with the omnipotence of Heaven to mould the 目的s of man.
Awed and astounded, as if he beheld an apparition from the tomb, Vetranio looked upon this young girl—whom he had loved with the least selfish passion that ever 奮起させるd him; whom he had lamented as long since lost and dead with the sincerest grief he had ever felt; whom he now saw standing before him at the very moment ere he doomed himself to death, altered, desolate, supplicating—with emotions which held him speechless in wonder, and even in dread. While he still gazed upon her in silence, he heard her speaking to him in low, melancholy, imploring accents, which fell upon his ear, after the 発言する／表明するs of terror and desperation that had risen around him throughout the night, like トンs never 演説（する）／住所d to it before.
'Numerian, my father, is 沈むing under the 飢饉,' she began; 'if no help is given to him, he may die even before sunrise! You are rich and powerful; I have come to you, having nothing now but his life to live for, to beg sustenance for him!'She paused, overpowered for the moment, and bent her 注目する，もくろむs wistfully on the 上院議員's 直面する. Then seeing that he vainly endeavoured to answer her, her 長，率いる drooped upon her breast, and her 発言する／表明する sank lower as she continued:—
'I have striven for patience under much 悲しみ and 苦痛 through the long night that is past; my 注目する，もくろむs were 激しい and my spirit was faint; I could have （判決などを）下すd up my soul willingly in my loneliness and feebleness to God who gave it, but that it was my 義務 to struggle for my life and my father's, now that I was 回復するd to him after I had lost all beside! I could not think, or move, or weep, as, looking 前へ／外へ upon your palace, I watched and waited through the hours of 不明瞭. But, as morning 夜明けd, the heaviness at my heart was lightened; I remembered that the palace I saw before me was yours; and, though the gates were の近くにd, I knew that I could reach it through your garden that joins to my father's land. I had 非，不，無 in Rome to ask mercy of but you; so I 始める，決める 前へ／外へ あわてて, ere my 証拠不十分 should overpower me, remembering that I had 相続するd much 悲惨 at your 手渡すs, but hoping that you might pity me for what I had 苦しむd when you saw me again. I （機の）カム wearily through the garden; it was long before I 設立する my way hither; will you send me 支援する as helpless as I （機の）カム? You first taught me to disobey my father in giving me the lute; will you 辞退する to 援助（する） me in succouring him now? He is all that I have left in the world! Have mercy upon him!—have mercy upon me!'
Again she looked up in Vetranio's 直面する. His trembling lips moved, but still no sound （機の）カム from them. The 表現 of 混乱 and awe yet 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd over his features as he pointed slowly に向かって the upper end of the 祝宴ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. To her this simple 活動／戦闘 was eloquent beyond all 力／強力にする of speech; she turned her feeble steps 即時に in the direction he had 示すd.
He watched her, by the light of the 選び出す／独身 lamp that still burnt, passing—strong in the 保護物，者ing inspiration of her good 目的—まっただ中に the 団体／死体s of his 自殺 companions without pausing on her way. Having 伸び（る）d the upper end of the room, she took from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する a flask of ワイン, and from the 木造の stand behind it the bowl of offal disdained by the guests at the 致命的な 祝宴, returning すぐに to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Vetranio still stood. Here she stopped for a moment, as if about to speak once more; but her emotions overpowered her. From the sources which despair and 苦しむing had 乾燥した，日照りのd up, the long-刑務所，拘置所d 涙／ほころびs once more flowed 前へ／外へ at the bidding of 感謝 and hope. She looked upon the 上院議員, silent as himself, and her 表現 at that instant was 運命にあるd to remain on his memory while memory 生き残るd. Then, with 滞るing and 迅速な steps, she 出発／死d by the way she had come; and in the 広大な／多数の／重要な palace, which his evil 最高位 over the wills of others had made a hideous charnel-house, he was once more left alone.
He made no 成果／努力 to follow or 拘留する her as she left him. The たいまつ still smouldered beside him on the 床に打ち倒す, but he never stooped to take it up; he dropped 負かす／撃墜する on a 空いている couch, stupefied by what he had beheld. That which no entreaties, no 脅しs, no 猛烈な／残忍な 暴力／激しさ of 対立 could have 影響d in him, the 外見 of Antonina had produced—it had 軍隊d him to pause at the very moment of the 死刑執行 of his deadly design.
He remembered how, from the very first day when he had seen her, she had mysteriously 影響（力）d the whole 進歩 of his life; how his ardour to 所有する her had altered his 占領／職業s, and even interrupted his amusements; how all his energy and all his wealth had been baffled in the 試みる／企てる to discover her when she fled from her father's house; how the first feeling of 悔恨 that he had ever known had been awakened within him by his knowledge of the 株 he had had in producing her unhappy 運命／宿命. 解任するing all this; 反映するing that, had she approached him at an earlier period, she would have been driven 支援する affrighted by the drunken clamour of his companions; and had she arrived at a later, would have 設立する his palace in 炎上s; thinking at the same time of her sudden presence in the 祝宴ing-hall when he had believed her to be dead, when her 外見 at the moment before he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the pile was most irresistible in its supernatural 影響（力） over his 活動／戦闘s—that vague feeling of superstitious dread which 存在するs intuitively in all men's minds, which had never before been 誘発するd in his, thrilled through him. His 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the door by which she had 出発／死d, as if he 推定する／予想するd her to return. Her 運命 seemed to be portentously mingled with his own; his life seemed to move, his death to wait at her bidding. There was no repentance, no moral purification in the emotions which now 一時停止するd his bodily faculties in inaction; he was struck for the time with a mental paralysis.
The restless moments moved onward and onward, and still he 延期するd the consummation of the 廃虚 which the night's debauch had begun. Slowly the tender daylight grew and brightened in its beauty, warmed the 冷淡な prostrate 団体／死体s in the silent hall, and dimmed the faint glow of the wasting lamp; no 黒人／ボイコット もや of smoke, no red glare of devouring 解雇する／砲火／射撃 arose to quench its fair lustre; no roar of 炎上s interrupted the murmuring morning tranquillity of nature, or startled from their 激しい repose the exhausted outcasts stretched upon the pavement of the street. Still the noble palace stood unshaken on its 会社／堅い 創立／基礎s; still the adornments of its porticoes and its statues glittered as of old in the rays of the rising sun; and still the 手渡す of the master who had sworn to destroy it, as he had sworn to destroy himself, hung idly 近づく the たいまつ which lay already 消滅させるd in 害のない ashes at his feet.
We return to the street before the palace. The calamities of the 包囲 had fallen ひどく on those who lay there during the night. From the 騒然とした and ferocious 暴徒 of a few hours since, not even the sound of a 発言する／表明する was now heard. Some, surprised in a paroxysm of hunger by exhaustion and insensibility, lay with their 手渡すs half 軍隊d into their mouths, as if in their ravenous madness they had endeavoured to prey upon their own flesh. Others now and then wearily opened their languid 注目する，もくろむs upon the street, no longer regardful, in the 現在の extremity of their sufferings, of the building whose 破壊 they had 組み立てる／集結するd to behold, but watching for a fancied realisation of the 見通しs of richly spread （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 迅速な 救済 called up before them, as if in mockery, by the delirium of 餓死 and 病気.
The sun had as yet but わずかに risen above the horizon, when the attention of the few の中で the populace who still 保存するd some perception of outward events was suddenly attracted by the 外見 of an 不規律な 行列—composed partly of 国民s and partly of officers of the 上院, and 長，率いるd by two men—which slowly approached from the end of the street 主要な into the 内部の of the city. This 議会 of persons stopped opposite Vetranio's palace; and then such members of the 暴徒 who watched them as were not yet 完全に abandoned by hope, heard the 奮起させるing news that the 行列 they beheld was a 行列 of peace, and that the two men who 長，率いるd it were the Spaniard, Basilius, a 知事 of a 州, and Johannes, the 長，指導者 of the 皇室の notaries—任命するd 外交官／大使s to 結論する a 条約 with the Goths.
As this 知能 reached them, men who had before appeared incapable of the slightest movement now rose painfully, yet resolutely, to their feet, and （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the two 外交官／大使s as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する two angels descended to 配達する them from bondage and death. 一方／合間, some officers of the 上院, finding the 前線 gates of the palace の近くにd against them, proceeded to the garden 入り口 at the 支援する of the building, to 得る admission to its owner. The absence of Vetranio and his friends from the 審議s of the 政府 had been せいにするd to their disgust at the obstinate and unavailing 抵抗 申し込む／申し出d to the Goths. Now, therefore, when submission had been 解決するd upon, it had been thought both expedient and 平易な to 解任する them peremptorily to their 義務s. In 新規加入 to this 動機 for 捜し出すing the 内部の of the palace, the servants of the 上院 had another errand to 成し遂げる there. The 広範囲にわたって rumoured 決意 of Vetranio and his associates to destroy themselves by 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in the frenzy of a last debauch— disbelieved or 無視（する）d while the more 切迫した 危険，危なくするs of the city were under consideration—became a source of some 逮捕 and 苦悩 to the 事実上の／代理 members of the Roman 会議, now that their minds were 解放する／自由なd from part of the 責任／義務 which had 重さを計るd on them, by their 決意／決議 to 扱う／治療する for peace.
Accordingly, the persons now sent into the palace were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the 義務 of 失望させるing its 破壊, if such an 行為／法令／行動する had been really 熟視する／熟考するd, 同様に as the 義務 of 解任するing its inmates to their 任命するd places in the 上院-house. How far they were enabled, at the time of their 入り口 into the 祝宴ing-hall, to 遂行する their 二塁打 使節団, the reader is 井戸／弁護士席 able to calculate. They 設立する Vetranio still in the place which he had 占領するd since Antonina had quitted him. Startled by their approach from the stupor which had hitherto 重さを計るd on his faculties, the desperation of his 目的 returned; he made an 成果／努力 to 涙／ほころび from its place the lamp which still feebly 燃やすd, and to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the pile in 反抗 of all 対立. But his strength, already 税金d to the 最大の, failed him. Uttering impotent 脅しs of 抵抗 and 復讐, he fell, swooning and helpless, into the 武器 of the officers of the 上院 who held him 支援する. One of them was すぐに 解任するd, while his companions remained in the palace, to communicate with the leaders of the 議会 outside. His 報告（する）／憶測 結論するd, the two 外交官／大使s moved slowly onward, separating themselves from the 行列 which had …を伴ってd them, and followed only by a few chosen attendants—a mournful and a degraded 大使館, sent 前へ／外へ by the people who had once 課すd their dominion, their customs, and even their language, on the Eastern and Western worlds, to 取引 with the barbarians whom their fathers had enslaved for the 購入（する） of a disgraceful peace.
On the 出発 of the 外交官／大使s, all the 観客s still 有能な of the 成果／努力 修理d to the 会議 to を待つ their return, and were joined there by members of the populace from other parts of the city. It was known that the first intimation of the result of the 大使館 would be given from this place; and in the 切望 of their 苦悩 to hear it, in the painful intensity of their final hopes of deliverance, even death itself seemed for a while to be 逮捕（する）d in its 致命的な 進歩 through the 階級s of the 包囲するd.
In silence and 逮捕 they counted the tardy moments of 延期する, and watched with sickening gaze the 影をつくる／尾行するs 少なくなるing and 少なくなるing, as the sun 徐々に rose in the heavens to the meridian point.
At length, after an absence that appeared of endless duration, the two 外交官／大使s re-entered Rome. Neither of them spoke as they hurriedly passed through the 階級s of the people; but their looks of terror and despair were all- eloquent to every beholder—their 使節団 had failed.
For some time no member of the 政府 appeared to have 決意／決議 enough to come 今後 and harangue the people on the 支配する of the 不成功の 大使館. After a long interval, however, the Prefect Pompeianus himself, 勧めるd partly by the selfish entreaties of his friends, and partly by the childish love of 陳列する，発揮する which still 固執するd to him through all his 現在の 苦悩s and 逮捕s, stepped into one of the lower balconies of the 上院-house to 演説（する）／住所 the 国民s beneath him.
The 長，指導者 治安判事 of Rome was no longer the pompous and portly personage whose 侵入占拠 on Vetranio's privacy during the 開始／学位授与式 of the 包囲 has been 述べるd 以前. The little superfluous flesh still remaining on his 直面する hung about it like an ill-fitting 衣料品; his トンs had become lachrymose; the oratorical gestures, with which he was wont to embellish profusely his former speeches, were all abandoned; nothing remained of the 初めの man but the bombast of his language and the impudent complacency of his self-賞賛, which now appeared in contemptible contrast to his crestfallen demeanour and his disheartening narrative of degradation and 敗北・負かす.
'Men of Rome, let each of you 演習 in his own person the heroic virtues of a Regulus or a Cato!'the prefect began. 'A 条約 with the barbarians is out of our 力／強力にする. It is the 天罰（を下す） of the empire, Alaric himself, who 命令（する）s the 侵略するing 軍隊s! Vain were the dignified remonstrances of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な Basilius, futile was the persuasive rhetoric of the astute Johannes, 演説（する）／住所d to the 虐殺（する）ing and vainglorious Goth! On their admission to his presence, the 外交官／大使s, anxious to awe him into a capitulation, 大きくするd, with sagacious and commendable patriotism, on the expertness of the Romans in the use of 武器, their 準備完了 for war, and their 広大な numbers within the city 塀で囲むs. I blush to repeat the barbarian's reply. Laughing immoderately, he answered, "The 厚い the grass, the easier it is to 削減（する）!"
'Still undismayed, the 外交官／大使s, changing their 策略, talked indulgently of their 乗り気 to 購入（する） a peace. At this 提案, his insolence burst beyond all bounds of barbarous arrogance. "I will not 放棄する the 包囲," he cried, "until I have 配達するd to me all the gold and silver in the city, all the 世帯 goods in it, and all the slaves from the northern countries." "What then, O King, will you leave us?" asked our amazed 外交官／大使s. "YOUR LIVES!" answered the implacable Goth. 審理，公聴会 this, even the resolute Basilius and the wise Johannes despaired. They asked time to communicate with the 上院, and left the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the enemy without その上の 延期する. Such was the end of the 大使館; such the arrogant ferocity of the barbarian 敵!'
Here the Prefect paused, from sheer 証拠不十分 and want of breath. His oration, however, was not 結論するd. He had disheartened the people by his narrative of what had occurred to the 外交官／大使s; he now proceeded to console them by his relation of what had occurred to himself, when, after an interval, he thus 再開するd:—
'But even yet, O 国民s of Rome, it is not time to despair! There is another chance of deliverance still left to us, and that chance has been discovered by me. It was my lot, during the absence of the 外交官／大使s, to 会合，会う with 確かな men of Tuscany, who had entered Rome a few days before the beginning of the 包囲, and who spoke of a 事業／計画（する） for relieving the city which they would communicate to the Prefect alone. Ever anxious for the public 福利事業, daring all treachery from strangers for advantage of my office, I （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to these men a secret interview. They told me of a startling and miraculous event. The town of Neveia, lying, as you 井戸／弁護士席 know, in the direct road of the barbarians when they marched upon Rome, was 保護するd from their 略奪するing 禁止（する）d by a tempest of 雷鳴 and 雷 terrible to behold. This tempest arose not, as you may suppose, from an 偶発の convulsion of the elements, but was 開始する，打ち上げるd over the 長，率いるs of the invaders by the 表明する 干渉，妨害 of the tutelary deities of the town, invocated by the inhabitants, who returned in their danger to the practice of their 古代の manner of worship. So said the men of Tuscany; and such pious 資源s as those 雇うd by the people of Neveia did they recommend to the people of Rome! For my part, I 認める to you that I have 約束 in their 事業／計画（する）. The antiquity of our former worship is still venerable in my 注目する，もくろむs. The 祈りs of the priests of our new 宗教 have wrought no miraculous 干渉，妨害 in our に代わって: let us therefore imitate the example of the inhabitants of Neveia, and by the 軍隊 of our invocations hurl the 雷鳴s of Jupiter on the barbarian （軍の）野営地，陣営! Let us 信用 for deliverance to the potent interposition of the gods whom our fathers worshipped—those gods who now, perhaps, avenge themselves for our desertion of their 寺s by our 現在の calamities. I go without 延期する to 提案する to the Bishop Innocentius and to the 上院, the public 業績／成果 of solemn 儀式s of sacrifice at the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂! I leave you in the joyful 保証／確信 that the gods, appeased by our returning fidelity to our altars, will not 辞退する the supernatural 保護 which they （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to the people of a 地方の town to the 国民s of Rome!'
No sounds either of 賞賛 or disapprobation followed the Prefect's 著名な 提案 for 配達するing the city from the besiegers by the public apostasy of the 包囲するd. As he disappeared from their 注目する，もくろむs, the audience turned away speechless. An 全世界の／万国共通の despair now overpowered in them even the last energies of discord and 罪，犯罪; they 辞職するd themselves to their doom with the 暗い／優うつな 無関心／冷淡 of 存在s in whom all mortal sensations, all human passions, good or evil, were 消滅させるd. The Prefect 出発／死d on his ill- omened 探検隊／遠征隊 to 提案する the practice of Paganism to the bishop of a Christian church; but no profitable 成果／努力 for 救済 was even 示唆するd, either by the 政府 or the people.
And so this day drew in its turn に向かって a の近くに—more mournful and more 悲惨な, more fraught with 危険，危なくする, 悲惨, and gloom, than the days that had に先行するd it.
The next morning 夜明けd, but no 準備s for the 儀式s of the 古代の worship appeared at the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂. The 上院 and the bishop hesitated to 背負い込む the 責任／義務 of authorising a public 復古／返還 of Paganism; the 国民s, hopeless of succour, heavenly or earthly, remained unheedful as the dead of all that passed around them.
There was one man in Rome who might have 後継するd in rousing their languid energies to apostasy; but where and how 雇うd was he?
Now, when the 適切な時期 for which he had 労働d resolutely, though in vain, through a long 存在 of 苦しむing, degradation, and 罪，犯罪, had gratuitously 現在のd itself more tempting and more favourable than even he in his wildest 見通しs of success had ever dared to hope—where was Ulpius? Hidden from men's 注目する，もくろむs, like a foul reptile, in his lurking-place in the 砂漠d 寺—now raving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his idols in the fury of madness, now prostrate before them in idiot adoration—女性 for the 利益／興味s of his worship, at the 危機 of its 運命／宿命, than the weakest child はうing famished through the streets—the 犠牲者 of his own evil machinations at the very moment when they might have led him to 勝利—the 反対する of that worst earthly 天罰, by which the wicked are at once 妨害するd, doomed, and punished, here as hereafter, through the 機関 of their own sins.
Three more days passed. The 上院, their numbers 急速な／放蕩な 減らすing in the pestilence, 占領するd the time in vain 審議s or in moody silence. Each morning the 疲れた／うんざりした guards looked 前へ／外へ from the ramparts, with the fruitless hope of discerning the long-約束d legions from Ravenna on their way to Rome; and each morning 荒廃 and death 伸び（る）d ground afresh の中で the hapless 包囲するd.
At length, on the fourth day, the 上院 abandoned all hope of その上の 抵抗 and 決定するd on submission, whatever might be the result. It was 解決するd that another 大使館, composed of the whole 事実上の／代理 上院, and followed by a かなりの train, should proceed to Alaric; that one more 成果／努力 should be made to induce him to abate his ruinous 需要・要求するs on the 征服する／打ち勝つd; and that if this failed, the gates should be thrown open, and the city and the people abandoned to his mercy in despair.
As soon as the 行列 of this last Roman 大使館 was formed in the 会議, its numbers were almost すぐに swelled, in spite of 対立, by those の中で the 集まり of the people who were still able to move their languid and 病気d 団体／死体s, and who, in the extremity of their 悲惨, had 決定するd at all hazards to take advantage of the 開始 of the gates, and 飛行機で行く from the city of pestilence in which they were immured, careless whether they 死なせる／死ぬd on the swords of the Goths or languished unaided on the open plains. All 力／強力にする of 施行するing order had long since been lost; the few 兵士s gathered about the 上院議員s made one abortive 成果／努力 to 運動 the people 支援する, and then 辞職するd any その上の 抵抗 to their will.
Feebly and silently the spirit-broken 議会 now moved along the 広大な／多数の／重要な 主要道路s, so often trodden, to the roar of 戦争の music and the shouts of applauding multitudes, by the triumphal 行列s of 勝利を得た Rome; and from every street, as it passed on, the wasted forms of the people stole out like spectres to join it.
の中で these, as the 大使館 approached the Pincian Gate, were two, hurrying 前へ／外へ to herd with their fellow-苦しんでいる人s, on whose fortunes in the fallen city our more particular attention has been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. To explain their presence on the scene (if such an explanation be 要求するd) it is necessary to digress for a moment from the 進歩 of events during the last days of the 包囲 to the morning when Antonina 出発／死d from Vetranio's palace to return with her succour of food and ワイン to her father's house.
The reader is already 熟知させるd, from her own short and simple narrative, with the history of the の近くにing hours of her mournful night 徹夜 by the 味方する of her 沈むing parent, and with the 動機s which 誘発するd her to 捜し出す the palace of the 上院議員, and entreat 援助 in despair from one whom she only remembered as the profligate 破壊者 of her tranquility under her father's roof. It is now, therefore, most fitting to follow her on her way 支援する through the palace gardens. No living creature but herself trod the grassy paths, along which she 急いでd with 滞るing steps—those paths which she dimly remembered to have first 調査するd when in former days she 投機・賭けるd 前へ／外へ to follow the distant sounds of Vetranio's lute.
In spite of her vague, 激しい sensations of 孤独 and grief, this recollection remained painfully 現在の to her mind, unaccountably mingled with the dark and dreary 逮捕 which filled her heart as she hurried onward, until she once more entered her father's dwelling; and then, as she again approached his couch, every other feeling became 吸収するd in a faint, overpowering 恐れる, lest, after all her perseverance and success in her errand of filial devotion, she might have returned too late.
The old man still lived—his 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs opened 喜んで on her, when she 誘発するd him to partake of the treasured gifts from the 上院議員's 祝宴ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The wretched food which the 自殺-guests had disdained, and the simple flask of ワイン which they would have carelessly quaffed at one draught, were 見解（をとる）d both by parent and child as the saving and invigorating sustenance of many days. After having 消費するd as much as they dared of their 不安定な 供給（する）, the 残りの人，物 was carefully husbanded. It was the last 調印する and 約束 of life to which they looked—the humble yet precious 蓄える／店 in which alone they beheld the earnest of their 安全, for a few days longer, from the pangs of 飢饉 and the 分離 of death.
And now, with their small 準備／条項 of food and ワイン 始める，決める like a beacon of safety before their sight, a 深い, dream-like serenity—the sleep of the 抑圧するd and 疲れた／うんざりしたd faculties—arose over their minds. Under its mysterious and tranquilising 影響（力）, all impressions of the gloom and 悲惨 in the city, of the 致命的な 証拠s around them of the duration of the 包囲, faded away before their perceptions as 薄暗い retiring 反対するs, which the 注目する，もくろむ loses in vacancy.
徐々に, as the day of the first 不成功の 大使館 拒絶する／低下するd, their thoughts began to flow 支援する gently to the world of bygone events which had 崩壊するd into oblivion beneath the march of time. Her first recollections of her earliest childhood 生き返らせるd in Antonina's memory, and then mingled strangely with tearful remembrances of the last words and looks of the young 軍人 who had 満了する／死ぬd by her 味方する, and with 静める, solemn thoughts that the beloved spirit, emancipated from the sphere of 影をつくる／尾行するs, might now be hovering 近づく the 静かな garden-墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な where her bitterest 涙／ほころびs of loneliness and affliction had been shed, or moving around her—an invisible and blessed presence—as she sat at her father's feet and 嘆く／悼むd their earthly 分離!
In the emotions thus awakened, there was nothing of bitterness or agony—they 静めるd and purified the heart through which they moved. She could now speak to the old man, for the first time, of her days of absence from him, of the 簡潔な／要約する joys and long 悲しみs of her hours of 追放する, without failing in her melancholy tale. いつかs her father listened to her in sorrowful and speechless attention; or spoke, when she paused, of なぐさみ and hope, as she had heard him speak の中で his congregation while he was yet strong in his 決意／決議 to sacrifice all things for the reformation of the Church. いつかs 辞職するing himself to the 影響（力） of his thoughts, as they glided 支援する to the times that were gone, he again 明らかにする／漏らすd to her the changing events of his past life—not as before, with unsteady accents and wandering 注目する，もくろむs; but now with a calmness of 発言する／表明する and a coherence of language which forbade her to 疑問 the strange and startling narrative that she heard.
Once more he spoke of the image of his lost brother (as he had parted from him in his boyhood) still 現在の to his mind; of the country that he had quitted in after years; of the 指名する that he had changed—from Cleander to Numerian—to 失敗させる／負かす his former associates, if they still 追求するd him; and of the ardent 願望（する） to behold again the companion of his first home, which now, when his daughter was 回復するd to him, when no other earthly aspiration but this was unsatisfied, remained at the の近くに of his life, the last longing wish of his heart.
Such was the communion in which father and daughter passed the hours of their short （死）刑の執行猶予（をする） from the judgment of 飢饉 pronounced against the city of their sojourn; so did they live, as it were, in a 静かな interval of 存在, in a tranquil pause between the toil that is over and the toil that is to come in the hard 労働 of life.
But the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to these short days of repose after long 苦しむing and grief was 急速な／放蕩な approaching. The little hoard of 準備／条項 減らすd as 速く as the 蓄える／店s that had been anxiously collected before it; and, on the morning of the second 大使館 to Alaric, the flask of ワイン and the bowl of food were both emptied. The 簡潔な／要約する dream of 安全 was over and gone; the terrible realities of the struggle for life had begun again!
Where or to whom could they now turn for help? The 包囲 still continued; the food just exhausted was the last food that had been left on the 上院議員's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; to 捜し出す the palace again would be to 危険 拒絶, perhaps 侮辱, as the result of a second entreaty for 援助（する）, where all 力／強力にする of conferring it might now but too surely be lost. Such were the thoughts of Antonina as she returned the empty bowl to its former place; but she gave them no 表現 in words.
She saw, with horror, that the same 表現 of despair, almost of frenzy, which had distorted her father's features on the day of her 復古／返還 to him, now 示すd them again. Once more he tottered に向かって the window, murmuring in his bitter despondency against the delusive 安全 and hope which had held him idle for the 利益／興味s of his child during the few days that were past. But, as he now looked out on the beleaguered city, he saw the populace 急いでing along the 暗い／優うつな street beneath, as 速く as their 疲れた／うんざりしたd 四肢s would carry them, to join the 大使館. He heard them encouraging each other to proceed, to 掴む the last chance of escaping through the open gates from the horrors of 飢饉 and 疫病／悩ます; and caught the 感染 of the recklessness and despair which had 掴むd his fellow-苦しんでいる人s from one end of Rome to the other.
Turning 即時に, he しっかり掴むd his daughter's 手渡す and drew her from the room, 命令（する）ing her to come 前へ／外へ with him and join the 国民s in their flight, ere it was too late. Startled by his words and 活動／戦闘s, she vainly endeavoured, as she obeyed, to impress her father with the dread of the Goths which her own bitter experience taught her to feel, now that her only protector の中で them lay 冷淡な in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. With Numerian, as with the 残り／休憩（する） of the people, all 逮捕, all 疑問, all 演習 of 推論する／理由, was overpowered by the one eager idea of escaping from the 致命的な 管区s of Rome.
So they mingled with the throng, herding affrightedly together in the 後部 of the 大使館, and followed in their 階級s as best they might.
The sun shone 負かす／撃墜する brightly from the pure blue sky; the 勝利，勝つd bore into the city the sharp 脅すing 公式文書，認めるs of the trumpets from the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営, as the Pincian Gate was opened to the 外交官／大使s and their train. With one （許可，名誉などを）与える the （人が）群がる 即時に endeavoured to 軍隊 their way out after them in a 集まり; but they now moved in a 狭くする space, and were …に反対するd by a large 増強 of the city guard. After a short struggle they were overpowered, and the gates were の近くにd. Some few of the strongest and the 真っ先の of their numbers 後継するd in に引き続いて the 外交官／大使s; the greater part, however, remained on the inner 味方する of the gate, 圧力（をかける）ing closely up to it in their impatience and despair, like 囚人s を待つing their deliverance, or 準備するing to 軍隊 their escape.
の中で these, feeblest まっただ中に the most feeble, were Numerian and Antonina, hemmed in by the surrounding （人が）群がる, and shut out either from flight from the city or a return to home.
While the second and last 大使館 from the 上院 proceeds に向かって the テント of the Gothic king, while the streets of Rome are 砂漠d by all but the dead, and the living populace （人が）群がる together in speechless 期待 behind the 障壁 of the Pincian Gate, an 適切な時期 is at length afforded of turning our attention に向かって a scene from which it has been long 除去するd. Let us now revisit the farm-house in the 郊外s, and look once more on the 静かな garden and on Hermanric's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
The tranquility of the 有望な warm day is purest around the retired path 主要な to the little dwelling. Here the fragrance of wild flowers rises pleasantly from the waving grass; the なぎing, monotonous hum of insect life pervades the light, 安定した 空気／公表する; the sunbeams, 迎撃するd here and there by the clustering trees, 落ちる in 不規律な patches of brightness on the shady ground; and, saving the birds which occasionally pass 総計費, singing in their flight, no living creature appears on the 静かな scene, until, 伸び（る）ing the wicket-gate which leads into the farm- house garden, we look 前へ／外へ upon the prospect within.
There, に引き続いて the small circular footpath which her own persevering steps have day by day already traced, appears the form of a 独房監禁 woman, pacing slowly about the 塚 of grassy earth which 示すs the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the young Goth.
For some time she proceeds on her circumscribed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with as much undeviating, mechanical regularity, as if beyond that 狭くする space rose a 障壁 which caged her from ever setting foot on the earth beyond. At length she pauses in her course when it brings her nearest to the wicket, 前進するs a few steps に向かって it, then recedes, and recommences her monotonous 進歩, and then again breaking off on her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, finally 後継するs in 身を引くing herself from the 限定するs of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, passes through the gate, and に引き続いて the path to the high-road, slowly proceeds に向かって the eastern 限界s of the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営. The 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, 恐ろしい, unfeminine 表現 on her features 示すs her as the same woman whom we last beheld as the 暗殺者 at the farm-house, but beyond this she is hardly recognisable again. Her 以前は powerful and upright でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる is bent and lean; her hair waves in wild, white locks about her shrivelled 直面する; all the rude majesty of her form has 出発／死d; there is nothing to show that it is still Goisvintha haunting the scene of her 罪，犯罪 but the savage 表現 debasing her countenance and betraying the evil heart within, unsubdued as ever in its yearning for 破壊 and 復讐.
Since the period when we last beheld her, 除去するd in the 保護／拘留 of the Huns from the dead 団体／死体 of her kinsman, the farm-house had been the constant scene of her 巡礼の旅 from the （軍の）野営地，陣営, the chosen 避難 where she brooded in 孤独 over her 猛烈な／残忍な 願望（する）s. 軽蔑（する）ing to punish a woman whom he regarded as insane for an absence from the テントs of the Goths which was of no moment wither to the army or to himself, Alaric had impatiently 解任するd her from his presence when she was brought before him. The 兵士s who had returned to bury the 団体／死体 of their chieftain in the garden of the farm-house, 設立する means to 知らせる her 内密に of the charitable 行為／法令／行動する which they had 成し遂げるd at their own 危険，危なくする, but beyond this no その上の intercourse was held with her by any of her former associates.
All her 活動／戦闘s favoured their 迅速な belief that her faculties were disordered, and others shunned her as she shunned them. Her daily allowance of food was left for her to 捜し出す at a 確かな place in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, as it might have been left for an animal too savage to be 心にいだくd by the 手渡す of man. At 確かな periods she returned 内密に from her wanderings to take it. Her 避難所 for the night was not the 避難所 of her people before the 塀で囲むs of Rome; her thoughts were not their thoughts. 未亡人d, childless, friendless, the 暗殺者 of her last kinsman, she moved apart in her own secret world of bereavement, desolation, and 罪，犯罪.
Yet there was no madness, no 悔恨 for her 株 in 遂行するing the 運命／宿命 of Hermanric, in the dark and 独房監禁 存在 which she now led. From the moment when the young 軍人 had expiated with his death his 無視（する） of the 敵意s of his nation and the wrongs of his kindred, she thought of him only as of one more 犠牲者 whose dishonour and 廃虚 she must live to requite on the Romans with Roman 血, and 円熟したd her 計画／陰謀s of 復讐 with a 厳しい 決意／決議 which time, and 孤独, and bodily infirmity were all 権力のない to 乱す.
She would pace for hours and hours together, in the still night and in the 幅の広い noonday, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 軍人's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, nursing her vengeful thoughts within her, until a ferocious 予期 of 勝利 quickened her steps and brightened her watchful 注目する，もくろむs. Then she would enter the farm-house, and, 製図／抽選 the knife from its place of concealment in her 衣料品s, would pass its point slowly backwards and 今後s over the hearth on which she had mutilated Hermanric with her own 手渡す, and from which he had 前進するd, without a （軽い）地震, to 会合，会う the sword-points of the Huns. いつかs, when 不明瞭 had gathered over the earth, she would stand—a boding and 脅迫的な apparition—upon the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な itself, and chaunt, moaning to the moaning 勝利，勝つd, fragments of obscure Northern legends, whose hideous 重荷（を負わせる） was ever of anguish and 罪，犯罪, of 拷問 in 刑務所，拘置所 丸天井s, and death by the 絶滅するing sword—mingling with them the 暗い／優うつな story of the 大虐殺 at Aquileia, and her 猛烈な／残忍な 公約するs of vengeance against the 世帯s of Rome. The forager, on his late return past the farm-house to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, heard the 厳しい, droning accents of her 発言する／表明する, and quickened his onward step. The venturesome 小作農民 from the country beyond, approaching under cover of the night to look from afar on the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営, beheld her form, shadowy and 脅すing, as he 近づくd the garden, and fled affrighted from the place. Neither stranger nor friend intruded on her dread 孤独. The foul presence of cruelty and 罪，犯罪 侵害する／違反するd undisturbed the scenes once sacred to the 利益／興味s of tenderness and love, once hallowed by the sojourn of 青年 and beauty!
But now the farm-house garden is left 独房監禁, the haunting spirit of evil has 出発／死d from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, the footsteps of Goisvintha have traced to their の近くに the same paths from the 郊外s over which the young Goth once 熱望して 急いでd on his night 旅行 of love; and already the 塀で囲むs of Rome rise—dark, 近づく, and hateful—before her 注目する，もくろむs. Along these now useless 防御壁／支持者s of the fallen city she wanders, as she has often wandered before, watching anxiously for the first 開始 of the long-の近くにd gates. Let us follow her on her way.
Her attention was now 直す／買収する，八百長をするd only on the 幅の広い ramparts, while she passed slowly along the Gothic テントs に向かって the 野営 at the Pincian Gate. Arrived there, she was 誘発するd for the first time from her apathy by an unwonted 動かす and 混乱 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing around her. She looked に向かって the テント of Alaric, and beheld before it the wasted and crouching forms of the 信奉者s of the 大使館 を待つing their 宣告，判決 from the captain of the Northern hosts. In a few moments she gathered enough from the words of the Goths congregated about this part of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to 保証する her that it was the Pincian Gate which had given egress to the Roman suppliants, and which would therefore, in all probability, be the 入り口 again thrown open to 収容する／認める their return to the city. Remembering this, she began to calculate the numbers of the 征服する／打ち勝つd enemy grouped together before the king's テント, and then mentally 追加するd to them those who might be 現在の at the interview 訴訟／進行 within— mechanically 身を引くing herself, while thus 占領するd, nearer and nearer to the waste ground before the city 塀で囲むs.
徐々に she turned her 直面する に向かって Rome: she was realising a daring 目的, a 致命的な 決意／決議, long 心にいだくd during the days and nights of her 独房監禁 wanderings. 'The 階級s of the 大使館,' she muttered, in a 深い, thoughtful トン, 'are thickly filled. Where there are many there must be 混乱 and haste; they march together, and know not their own numbers; they 示す not one more or one いっそう少なく の中で them.'
She stopped. Strange and dark changes of colour and 表現 passed over her 恐ろしい features. She drew from her bosom the 血まみれの helmet- crest of her husband, which had never quitted her since the day of his death; her 直面する grew livid under an awful 表現 of 激怒（する）, ferocity, and despair, as she gazed on it. Suddenly she looked up at the city— 猛烈な／残忍な and 反抗的な, as if the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲むs before her were mortal enemies against whom she stood at bay in the death-struggle.
'The 未亡人d and the childless shall drink of thy 血!' she cried, stretching out her skinny 手渡す に向かって Rome, 'though the armies of her nation 物々交換する their wrongs with thy people for 捕らえる、獲得するs of silver and gold! I have pondered on it in my 孤独, and dreamed of it in my dreams! I have sworn that I would enter Rome, and avenge my 虐殺（する）d kindred, alone の中で thousands! Now, now, I will 持つ／拘留する to my 誓い! Thou 血- stained city of the coward and the 反逆者, the enemy of the defenceless, and the 殺害者 of the weak! thou who didst send 前へ／外へ to Aquileia the slayers of my husband and the 暗殺者s of my children, I wait no longer before thy 塀で囲むs! This day will I mingle, daring all things, with thy returning 国民s and 侵入する, まっただ中に Romans, the gates of Rome! Through the day will I lurk, cunning and watchful, in thy 独房監禁 haunts, to steal 前へ／外へ on thee at nights, a secret 大臣 of death! I will watch for thy young and thy weak once in unguarded places; I will prey, alone in the 厚い 不明瞭, upon thy unprotected lives; I will destroy thy children, as their fathers destroyed at Aquileia the children of the Goths! Thy 群衆 will discover me and arise against me; they will 涙／ほころび me in pieces and trample my mangled 団体／死体 on the pavement of the streets; but it will be after I have seen the 血 that I have sworn to shed flowing under my knife! My vengeance will be 完全にする, and torments and death will be to me as guests that I welcome, and as deliverers whom I を待つ!'
Again she paused—the wild 勝利 of the fanatic on the 燃やすing pile was flashing in her 直面する—suddenly her 注目する，もくろむs fell once more upon the stained helmet-crest; then her 表現 changed again to despair, and her 発言する／表明する grew low and moaning, when she thus 再開するd:—
'I am 疲れた／うんざりした of my life; when the vengeance is done I shall be 配達するd from this 刑務所，拘置所 of the earth—in the world of 影をつくる／尾行するs I shall see my husband, and my little ones will gather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 膝s again. The living have no part in me; I yearn に向かって the spirits who wander in the halls of the dead.'
For a few minutes more she continued to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her tearless 注目する，もくろむs on the helmet-crest. But soon the 影響（力） of the evil spirit 生き返らせるd in all its strength; she raised her 長，率いる suddenly, remained for an instant 吸収するd in 深い thought, then began to retrace her steps 速く in the direction by which she had come.
いつかs she whispered softly, 'I must be doing ere the time fail me: my 直面する must be hidden and my 衣料品s changed. Yonder, の中で the houses, I must search, and search quickly!' いつかs she 繰り返し言うd her denunciations of vengeance, her ejaculations of 勝利 in her frantic 事業／計画（する）. At the recapitulation of these the remembrance of Antonina was 誘発するd; and then a bloodthirsty superstition darkened her thoughts, and threw a vague and dreamy character over her speech.
When she spoke now, it was to murmur to herself that the 犠牲者 who had twice escaped her might yet be alive; that the supernatural 影響（力）s which had often guided the old Goths, on the day of 天罰, might still guide her; might still direct the 一打／打撃 of her destroying 武器—the last 一打／打撃 ere she was discovered and 殺害された—straight to the girl's heart.
Thoughts such as these—wandering and obscure—arose in の近くに, quick succession within her; but whether she gave them 表現 in word and 活動／戦闘, or whether she 抑えるd them in silence, she never wavered or 停止（させる）d in her 早い 進歩. Her energies were を締めるd to all 緊急s, and her strong will 苦しむd them not for an instant to relax.
She 伸び（る）d a retired street in the 砂漠d 郊外s, and looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to see that she was unobserved, entered on of the houses abandoned by its inhabitants on the approach of the besiegers. Passing quickly through the outer halls, she stopped at length in one of the sleeping apartments; and here she 設立する, の中で other 所有／入手s left behind in the flight, the 蓄える／店 of wearing apparel belonging to the owner of the room.
From this she selected a Roman 式服, upper mantle, and sandals—the most ありふれた in colour and texture that she could find—and 倍のing them up into the smallest compass, hid them under her own 衣料品s. Then, 避けるing all those whom she met on her way, she returned in the direction of the king's テント; but when she approached it, 支店d off stealthily に向かって Rome, until she reached a 廃虚d building half-way between the city and the （軍の）野営地，陣営. In this concealment she 着せる／賦与するd herself in her disguise, 製図／抽選 the mantle closely 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる and 直面する; and from this point—静める, vigilant, 決定するd, her 手渡す on the knife beneath her 式服, her lips muttering the 指名するs of her 殺人d husband and children—she watched the high-road to the Pincian Gate.
There for a short time let us leave her, and enter the テント of Alaric, while the 上院 yet 嘆願d before the Arbiter of the Empire for mercy and peace.
At the moment of which we 令状, the 大使館 had already exhausted its 力／強力にするs of intercession, 明らかに without moving the leader of the Goths from his first pitiless 決意／決議 of 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the 身代金 of Rome at the price of every 所有／入手 of value which the city 含む／封じ込めるd. There was a momentary silence now in the 広大な／多数の／重要な テント. At one extremity of it, congregated in a の近くに and 不規律な group, stood the 疲れた／うんざりしたd and broken-spirited members of the 上院, supported by such of their attendants as had been permitted to follow them; at the other appeared the stately forms of Alaric and the 軍人s who surrounded him as his 会議 of war. The 空いている space in the middle of the テント was strewn with 戦争の 武器s, separating the 代表者／国会議員s of the two nations one from the other; and thus accidentally, yet palpably, typifying the 猛烈な／残忍な 敵意 which had sundered in years past, and was still to sunder for years to come, the people of the North and the people of the South.
The Gothic king stood a little in 前進する of his 軍人s, leaning on his 抱擁する, 激しい sword. His 安定した 注目する，もくろむ wandered from man to man の中で the broken- spirited 上院議員s, 熟視する／熟考するing, with 冷淡な and cruel 侵入／浸透, all that 苦しむing and despair had altered for the worse in their outward 外見. Their 国／地域d 式服s, their 病弱な cheeks, their trembling 四肢s were each 示すd in turn by the 冷静な／正味の, sarcastic examination of the 征服者／勝利者's gaze. Debased and humiliated as they were, there were some の中で the 外交官／大使s who felt the 侮辱 thus silently and deliberately （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on them the more 熱心に for their very helplessness. They moved uneasily in their places, and whispered の中で each other in low and bitter accents.
At length one of their number raised his downcast 注目する，もくろむs and broke the silence. The old Roman spirit, which long years of voluntary frivolity and degradation had not yet 完全に depraved, 紅潮／摘発するd his pale, wasted 直面する as he spoke thus:—
'We have entreated, we have 申し込む／申し出d, we have 約束d—men can do no more! 砂漠d by our Emperor and 鎮圧するd by pestilence and 飢饉, nothing is now left to us but to 死なせる／死ぬ in unavailing 抵抗 beneath the 塀で囲むs of Rome! It was in the 力／強力にする of Alaric to 勝利，勝つ everlasting renown by moderation to the unfortunate of an illustrious nation; but he has preferred to 試みる／企てる the spoiling of a glorious city and the subjugation of a 苦しむing people! Yet let him remember, though 破壊 may 満たす his vengeance, and 略奪する 濃厚にする his hoards, the day of 天罰 will yet come. There are still 兵士s in the empire, and heroes who will lead them confidently to 戦う／戦い, though the 団体／死体s of their countrymen 嘘（をつく） 虐殺（する）d around them in the streets of 略奪するd Rome!'
A momentary 表現 of wrath and indignation appeared on Alaric's features as he listened to this bold speech; but it was almost すぐに 取って代わるd by a scornful smile of derision.
'What! ye have still 兵士s before whom the barbarian must tremble for his conquests!' he cried. 'Where are they? Are they on their march, or in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, or hiding behind strong 塀で囲むs, or have they lost their way on the road to the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営? Ha! here is one of them!' he exclaimed, 前進するing に向かって an enfeebled and 武装解除するd guard of the 上院, who quailed beneath his 猛烈な／残忍な ちらりと見ること. 'Fight, man!' he loudly continued; 'fight while there is yet time, for 皇室の Rome! Thy sword is gone— take 地雷, and be a hero again!'
With a rough laugh, echoed by the 軍人s behind him, he flung his ponderous 武器 as he spoke に向かって the wretched 反対する of his sarcasm. The hilt struck ひどく against the man's breast; he staggered and fell helpless to the ground. The laugh was redoubled の中で the Goths; but now their leader did not join in it. His 注目する，もくろむ glowed in 勝利を得た 軽蔑（する） as he pointed to the prostrate Roman, exclaiming—
'So does the South 落ちる beneath the sword of the North! So shall the empire 屈服する before the 支配する of the Goth! Say, as ye look on these Romans before us, are we not avenged of our wrongs? They die not fighting on our swords; they live to entreat our pity, as children that are in terror of the whip!'
He paused. His 大規模な and noble countenance 徐々に assumed a thoughtful 表現. The 外交官／大使s moved 今後 a few steps— perhaps to make a final entreaty, perhaps to 出発／死 in despair; but he 調印するd with his 手渡す in 命令（する） to them to be silent and remain where they stood. The marauder's かわき for 現在の plunder, and the 征服者／勝利者's lofty ambition of 未来 glory, now stirred in strong 衝突 within him. He walked to the 開始 of the テント, and thrusting aside its curtain of 肌s, looked out upon Rome in silence. The dazzling majesty of the 寺s and palaces of the mighty city, as they towered before him, gleaming in the rays of the unclouded sunlight, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him long in contemplation. 徐々に, dreams of a 未来 dominion まっただ中に those unrivalled structures, which now waited but his word to be 略奪するd and destroyed, filled his aspiring soul, and saved the city from his wrath. He turned again toward the 縮むing 外交官／大使s—in a 発言する／表明する and look superior to them as a 存在 of a higher sphere—and spoke thus:—
'When the Gothic 征服者／勝利者 統治するs in Italy, the palaces of her 支配者s shall be 設立する standing for the places of his sojourn. I will 任命する a lower 身代金; I will spare Rome.'
A murmur arose の中で the 軍人s behind him. The rapine and 破壊 which they had 熱望して 心配するd was 否定するd them for the first time by their 長，指導者. As their muttered remonstrances caught his ear, Alaric 即時に and 厳しく 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs upon them; and, repeating in accents of 審議する／熟考する 命令（する）, 'I will 任命する a lower 身代金; I will spare Rome,' 刻々と scanned the countenances of his ferocious 信奉者s.
Not a word of dissent fell from their lips; not a gesture of impatience appeared in their 階級s; they 保存するd perfect silence as the king again 前進するd に向かって the 外交官／大使s and continued—
'I 直す／買収する，八百長をする the 身代金 of the city at five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs of gold; at thirty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs of silver.'
Here he suddenly 中止するd, as if pondering その上の on the 条件 he should exact. The hearts of the 上院, lightened for a moment by Alaric's 予期しない 告示 that he would 穏健な his 需要・要求するs, sank within them again as they thought on the 尊敬の印 要求するd of them, and remembered their exhausted 財務省. But it was no time now to remonstrate or to 延期する; and they answered with one （許可，名誉などを）与える, ignorant though they were of the means of 成し遂げるing their 約束, 'The 身代金 shall be paid.'
The king looked at them when they spoke, as if in astonishment that men whom he had 奪うd of all freedom of choice 投機・賭けるd still to 主張する it by intimating their 受託 of 条件 which they dared not 拒絶する／低下する. The mocking spirit 生き返らせるd within him while he thus gazed on the helpless and humiliated 大使館; and he laughed once more as he 再開するd, partly 演説（する）／住所ing himself to the silent array of the 軍人s behind him—
'The gold and silver are but the first 予定s of the 尊敬の印; my army shall be rewarded with more than the wealth of the enemy. You men of Rome have laughed at our rough bearskins and our 激しい armour, you shall 着せる／賦与する us with your 式服s of festivity! I will 追加する to the gold and silver of your 身代金, four thousand 衣料品s of silk, and three thousand pieces of scarlet cloth. My barbarians shall be barbarians no longer! I will make patricians, epicures, Romans of them!'
The members of the ill-運命／宿命d 大使館 looked up as he paused, in mute 控訴，上告 to the mercy of the 勝利を得た 征服者／勝利者; but they were not yet to be 解放（する）d from the 鎮圧するing infliction of his rapacity and 軽蔑（する）.
'持つ／拘留する!' he cried, 'I will have more—more still! You are a nation of feasters;—we will 競争相手 you in your 祝宴s when we have stripped you of your 祝宴ing 式服s! To the gold, the silver, the silk, and the cloth, I will 追加する yet more—three thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs 負わせる of pepper, your precious 商品／売買する, bought from far countries with your lavish wealth!—see that you bring it hither, with the 残り／休憩（する） of the 身代金, to the last 穀物! The flesh of our beasts shall be seasoned for us like the flesh of yours!'
He turned 突然の from the 上院議員s as he pronounced the last words, and began to speak in jesting トンs and in the Gothic language to the 会議 of 軍人s around him. Some of the 外交官／大使s 屈服するd their 長，率いるs in silent 辞職; others, with the utter thoughtlessness of men bewildered by all that they had seen and heard during the interview that was now の近くに, unhappily 生き返らせるd the recollection of the broken 条約s of former days, by mechanically 問い合わせing, in the 条件 of past formularies, what 安全 the besiegers would 要求する for the 支払い（額） of their 需要・要求するs.
'安全!' cried Alaric ひどく, 即時に relapsing as they spoke into his sterner mood. 'Behold yonder the 未来 安全 of the Goths for the 約束 of Rome!' and flinging aside the curtain of the テント, he pointed proudly to the long lines of his （軍の）野営地，陣営, stretching 一連の会議、交渉／完成する all that was 明白な of the 塀で囲むs of the fallen city.
The 外交官／大使s remembered the 大虐殺 of the 人質s of Aquileia, and the 回避 of the 支払い（額） of 尊敬の印-money 約束d in former days, and were silent as they looked through the 開始 of the テント.
'Remember the 条件s of the 身代金,' 追求するd Alaric in 警告 トンs, 'remember my 安全 that the 身代金 shall be quickly paid! So shall you live for a 簡潔な／要約する space in 安全, and feast and be merry again while your 領土s yet remain to you. Go! I have spoken—it is enough!'
He withdrew 突然の from the 上院議員s, and the curtain of the テント fell behind them as they passed out. The ordeal of the judgment was over; the final 宣告，判決 had been pronounced; the time had already arrived to go 前へ／外へ and obey it.
The news that 条件 of peace had been at last settled filled the Romans who were waiting before the テント with emotions of delight, 平等に unalloyed by reflections on the past or forebodings for the 未来. 閉めだした from their 無謀な 事業／計画（する） of 飛行機で行くing to the open country by the Goths surrounding them in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, shut out from 退却／保養地ing to Rome by the gates through which they had rashly 軍隊d their way, exposed in their helplessness to the 残虐な jeers of the enemy while they waited in a long agony of suspense for the の近くに of the perilous interview between Alaric and the 上院, they had undergone every extremity of 苦しむing, and had 産する／生じるd 全員一致で to despair when the 知能 of the 結論するd 条約 sounded like a 約束 of 救済 in their ears.
非，不，無 of the 逮捕s 誘発するd in the minds of their superiors by the vastness of the exacted 尊敬の印 now mingled with the unreflecting ecstasy of their joy at the prospect of the 除去 of the 封鎖. They arose to return to the city from which they had fled in 狼狽, with cries of impatience and delight. They fawned like dogs upon the 外交官／大使s, and even upon the ferocious Goths. On their 出発 from Rome they had mechanically 保存するd some regularity in their 進歩, but now they hurried onward without distinction of place or discipline of march—上院議員s, guards, plebeians, all were 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together in the disorderly equality of a 暴徒.
Not one of them, in their new-born 安全, 示すd the 廃虚d building on the high-road; not one of them 観察するd the closely-式服d 人物／姿／数字 that stole out from it to join them in their 後部; and then, with stealthy footstep and shrouded 直面する, soon mingled in the thickest of their 階級s. The attention of the 外交官／大使s was still engrossed by their forebodings of 失敗 in collecting the 身代金; the 注目する，もくろむs of the people were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd only on the Pincian Gate; their ears were open to no sounds but their own ejaculations of delight. Not one disguised stranger only, but many, might now have joined them in their tumultuous 進歩, alike unquestioned and unobserved.
So they あわてて re-entered the city, where thousands of 激しい 注目する，もくろむs were 緊張するd to look on them, and thousands of attentive ears drank in their joyful news from the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営. Then were heard in all directions the sounds of hysterical weeping and idiotic laughter, the low groans of the weak who died 犠牲者s of their sudden 輸送（する）, and the 混乱させるd 爆発s of the strong who had 生き残るd all extremities, and at last beheld their deliverance in 見解（をとる）.
Still silent and serious, the 外交官／大使s now slowly 侵入するd the throng on their way 支援する to the 会議; and as they proceeded the （人が）群がる 徐々に 分散させるd on either 味方する of them. Enemies, friends, and strangers, all whom the ruthless 飢饉 had hitherto separated in 利益／興味s and sympathies, were now 部隊d together as one family, by the 期待 of 迅速な 救済.
But there was one の中で the 議会 that was now separating who stood alone in her unrevealed emotions, まっただ中に the rejoicing thousands around her. The women and children in the throng, as, preoccupied by their own feeling, they unheedfully passed her by, saw not the eager, ferocious attention in her 注目する，もくろむs, as she watched them 刻々と till they were out of sight. Within their gates the stranger and the enemy waited for the 背信の 不明瞭 of night, and waited unobserved. Where she had first stood when the 厚い （人が）群がる hemmed her in, there she still continued to stand after they slowly moved past her and space grew 解放する／自由な.
Yet beneath this outward 静める and silence lurked the wildest passions that ever 激怒（する）d against the weak 抑制 of human will; even the 会社／堅い self- 所有／入手 of Goisvintha was shaken when she 設立する herself within the 塀で囲むs of Rome.
No ちらりと見ること of 疑惑 had been cast upon her; not one of the （人が）群がる had approached to thrust her 支援する when she passed through the gates with the heedless 国民s around her. 保護物，者d from （犯罪，病気などの）発見, as much by the careless 安全 of her enemies as by the stratagem of her disguise, she stood on the pavement of Rome, as she had 公約するd to stand, afar from the armies of her people—alone as an avenger of 血!
It was no dream; no (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing, deceitful 見通し. The knife was under her 手渡す; the streets stretched before her; the living 存在s who thronged them were Romans; the hours of the day were already on the 病弱な; the approach of her vengeance was as sure as the approach of 不明瞭 that was to let it loose. A wild exultation quickened in her the pulses of life, while she thought on the dread 事業／計画（する）s of secret 暗殺 and 復讐 which now …に反対するd her, a 独房監禁 woman, in deadly 敵意 against the defenceless 全住民 of a whole city.
As her 注目する，もくろむs travelled slowly from 味方する to 味方する over the moving throng; as she thought on the time that might still elapse ere the 発見 and death—the 殉教／苦難 in the 原因（となる） of 血—which she 推定する／予想するd and 反抗するd, would 追いつく her, her 手渡すs trembled beneath her 式服, and she 繰り返し言うd in whispers to herself: 'Husband, children, brother—there are five deaths to avenge! Remember Aquileia! Remember Aquileia!'
Suddenly, as she looked from group to group の中で the 出発／死ing people, her 注目する，もくろむs became 逮捕（する）d by one 反対する; she 即時に stepped 今後s, then 突然の 抑制するd herself and moved 支援する where the （人が）群がる was still 厚い, gazing fixedly ever in the same direction. She saw the 犠牲者 twice snatched from her 手渡すs—at the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and in the farm- house—a third time 申し込む／申し出d to her しっかり掴む in the streets of Rome.
The chance of vengeance last 推定する／予想するd was the chance that had first arrived. A vague, 抑圧するing sensation of awe mingled with the 勝利 at her heart—a supernatural 指導／手引 seemed to be directing her with fell rapidity, through every mortal 障害, to the 最高潮 of her 復讐!
She 審査するd herself behind the people; she watched the girl from the most distant point; but concealment was now vain—their 注目する，もくろむs had met. The 式服 had slipped aside when she suddenly stepped 今後, and in that moment Antonina had seen her.
Numerian, moving slowly with his daughter through the （人が）群がる, felt her 手渡す 強化する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his, and saw her features 強化する into sudden rigidity; but the change was only for an instant. Ere he could speak, she caught him by the arm, and drew him 今後 with convulsive energy. Then, in accents hardly articulate, low, breathless, unlike her wonted 発言する／表明する, he heard he exclaim, as she struggled on with him, 'She is there—there behind us! to kill me, as she killed him! Home! home!'
Exhausted already, through long 証拠不十分 and natural infirmity, by the rough 接触する of the （人が）群がる, bewildered by Antonina's looks and 活動／戦闘s, and by the startling intimation of unknown 危険，危なくする, 伝えるd to him in her broken exclamations of affright, Numerian's first impulse, as he hurried onward by her 味方する, led him to entreat 保護 and help from the surrounding populace. But even could he have pointed out to them the 反対する of his dread まっただ中に that motley throng of all nations, the 控訴，上告 he now made would have remained unanswered.
Of all the results of the frightful severity of privation 苦しむd by the 包囲するd, 非，不，無 were more ありふれた than those mental aberrations which produced 見通しs of danger, enemies, and death, so palpable as to make the persons beholding them implore 援助 against the hideous 創造 of their own delirium. Accordingly, most of those to whom the entreaties of Numerian were 演説（する）／住所d passed without noticing them. Some few carelessly 企て，努力，提案 him remember that there were no enemies now; that the days of peace were approaching; and that a meal of good food, which he might soon 推定する／予想する to enjoy, was the only help for a famished man. No one, in that period of horror and 苦しむing, which was now 製図／抽選 to a の近くに, saw anything 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in the 混乱 of the father and the terror of the child. So they 追求するd their feeble flight unprotected, and the footsteps of Goisvintha followed them as they went.
They had already 開始するd the ascent of the Pincian Hill, when Antonina stopped 突然の, and turned to look behind her. Many people yet thronged the street below; but her 注目する，もくろむs 侵入するd の中で them, sharpened by 危険，危なくする, and 即時に discerned the ample 式服 and the tall form, still at the same distance from them, and pausing as they had paused. For one moment, the girl's 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in the wild, helpless 星／主役にする of terror on her father's 直面する; but the next, that mysterious instinct of 保護, which is co-existent with the instinct of 恐れる—which gifts the weakest animal with cunning to 改善する its flight, and takes the place of 推論する／理由, reflection, and 解決する, when all are banished from the mind—警告するd her against the 致命的な error of permitting the pursuer to 跡をつける her to her home.
'Not there! not there!' she gasped faintly as Numerian endeavoured to lead her up the ascent. 'She will see us as we enter the doors!— through the streets! Oh, father, if you would save me! we may lose her in the streets!—the guards, the people are there! 支援する! 支援する!'
Numerian trembled as he 示すd the terror in her looks and gestures; but it was vain to question or …に反対する her. Nothing short of 軍隊 could 抑制する her,—no 命令（する）s or entreaties could draw from her more than the same breathless exclamation: 'Onward, father; onward, if you would save me!'She was insensible to every sensation but 恐れる, incapable of any other exertion than flight.
Turning and winding, hurrying 今後 ever at the same 早い pace, they passed unconsciously along the intricate streets that led to the river 味方する; and still the avenger 跡をつけるd the 犠牲者, constant as the 影をつくる／尾行する to the 実体; 安定した, vigilant, unwearied, as a bloodhound on a hot scent.
And now, even the sound of the father's 発言する／表明する 中止するd to be audible in the daughter's ears; she no longer felt the 圧力 of his 手渡す, no longer perceived his very presence at her 味方する. At length, frail and 縮むing, she again paused, and looked 支援する. The street they had reached was very tranquil and desolate: two slaves were walking at its その上の extremity. While they were in sight, no living creature appeared in the roadway behind; but as soon as they had passed away, a 影をつくる／尾行する stole slowly 今後 over the pavement of a portico in the distance, and the next moment Goisvintha appeared in the street.
The sun glared 負かす／撃墜する ひどく over her dark 人物／姿／数字 as she stopped and for an instant looked stealthily around her. She moved to 前進する, and Antonina saw no more. Again she turned to 新たにする her hopeless flight; and again her father—perceiving only as the mysterious 原因（となる） of her dread a 独房監禁 woman, who, though she followed, 試みる／企てるd not to 逮捕（する）, or even to 演説（する）／住所 them—用意が出来ている to …を伴って her to the last, in despair of all other chances of 安全な・保証するing her safety.
More and more 完全に did her terror now enchain her faculties, as she still unconsciously traced her 早い way through the streets that led to the Tiber. It was not Numerian, not Rome, not daylight in a 広大な／多数の／重要な city, that was before her 注目する，もくろむs: it was the 嵐／襲撃する, the 暗殺, the night at the farm- house, that she now lived through over again.
Still the quick flight and the ceaseless 追跡 were continued, as if neither were ever to have an end; but the の近くに of the scene was, にもかかわらず, already at 手渡す. During the interval of the passage through the streets, Numerian's mind had 徐々に 回復するd from its first astonishment and alarm; at length he perceived the necessity of instant and 決定的な 活動／戦闘, while there was yet time to save Antonina from 沈むing under the 超過 of her own 恐れるs. Though a vague, awful foreboding of 災害 and death filled his heart, his 決意／決議 to 侵入する at once, at all hazards, the dark mystery of 差し迫った danger 示すd by his daughter's words and 活動／戦闘s, did not fail him; for it was 誘発するd by the only 動機 powerful enough to 生き返らせる all that 苦しむing and infirmity had not yet destroyed of the energy of his former days—the 保護 of his child. There was something of the old firmness and vigour of the intrepid 改革者 of the Church, in his 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs, as he now stopped, and enclosing Antonina in his 武器, 逮捕（する）d her 即時に in her flight.
She struggled to escape; but it was faintly, and only for a moment. Her strength and consciousness were beginning to abandon her. She never 試みる／企てるd to look 支援する; she felt in her heart that Goisvintha was still behind, and dared not to 立証する the frightful 有罪の判決 with her 注目する，もくろむs. Her lips moved; but they 表明するd an altered and a vain 嘆願（書）: 'Hermanric! O Hermanric!' was all they murmured now.
They had arrived at the long street that ran by the banks of the Tiber. The people had either retired to their homes or 修理d to the 会議 to be 知らせるd of the period when the 身代金 would be paid. No one but Goisvintha was in sight as Numerian looked around him; and she, after having carefully 見解（をとる）d the empty street, was 前進するing に向かって them at a quickened pace.
For an instant the father looked on her 刻々と as she approached, and in that instant his 決意 was formed. A flight of steps at his feet led to the 狭くする doorway of a small 寺, the nearest building to him.
Ignorant whether Goisvintha might not be 内密に supported by companions in her ceaseless 追跡, he 解決するd to 安全な・保証する this place for Antonina, as a 一時的な 避難 at least; while standing before it, he should 強いる the woman to 宣言する her 目的, if she followed them even there. In a moment he had begun the ascent of the steps, with the exhausted girl by his 味方する. Arrived at the 首脳会議, he guided her before him into the doorway, and stopped on the threshold to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again. Goisvintha was nowhere to be seen.
Not duped by the woman's sudden 見えなくなる into the belief that she had 出発／死d from the street—固執するing in his 決意／決議 to lead his daughter to a place of repose, where she might most すぐに feel herself 安全な・保証する, and might therefore most readily 回復する her self- 所有／入手, Numerian drew Antonina with him into the 寺. He ぐずぐず残るd there for a moment, ere he 出発／死d to watch the street from the portico outside.
The light in the building was 薄暗い,—it was 認める only from a small aperture in the roof, and through the 狭くする doorway, where it was 迎撃するd by the overhanging 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the outer portico. A crooked pile of dark 激しい-looking 実体s on the 床に打ち倒す, rose high に向かって the 天井 in the obscure 内部の. 不規律な in form, flung together one over the other in strange disorder, for the most part dusky in hue, yet here and there gleaming at points with a metallic brightness, these 反対するs 現在のd a mysterious, 不明確な／無期限の, and startling 外見. It was impossible, on a first 見解（をとる） of their 混乱させるd 協定, to discover what they were, or to guess for what 目的 they could have been pile together on the 床に打ち倒す of a 砂漠d 寺. From the moment when they had first attracted Numerian's 観察, his attention was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on them, and as he looked a faint thrill of 疑惑—vague, inexplicable, without 明らかな 原因（となる） or 反対する—struck 冷気／寒がらせる to his heart.
He had moved a step 今後 to 診察する the hidden space at the 支援する of the pile, when his その上の 前進する was 即時に stopped by the 外見 of a man who walked 前へ／外へ from it dressed in the floating, purple-辛勝する／優位d 式服 and white fillet of the Pagan priests. Before either father or daughter could speak, even before they could move to 出発／死, he stepped up to them, and, placing his 手渡す on the shoulder of each, 直面するd them in silence.
At the moment when the stranger approached, Numerian raised his 手渡す to thrust him 支援する, and, in so doing, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on the man's countenance, as a ray of light from the doorway floated over it. 即時に his arm remained outstretched and rigid, then it dropped to his 味方する, and the 表現 of horror on the 直面する of the child became 反映するd, as it were, on the 直面する of the parent. Neither moved under the 手渡す of the dweller in the 寺 when he laid it ひどく on each, and both stood before him speechless as himself.
It was Ulpius. The Pagan was changed in 耐えるing and countenance 同様に as in apparel. He stood more 会社／堅い and upright; a dull, tawny hue overspread his 直面する; his 注目する，もくろむs, so sunken and lustreless in other days, were now distended and 有望な with the glare of insanity. It seemed as if his bodily 力／強力にするs had 新たにするd their vigour, while his mental faculties had 拒絶する／低下するd に向かって their 廃虚.
No human 注目する，もくろむ had ever beheld by what foul and secret means he had 生き残るd through the 飢饉, on what unnatural sustenance he had 満足させるd the cravings of inexorable hunger; but there, in his 暗い／優うつな 避難所, the madman and the outcast had lived and moved, and suddenly and strangely 強化するd, after the people of the city had exhausted all their 部隊d 返答s, lavished in vain all their 部隊d wealth, and drooped and died by thousands around him!
His しっかり掴む still lay 激しい on the father and daughter, and still both 直面するd him—silent, as if death-struck by his gaze; motionless, as if frozen at his touch. His presence was 発揮するing over them a 致命的な fascination. The 力／強力にする of 活動／戦闘, 一時停止するd in Antonina as she entered their ill-chosen 避難, was now 逮捕（する）d in Numerian also; but with him no thought of the enemy in the street had any part, at this moment, in the resistless 影響（力） which held him helpless before the enemy in the 寺.
It was a feeling of deeper awe and darker horror. For now, as he looked upon the hideous features of Ulpius, as he saw the forbidden 式服 of 聖職者 in which the Pagan was arrayed, he beheld not only the 反逆者 who had 首尾よく plotted against the 繁栄 of his 世帯, but the madman 同様に,—the moral leper of the whole human family—the living 団体／死体 and the dead Soul—the disinherited of that Divine Light of Life which it is the awful 特権 of mortal man to 株 with the angels of God.
He still clasped Antonina to his 味方する, but it was unconsciously. To all outward 外見 he was helpless as his helpless child, when Ulpius slowly 除去するd his しっかり掴む from their shoulders, separated them, and locking the 手渡す of each in his 冷淡な, bony fingers, began to speak.
His 発言する／表明する was 深い and solemn, but his accents, in their hard, unvarying トン, seemed to 表明する no human emotion. His 注目する，もくろむs, far from brightening as he spoke, relapsed into a dull, 空いている insensibility. The 関係 between the 活動／戦闘 of speech and the …を伴ってing and explaining 活動／戦闘 of look which is observable in all men, seemed lost in him. It was fearful to behold the death- like 直面する, and to listen at the same moment to the living 発言する／表明する.
'Lo! the votaries come to the 寺!' murmured the Pagan. 'The good servants of the mighty worship gather at the 発言する／表明する of the priest! In the far 州s, where the enemies of the gods approach to profane the sacred groves, behold the scattered people congregating by night to 旅行 to the 神社 of Serapis! Adoring thousands ひさまづく beneath the lofty porticoes, while within, in the secret hall where the light is 薄暗い, where the 空気／公表する quivers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the breathing deities on their pedestals of gold, the high priest Ulpius reads the 運命s of the 未来, that are unrolled before his 注目する，もくろむs like a 調書をとる／予約する!'
As he 中止するd, and, still 持つ／拘留するing the 手渡すs of his 捕虜s, looked on them fixedly as ever, his 注目する，もくろむs brightened and dilated again; but they 表明するd not the slightest 承認 either of father or daughter. The delirium of his imagination had 輸送（する）d him to the 寺 at Alexandria; the days were 生き返らせるd when his glory had risen to its 最高潮に達するing point, when the Christians trembled before him as their fiercest enemy, and the Pagans surrounded him as their last hope. The 犠牲者s of his former and forgotten treachery were but as two の中で the throng of votaries allured by the fame of his eloquence, by the 勝利を得た notoriety of his 力／強力にする to 保護する the adherents of the 古代の creed.
But it was not always thus that his madness 宣言するd itself: there were moments when it rose to appalling frenzy. Then he imagined himself to be again 投げつけるing the Christian 加害者s from the topmost 塀で囲むs of the 包囲するd 寺, in that past time when the image of Serapis was doomed by the Bishop of Alexandria to be destroyed. His yells of fury, his frantic execrations of 反抗 were heard afar, in the solemn silence of pestilence-stricken Rome. Those who, during the most 致命的な days of the Gothic 封鎖, dropped famished on the pavement before the little 寺, as they endeavoured to pass it on their onward way, 現在のd a dread reality of death, to 具体的に表現する the madman's 見通しs of 戦う／戦い and 虐殺（する）. As these 犠牲者s of 飢饉 lay 満了する／死ぬing in the street, they heard above them his raving 発言する／表明する 悪口を言う／悪態ing them for Christians, 勝利ing over them as 敗北・負かすd enemies destroyed by his 手渡す, exhorting his imaginary adherents to fling the 殺害された above on the dead below, until the 団体／死体s of the besiegers of the 寺 were piled, as 障壁s against their living comrades, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its 塀で囲むs. いつかs his frenzy gloried in the fancied 復活 of the foul and sanguinary 儀式s of Pagan superstition. Then he 明らかにするd his 武器, and shouted aloud for the sacrifice; he committed dark and nameless 残虐（行為）s—for now again the dead and the dying lay before him, to give 実体 to the 影をつくる／尾行する of his evil thoughts; and 疫病／悩ます and Hunger were as creatures of his will, and slew the 犠牲者 for the altar ready to his 手渡すs.
At other times, when the raving fit had passed away, and he lay panting in the darkest corner of the 内部の of the 寺, his insanity assumed another and a mournful form. His 発言する／表明する grew low and moaning; the 難破させる of his memory—wandering and uncontrollable—floated 支援する, far 支援する, on the dark waters of the past; and his tongue uttered fragments of words and phrases that he had murmured at his father's 膝s— 別れの（言葉，会）, childish wishes that he had breathed in his mother's ear— innocent, anxious questions which he had 演説（する）／住所d to Macrinus, the high priest, when he first entered the service of the gods at Alexandria. His boyish reveries—the gentleness of speech and poetry of thought of his first youthful days, were now, by the unsearchable and 独断的な 影響（力）s of his 病気, 生き返らせるd in his broken words, 新たにするd in his desolate old age of madness and 罪，犯罪, breathed out in unconscious mockery by his lips, while the 泡，激怒すること still gathered about them, and the last flashes of frenzy yet lightened in his 注目する，もくろむs.
This unnatural calmness of language and vividness of memory, this 背信の 外見 of thoughtful, melancholy self-所有／入手, would often continue through long periods, 連続する; but, sooner or later, the sudden change （機の）カム; the deceitful chain of thought snapped asunder in an instant; the word was left half uttered; the 疲れた／うんざりしたd 四肢s started convulsively into 新たにするd 活動／戦闘; and as the dream of 暴力／激しさ returned and the dream of peace 消えるd, the madman 暴動d afresh in his fury; and 旅行d as his 見通しs led him, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 寺 聖域, and hither and thither, when the night was dark and death was busiest in Rome, の中で the 満了する／死ぬing in 砂漠d houses, and the lifeless in the silent streets.
But there were other later events in his 存在 that never 生き返らせるd within him. The old familiar image of the idol Serapis, which had drawn him into the 寺 when he re-entered Rome, 吸収するd in itself and in its associated remembrances all that remained active of his paralysed faculties. His betrayal of his 信用 in the house of Numerian, his passage through the 不和d 塀で囲む, his 鎮圧するing 撃退する in the テント of Alaric, never for a moment 占領するd his wandering thoughts. The clouds that hung over his mind might open to him parting glimpses of the toils and 勝利s of his 早期に career; but they descended in impenetrable 不明瞭 on all the after-days of his dreary life.
Such was the 存在 to whose will, by a mysterious fatality, the father and child were now submitted; such the 存在—独房監禁, hopeless, loathsome—of their 厳しい and wily betrayer of other days!
Since he had 中止するd speaking, the 冷淡な, death-like しっかり掴む of his 手渡す had 徐々に 強化するd, and he had begun to look slowly and inquiringly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him from 味方する to 味方する. Had this change 示すd the approaching return of his raving paroxysm, the lives of Numerian and Antonina would have been sacrificed the next moment; but all that it now denoted was the 生き返らせる of the lofty and obscure ideas of celebrity and success, of priestly honour and 影響（力）, of the splendour and glory of the gods, which had 誘発するd his last words.
He moved suddenly, and drew the 犠牲者s of his dangerous caprice a few steps さらに先に into the 内部の of the 寺; then led them の近くに up to the lofty pile of 反対するs which had first attracted Numerian's 注目する，もくろむs on entering the building. 'ひさまづく and adore!' cried the madman ひどく, 取って代わるing his 手渡すs on their shoulders and 圧力（をかける）ing them to the ground—'You stand before the gods, in the presence of their high priest!'
The girl's 長，率いる sank 今後, and she hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs; but her father looked up tremblingly at the pile. His 注目する，もくろむs had insensibly become more accustomed to the 薄暗い light of the 寺, and he now saw more distinctly the 反対するs composing the 集まり that rose above him.
Hundreds of images of the gods, in gold, silver, and 支持を得ようと努めるd—many in the latter 構成要素 存在 larger than life; canopies, vestments, furniture, utensils, all of 古代の Pagan form, were heaped together, without order or 協定, on the 床に打ち倒す, to a 高さ of 十分な fifteen feet.
There was something at once hideous and grotesque in the 外見 of the pile. The monstrous 人物／姿／数字s of the idols, with their rude carved draperies and 象徴的な 武器s, lay in every wild variety of position, and 現在のd every startling eccentricity of line, more 特に に向かって the higher 部分s of the 集まり, where they had evidently been flung up from the ground by the 手渡す that had raised the structure.
The draperies mixed の中で the images and the furniture were here coiled serpent-like around them, and there hung 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the ground, waving slow and solemn in the 微風s that 負傷させる through the 寺 doorway. The smaller 反対するs of gold and silver, scattered irregularly over the 集まり, shone out from it like gleaming 注目する，もくろむs; while the pile itself, seen in such a place under a dusky light, looked like some 広大な, misshapen monster—the 暗い／優うつな embodiment of the bloodiest superstitions of Paganism, the growth of damp 空気／公表するs and teeming 廃虚, of 影をつくる／尾行する and 不明瞭, of accursed and 感染させるd 孤独!
Even in its position, 同様に as in the 反対するs of which it was composed, the pile wore an ominous and startling 面; its crooked 輪郭（を描く）, 拡大するing に向かって the 最高の，を越す, was bent over fearfully in the direction of the doorway; it seemed as if a 選び出す／独身 手渡す might sway it in its uncertain balance, and hurl it 即時に in one solid 集まり to the 床に打ち倒す.
Many toilsome hours had passed away, long secret 労働 had been expended in the erection of this weird and tottering structure; but it was all the work of one 手渡す. Night after night had the Pagan entered the 砂漠d 寺s in the surrounding streets, and 略奪するd them of their contents to 濃厚にする his favoured 神社: the 除去 of the idols from their 任命するd places, which would have been sacrilege in any meaner man, was in his 注目する，もくろむs the dread 特権 of the high priest alone.
He had borne 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）s, and torn asunder strong fastenings, and 旅行d and 旅行d again for hours together over the same 暗い／優うつな streets, without loitering in his 仕事; he had raised treasures and images one above another; he had 強化するd the base and 高くする，増すd the 首脳会議 of this precious and sacred heap; he had 修理d and rebuilt, whenever it 崩壊するd and fell, this new Babel that he longed to 後部 to the Olympus of the 寺 roof, with a resolute patience and perseverance that no 失敗 or 疲労，（軍の）雑役 could 打ち勝つ.
It was the dearest 目的 of his dreamy superstition to surround himself with innumerable deities, 同様に as to 組み立てる／集結する innumerable worshippers; to make the sacred place of his habitation a mighty Pantheon, 同様に as a point of juncture for the scattered congregations of the Pagan world. This was the ambition in which his madness 拡大するd to the fiercest fanaticism; and as he now stood 築く with his 捕虜s beneath him, his glaring 注目する，もくろむs looked awe- struck when he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them on his idols; he uplifted his 武器 in solemn, ecstatic 勝利, and in low トンs 注ぐd 前へ／外へ his invocations, wild, intermingled, and fragmentary, as the barbarous altar which his 独房監禁 exertions had 後部d.
Whatever was the 影響 on Numerian of his savage and 混乱させるd ejaculations, they were unnoticed, even unheard, by Antonina; for now, while the madman's 発言する／表明する 軟化するd to an undertone, and while she hid all surrounding 反対するs from her 注目する，もくろむs, her senses were awakened to sounds in the 寺 which she had never 発言／述べるd before.
The 早い 現在の of the Tiber washed the 創立／基礎 塀で囲むs of one 味方する of the building, within which the （疑いを）晴らす, なぎing 泡 of the water was audible with singular distinctness. But besides this another and a shriller sound caught the ear. On the 首脳会議 of the 寺 roof still remained several 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of little gilt bells, 初めは placed there, partly with the 意向 of ornamenting this 部分 of the outer structure, partly in order that the noise they produced, when agitated by the 勝利，勝つd, might 脅す birds from settling in their flight on the consecrated edifice. The sounds produced by these bells were silvery and high pitched; now, when the 微風 was strong, they rang together merrily and continuously; now, when it fell, their 公式文書，認めるs were faint, separate, and 不規律な, almost plaintive in their pure metallic softness. But, however their トン might 変化させる under the capricious 影響（力）s of the 勝利，勝つd, it seemed always wonderfully mingled within the 寺 with the low, eternal 泡ing of the river, which filled up the slightest pauses in the pleasant chiming of the bells, and ever 保存するd its gentle and monotonous harmony just audible beneath them.
There was something in this quaint, unwonted combination of sounds, as they were heard in the 丸天井d 内部の of the little building, strangely simple, attractive, and spiritual; the longer they were listened to, the more 完全に did the mind lose the recollection of their real origin, and 徐々に 形態／調整 out of them wilder and wilder fancies, until the bells as they rang their small peal seemed like happy 発言する／表明するs of a heavenly stream, borne lightly onward on its airy 泡s, and ever rejoicing over the gliding 現在の that murmured to them as it ran.
Spite of the 危険，危なくする of her position, and of the terror which still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her speechless and crouching on the ground, the 影響 on Antonina of the strange mingled music of the running water and the bells was powerful enough, when she first heard it, to 一時停止する all her other emotions in a momentary wonder and 疑問. She withdrew her 手渡すs from her 直面する, and ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する mechanically to the doorway, as if she imagined that the sounds proceeded from the street.
When she looked, the 拒絶する／低下するing sun, gliding between two of the outer 中心存在s which surrounded the 寺, covered with a 有望な glow the smooth pavement before the 入り口. A 群れている of insects flew drowsily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the warm mellow light; their faint monotonous humming 深くするd, rather than interrupted, the perfect silence 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing over all things without.
But a change was soon 運命にあるd to appear in the repose of the 静かな, 空いている scene; hardly a minute had elapsed while Antonina still looked on it before she saw stealing over the sunny pavement a dark 影をつくる／尾行する, the same 影をつくる／尾行する that she had last beheld when she stopped in her flight to look behind her in the empty street. At first it slowly grew and lengthened, then it remained 静止している, then it receded and 消えるd as 徐々に as it had 前進するd, and then the girl heard, or fancied that she heard, a faint sound of footsteps, retiring along the lateral colonnades に向かって the river 味方する of the building.
A low cry of horror burst from her lips as she sank 支援する に向かって her father; but it was unheeded. The 発言する／表明する of Ulpius had 再開するd in the interval its hollow loudness of トン; he had raised Numerian from the ground; his strong, 冷淡な しっかり掴む, which seemed to 侵入する to the old man's heart, which held him motionless and helpless as if by a 致命的な （一定の）期間, was on his arm.
'Hear it! hear it!' cried the Pagan, waving his 解放する／撤去させるd 手渡す as if he were 演説（する）／住所ing a 広大な concourse of people—'I 前進する this man to be one of the servants of the high priest! He has travelled from a far country to the sacred 神社; he is docile and obedient before the altar of the gods; the lost is cast for his 未来 life; his dwelling shall be in the 寺 to the day of his death! He shall 大臣 before me in white 式服s, and swing the smoking censer, and 殺す the sacrifice at my feet!'
He stopped. A dark and 悪意のある 表現 appeared in his 注目する，もくろむs as the word 'sacrifice' passed his lips; he muttered doubtingly to himself—'The sacrifice!—is it yet the hour of the sacrifice?'—and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する に向かって the doorway.
The sun still shone gaily on the outer pavement; the insects still circled slowly in the mellow light; no 影をつくる／尾行する was now 明白な; no distant footsteps were heard; there was nothing audible but the happy music of the 泡ing water, and the chiming, silvery bells.
For a few moments the madman looked out anxiously に向かって the street, without uttering a word or moving a muscle. The raving fit was nearly 所有するing him again, as the thought of the sacrifice flashed over his darkened mind; but once more its approach was 延期するd.
He slowly turned his 長，率いる in the direction of the 内部の of the 寺. 'The sun is still 有望な in the outer 法廷，裁判所s,' he murmured in an undertone, 'the hour of the sacrifice is not yet! Come!' he continued in a louder 発言する／表明する, shaking Numerian by the arm. 'It is time that the servant of the 寺 should behold the place of the sacrifice, and sharpen the knife for the 犠牲者 before sunset! 誘発する thee, bondman, and follow me!'
As yet, Numerian had neither spoken, nor 試みる／企てるd to escape. The 先行する events, though some space has been 占領するd in 述べるing them, passed in so short a period of time, that he had not hitherto 回復するd from the first 圧倒的な shock of the 会合 with Ulpius. But now, awed though he still was, he felt that the moment of the struggle for freedom had arrived.
'Leave me, and let us 出発／死!—there can be no fellowship between us again!' he exclaimed with the 無謀な courage of despair, taking the 手渡す of Antonina, and 努力する／競うing to 解放する／自由な himself from the madman's しっかり掴む. But the 成果／努力 was vain; Ulpius 強化するd his 持つ／拘留する and laughed in 勝利. 'What! the servant of the 寺 is in terror of the high priest, and 縮むs from walking in the place of the sacrifice!' he cried. '恐れる not, bondman! The mighty one, who 支配するs over life and death, and time and futurity, 取引，協定s kindly with the servant of his choice! Onward! onward! to the place of 不明瞭 and doom, where I alone am omnipotent, and all others are creatures who tremble and obey! To thy lesson, learner! by sunset the 犠牲者 must be 栄冠を与えるd!'
He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on Numerian for an instant, as he 用意が出来ている to drag him 今後, and their 注目する，もくろむs met. In the 猛烈な／残忍な 命令（する） of his 活動／戦闘, and the savage exultation of his ちらりと見ること, the father saw repeated in a wilder form the very 態度 and 表現 which he had beheld in the Pagan on the morning of the loss of his child. All the circumstances of that 哀れな hour—the 空いている bed-議会—the banished daughter—the 勝利 of the betrayer—the anguish of the betrayed—急ぐd over his mind, and rose up before it vivid as a pictured scene before his 注目する，もくろむs.
He struggled no more; the 力／強力にするs of 抵抗 in mind and 団体／死体 were 鎮圧するd alike. He made an 成果／努力 to 除去する Antonina from his 味方する, as if, in forgetfulness of the hidden enemy without, he designed to 勧める her flight through the open door, while the madman's attention was yet distracted from her. But, beyond this last exertion of the strong instinct of paternal love, every other active emotion seemed dead within him.
Vainly had he striven to disentangle the child from the 運命／宿命 that might be in 蓄える／店 for the parent. To her the dread of the dark 影をつくる／尾行する on the pavement was superior to all other 逮捕s. She now clung more closely to her father, and 強化するd her clasp 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 手渡す. So, when the Pagan 前進するd into the 内部の of the 寺, it was not Numerian alone who followed him to the place of sacrifice, but Antonina 同様に.
They moved to the 支援する of the pile of idols. Behind it appeared a high partition of gilt and inlaid 支持を得ようと努めるd reaching to the 天井, and separating the outer from the inner part of the 寺. A low archway passage, 保護するd by carved gates 類似の to those at the 前線 of the building, had been formed in the partition, and through this Ulpius and his 囚人s now passed into the 休会 beyond.
This apartment was かなり smaller than the first hall of the 寺 which they had just left. The 天井 and the 床に打ち倒す both sloped downwards together, and here the rippling of the waters of the Tiber was more distinctly audible to them than in the outer 分割 of the building. At the moment when they entered it the place was very dark; the pile of idols 迎撃するd even the little light that could have been 認める through its 狭くする 入り口; but the dense obscurity was soon dissipated. Dragging Numerian after him to the left 味方する of the 休会, Ulpius drew 支援する a sort of 木造の shutter, and a vivid ray of sunlight すぐに streamed in through a small circular 開始 pierced in this part of the 寺.
Then there became 明らかな, at the lower end of the apartment, a 広大な yawning cavity in the 塀で囲む, high enough to 収容する／認める a man without stooping, but running downwards almost perpendicularly to some lower 地域 which it was impossible to see, for no light 発射 上向きs from this precipitous 人工的な abyss, in the 不明瞭 of which the 注目する，もくろむ was lost after it had 侵入するd to the distance of a few feet only from the 開始. At the base of the 限定するd space thus 明白な appeared the 開始／学位授与式 of a flight of steps, evidently 主要な far downwards into the cavity. On the 突然の sloping 塀で囲むs, which bounded it on all 味方するs, were painted, in the brilliant hues of 古代の fresco, 代表s of the deities of the mythology—all in the 態度 of descending into the 丸天井, and all followed by 人物／姿／数字s of nymphs 耐えるing 花冠s of flowers, beautiful birds, and other 類似の adjuncts of the votive 儀式s of Paganism. The repulsive contrast between the 有望な colours and graceful forms 現在のd by the frescoes, and the perilous and 暗い／優うつな 外見 of the cavity which they decorated, 増加するd remarkably the startling significance in the character of the whole structure. Its past evil uses seemed ineradicably written over every part of it, as past 罪，犯罪 and torment remain ineradicably written on the human 直面する; the mind imbibed from it terrifying ideas of deadly treachery, of secret 残虐（行為）s, of frightful refinements of 拷問, which no uninitiated 注目する，もくろむ had ever beheld, and no human 決意／決議 had ever been powerful enough to resist.
But the impressions thus received were not produced only by what was seen in and around this strange 丸天井, but by what was heard there besides. The 勝利，勝つd 侵入するd the cavity at some distance, and through some 開始 that could not be beheld, and was 明らかに 迎撃するd in its passage, for it whistled 上向きs に向かって the 入り口 in shrill, winding 公式文書，認めるs, いつかs producing another and nearer sound, 似ているing the 衝突／不一致ing of many small metallic 実体s violently shaken together. The noise of the 勝利，勝つd, 同様に as the 泡ing of the 現在の of the Tiber, seemed to proceed from a greater distance than appeared 両立できる with the 狭くする extent of the 支援する part of the 寺, and the proximity of the river to its low 創立／基礎 塀で囲むs.
It was evident that the 丸天井 only reached its 出口 after it had 負傷させる backwards, underneath the building, in some strange 複雑化 of passages or 迷宮／迷路 of 人工的な caverns, which might have been built long since as dungeons for the living, or as sepulchres for the dead.
'The place of the sacrifice—aha! the place of the sacrifice!' cried the Pagan exultingly, as he drew Numerian to the 入り口 of the cavity, and solemnly pointed into the 不明瞭 beneath.
The father gazed 刻々と into the chasm, never turning now to look on Antonina, never moving to 新たにする the struggle for freedom. Earthly loves and earthly hopes began to fade away from his heart—he was praying. The solemn words of Christian supplication fell in low, murmuring sounds from his lips, in the place of idolatry and 流血／虐殺, and mingled with the incoherent ejaculations of the madman who kept him 捕虜, and who now bent his glaring 注目する，もくろむs on the 不明瞭 of the 丸天井, half forgetful, in the 暗い／優うつな fascination which it 演習d even over him, of the 囚人s whom he held at its mouth.
The 選び出す／独身 ray of light, 認める from the circular aperture of the 塀で囲む, fell wild and fantastic over the 広範囲にわたって-異なるing 人物／姿／数字s of the three, as they stood so strangely 部隊d together before the abyss that opened beneath them. The 影をつくる／尾行するs were above and the 影をつくる／尾行するs were around; there was no light in the ill-omened place but the one vivid ray that streamed over the gaunt 人物／姿／数字 of Ulpius, as he still pointed into the 不明瞭; over the rigid features of Numerian, praying in the bitterness of 推定する／予想するd death; and over the frail youthful form of Antonina as she nestled trembling at her father's 味方する. It was an unearthly and a solemn scene!
一方／合間 the 影をつくる／尾行する which the girl had 観察するd on the pavement before the doorway of the 寺 now appeared there again, but not to retire as before; for, the instant after, Goisvintha stealthily entered the outer apartment of the building left 空いている by its first occupants. She passed softly around the pile of idols, looked into the inner 休会 of the 寺, and saw the three 人物／姿／数字s standing together in the ray of light, 暗い／優うつな and motionless, before the mouth of the cavity. Her first ちらりと見ること 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the Pagan, whom she instinctively 疑問d and dreaded, whose 目的 in keeping 捕虜 the father and daughter she could not divine; her next was directed on Antonina.
The girl's position was a guarded one; still 持つ／拘留するing her father's 手渡す, she was partly 保護するd by his 団体／死体; and stood unconsciously beneath the arm of Ulpius, as it was raised while he しっかり掴むd Numerian's shoulder. 場内取引員／株価 this, and remembering that Antonina had twice escaped her already, Goisvintha hesitated for a moment, and then, with 用心深い step and lowering brow, began to retire again に向かって the doorway of the building. 'Not yet—not yet the time!' she muttered, as she 再開するd her former lurking-place; 'they stand where the light is over them—the girl is watched and 保護物，者d—the two men are still on either 味方する of her! Not yet the moment of the blow; the 一打／打撃 of the knife must be sure and 安全な! Sure, for this time she must die by my 手渡す! 安全な, for I have other vengeance to wreak besides the vengeance on her! I, who have been 患者 and cunning since the night when I escaped from Aquileia, will be 患者 and cunning still! If she passes the door, I 殺す her as she goes out; if she remains in the 寺—'
At the last word, Goisvintha paused and gazed 上向き; the setting sun threw its fiery glow over her haggard 直面する; her 注目する，もくろむ brightened ひどく in the 十分な light as she looked. 'The 不明瞭 is at 手渡す!' she continued; 'the night will be 厚い and 黒人／ボイコット in the 薄暗い halls of the 寺; I shall see her when she shall not see me!—the 不明瞭 is coming; the vengeance is sure!'
She の近くにd her lips, and with 致命的な perseverance continued to watch and wait, as she had resolutely watched and waited already. The Roman and the Goth; the opposite in sex, nation, and 運命／宿命; the madman who dreamed of the sanguinary superstitions of Paganism before the 寺 altar, and the 暗殺者 who brooded over the chances of 流血／虐殺 beneath the 寺 portico, were now 部隊d in a mysterious 身元 of 期待, uncommunicated and unsuspected by either—the hour when the sun 消えるd from the heaven was the hour of the sacrifice for both!
****
There is now a momentary pause in the 進歩 of events. Occurrences to be hereafter 関係のある （判決などを）下す it necessary to take advantage of this interval to 知らせる the reader of the real nature and use of the 丸天井 in the 寺 塀で囲む, the 外部の 外見 of which we have already 述べるd.
The 場内取引員／株価 peculiarity in the construction of the Pagan 宗教 may be most aptly compared to the 場内取引員／株価 peculiarity in the construction of the pagan 寺s. Both were designed to attract the general 注目する，もくろむ by the outward 影響 only, which was in both the 誤った delusive reflection of the inward 実体.
In the 寺, the people, as they worshipped beneath the long colonnades, or beheld the lofty porticoes from the street, were left to imagine the corresponding majesty and symmetry of the 内部の of the structure, and were not 認める to discover how grievously it disappointed the brilliant 期待s which the exterior was so 井戸／弁護士席 calculated to 奮起させる; how little the dark, 狭くする halls of the idols, the secret 丸天井s and 暗い／優うつな 休会s within, 実行するd the 約束 of the long flights of steps, the 幅の広い extent of pavement, the 大規模な sun-brightened 中心存在s without. So in the 宗教, the votary was allured by the splendour of 行列s; by the pomp of auguries; by the poetry of the superstition which peopled his native 支持を得ようと努めるd with the sportive Dryads, and the fountains from which he drank with their 後見人 Naiads; which gave to mountain and lake, to sun and moon and 星／主役にするs, to all things around and above him, their fantastic allegory, or their gracious legend of beauty and love: but beyond this, his first 知識 with his worship was not permitted to 延長する, here his initiation 結論するd. He was kept in ignorance of the dark and dangerous depths which lurked beneath this smooth and attractive surface; he was left to imagine that what was 陳列する，発揮するd was but the 序幕 to the 未来 発見 of what was hidden of beauty in the 儀式s of Paganism; he was not 認める to behold the wretched impostures, the loathsome orgies, the hideous incantations, the 血まみれの human sacrifices （罪などを）犯すd in secret, which made the foul, real 実体 of the fair exterior form. His first sight of the 寺 was not いっそう少なく successful in deceiving his 注目する，もくろむ than his first impression of the 宗教 in deluding his mind.
With these hidden and 有罪の mysteries of the Pagan worship, the 丸天井 before which Ulpius now stood with his 捕虜s was intimately connected.
The human sacrifices 申し込む／申し出d の中で the Romans were of two 肉親，親類d; those 公然と and those 個人として 成し遂げるd. The first were of 年次の 再発 in the 早期に years of the 共和国; were 禁じるd at a later date; were 生き返らせるd by Augustus, who sacrificed his 囚人s of war at the altar of Julius Caesar; and were afterwards—though occasionally 新たにするd for particular 目的s under some その後の 統治するs—wholly abandoned as part of the 儀式s of Paganism during the later periods of the empire.
The sacrifices （罪などを）犯すd in 私的な were much longer practised. They were connected with the most secret mysteries of the mythology; were 隠すd from the 監督 of 政府; and lasted probably until the general 絶滅 of heathen superstition in Italy and the 州s.
Many and さまざまな were the receptacles 建設するd for the 私的な immolation of human 犠牲者s in different parts of the empire—in its （人が）群がるd cities 同様に as in its 独房監禁 支持を得ようと努めるd—and の中で all, one of the most remarkable and the longest 保存するd was the 広大な／多数の／重要な cavity pierced in the 塀で囲む of the 寺 which Ulpius had chosen for his 独房監禁 lurking-place in Rome.
It was not 単に as a place of concealment for the 行為／法令／行動する of immolation, and for the 死体 of the 犠牲者, that the 丸天井 had been built. A sanguinary artifice had 複雑にするd the manner of its construction, by placing in the cavity itself the 器具 of the sacrifice; by making it, as it were, not 単に the receptacle, but the devourer also of its human prey. At the 底（に届く） of the flight of steps 主要な 負かす／撃墜する into it (the 最高の，を越す of which, as we have already 観察するd, was alone 明白な from the 入り口 in the 寺 休会) was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the image of a dragon formed in 厚かましさ／高級将校連.
The 団体／死体 of the monster, protruding opposite the steps almost at a 権利 angle from the 塀で囲む, was moved in all directions by steel springs, which communicated with one of the lower stairs, and also with a sword placed in the throat of the image to 代表する the dragon's tongue. The 塀で囲むs around the steps 狭くするd so as barely to 収容する／認める the passage of the human 団体／死体 when they approached the dragon. At the slightest 圧力 on the stair with which the spring communicated, the 団体／死体 of the monster bent 今後, and the sword 即時に protruded from its throat, at such a 高さ from the steps as 確実にする that it should transfix in a 決定的な part the person who descended. The 死体, then dropping by its own 負わせる off the sword, fell through a tunnelled 開始 beneath the dragon, running downward in an opposite direction to that taken by the steps above, and was deposited on an アイロンをかける grating washed by the waters of the Tiber, which ran under the arched 創立／基礎s of the 寺. The grating was approached by a secret subterranean passage 主要な from the 前線 of the building, by which the sacrificing priests were enabled to reach the dead 団体／死体, to fasten 負わせるs to it, and 開始 the grating, to 減少（する） it into the river, never to be beheld again by mortal 注目する，もくろむs.
In the days when this engine of 破壊 was permitted to serve the 目的 for which the horrible ingenuity of its inventors had 建設するd it, its 主要な／長／主犯 犠牲者s were young girls. 栄冠を与えるd with flowers, and 覆う？ in white 衣料品s, they were 誘惑するd into immolating themselves by 存在 furnished with rich offerings, and told that the 単独の 反対する of their 致命的な 探検隊／遠征隊 負かす／撃墜する the steps of the 丸天井 was to realise the pictures adorning its 塀で囲むs (which we have 述べるd a few pages 支援する), by 現在のing their gifts at the 神社 of the idol below.
At the period of which we 令状, the dragon had for many years—since the first 禁止s of Paganism—中止するd to be fed with its wonted prey. The 規模s forming its 団体／死体 grew 徐々に corroded and 緩和するd by the damp; and when moved by the 勝利，勝つd which 侵入するd to them from beneath, whistling up in its tortuous course through the tunnel that ran in one direction below, and the 丸天井 of the steps that 上がるd in another above, produced the 衝突／不一致ing sound which has been について言及するd as audible at intervals from the mouth of the cavity. But the springs which moved the deadly apparatus of the whole machine 存在 placed within it, under cover, continued to resist the slow 進歩 of time and of neglect, and still remained as 完全に fitted as ever to 遂行する／発効させる the 致命的な 目的 for which they had been designed.
The ultimate 運命 of the dragon of 厚かましさ／高級将校連 was the 運命 of the 宗教 whose bloodiest superstitions it 具体的に表現するd: it fell beneath the resistless 前進する of Christianity. すぐに after the date of our narrative, the 内部の of the building beneath which it was placed having 苦しむd from an 事故, which will be 関係のある さらに先に on, the exterior was 取り去る／解体するd, in order that its 中心存在s might furnish 構成要素s for a church. The 丸天井 in the 塀で囲む was 調査するd by a 修道士 who had been 現在の at the 破壊 of other Pagan 寺s, and who volunteered to discover its contents. With a たいまつ in one 手渡す, and an アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in the other, he descended into the cavity, sounding the 塀で囲むs and the steps before him as he proceeded. For the first and the last time the sword protruded 害のない from the monster's throat when the 修道士 圧力（をかける）d the 致命的な stair, before stepping on it, with his アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. The same day the machine was destroyed and cast into the Tiber, where its 犠牲者s had been thrown before it in former years.
Some minutes have elapsed since we left the father and daughter standing by the Pagan's 味方する before the mouth of the 丸天井; and as yet there appears no change in the several positions of the three. But already, while Ulpius still looks 負かす／撃墜する 確固に into the cavity at his feet, his 発言する／表明する, as he continues to speak, grows louder, and his words become more 際立った. Fearful recollections associated with the place are beginning to 動かす his 疲れた／うんざりした memory, to 解除する the 不明瞭 of oblivion from his idle thoughts.
'They go 負かす／撃墜する, far 負かす／撃墜する there!' he 突然の exclaimed, pointing into the 黒人／ボイコット depths of the 丸天井, 'and never arise again to the light of the upper earth! The 広大な／多数の／重要な 破壊者 is watchful in his 孤独 beneath, and looks through the 不明瞭 for their approach! Hark! the hissing of his breath is like to the 衝突／不一致 of 武器s in a deadly 争い!'
At this moment the 勝利，勝つd moved the loose 規模s of the dragon. During an instant Ulpius remained silent, listening to the noise they produced. For the first time an 表現 of dread appeared on his 直面する. His memory was obscurely 生き返らせるing the 出来事/事件s of his 発見 of the deadly 機械／機構 in the 丸天井 when he first made his sojourn in the 寺, when—filled with the 混乱させるd remembrance of the mysterious 儀式s and incantations, the secret sacrifices which he had 証言，証人／目撃するd and 成し遂げるd at Alexandria—he had 設立する and followed the subterranean passage which led to the アイロンをかける grating beneath the dragon. As the 勝利，勝つd なぎd again, and the 衝突／不一致ing of the metal 中止するd with it, he began to give these recollections 表現 in words, uttering them in slow, solemn accents to himself.
'I have seen the 破壊者; the Invisible has 明らかにする／漏らすd himself to me!' he murmured. 'I stood on the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s; the restless waters toiled and struggled beneath my feet as I looked up into the place of 不明瞭. A 発言する／表明する called to me, "Get light, and behold me from above! Get light! get light!" Sun, and moon, and 星／主役にするs gave no light there! but lamps burnt in the city, in the houses of the dead, when I walked by them in the night-time; and the lamp gave light when sun, and moon, and 星／主役にするs gave 非，不，無! From the 最高の，を越す steps I looked 負かす／撃墜する, and saw the Powerful One in his golden brightness; and approached not, but watched and listened in 恐れる. The 発言する／表明する again!—the 発言する／表明する was heard again!—"Sacrifice to me in secret, as thy brethren sacrifice! Give me the living where the living are, and the dead where the dead!" The 空気／公表する （機の）カム up 冷淡な, and the 発言する／表明する 中止するd, and the lamp was like sun, and moon, and 星／主役にするs—it gave no light in the place of 不明瞭!'
While he spoke, the loose metal again 衝突／不一致d in the 丸天井, for the 勝利，勝つd was 強化するing as the evening 前進するd. 'Hark! the signal to 準備する the sacrifice!' cried the Pagan, turning 突然の to Numerian. 'Listen, bondman! the living and the dead are within our reach. The breath of the Invisible strikes them in the street and in the house; they stagger in the 主要道路s, and 減少（する） at the 寺 steps. When the hour comes we shall go 前へ／外へ and find them. Under my 手渡す they go 負かす／撃墜する into the cavern beneath. Whether they are 投げつけるd dead, or whether they go 負かす／撃墜する living, they 落ちる through to the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, where the water leaps and rejoices to receive them! It is 地雷 to sacrifice them above, and thine to wait for them below, to 解除する the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and give them to the river to be swallowed up! The dead 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する first, the living that are 殺害された by the 破壊者 follow after!'
Here he paused suddenly. Now, for the first time, his 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d on Antonina, whose very 存在 he seemed hitherto to have forgotten. A 反乱ing smile of mingled cunning and satisfaction 即時に changed the whole character of his countenance as he gazed on her and then looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 意味ありげに to the 丸天井. 'Here is one,' he whispered to Numerian, taking her by the arm. 'Keep her 捕虜—the hour is 近づく!'
Numerian had hitherto stood unheedful while he spoke; but when he touched Antonina the 明らかにする 活動／戦闘 was enough to 誘発する the father to 抵抗—hopeless though it was—once more. He shook off the しっかり掴む of Ulpius from the girl's arm, and drew 支援する with her—breathless, vigilant, desperate—to the 味方する-塀で囲む behind him.
The madman laughed in proud 是認. 'My bondman obeys me and 掴むs the 捕虜!' he cried. 'He remembers that the hour is 近づく and 緩和するs not his 持つ／拘留する! Come,' he continued, 'come out into the hall beyond!—it is time that we watch for more 犠牲者s for the sacrifice till the sun goes 負かす／撃墜する. The 破壊者 is mighty and must be obeyed!'
He walked to the 入り口 主要な into the first apartment of the 寺, and then waited to be followed by Numerian, who, now for the first time separated from Ulpius, remained 静止している in the position he had last 占領するd, and looked 熱望して around him. No chance of escape 現在のd itself; the mouth of the 丸天井 on one 味方する, and the passage through the partition on the other, were the only 出口s to the place. There was no hope but to follow the Pagan into the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall of the 寺, to keep carefully at a distance from him, and to watch the 適切な時期 of flight through the doorway. The street, so desolate when last beheld, might now afford more 証拠 that it was 住むd. 国民s, guards might be passing by, and might be 召喚するd into the 寺—help might be at 手渡す.
As he moved 今後 with Antonina, such thoughts passed 速く through the father's mind, unaccompanied at the moment by the recollection of the stranger who had followed them from the Pincian Gate, or of the apathy of the famished populace in 補佐官ing each other in any 緊急. Seeing that he was followed as he had 命令（する）d, Ulpius passed on before them to the pile of idols; but a strange and sudden alteration appeared in his gait. He had hitherto walked with the step of a man—young, strong, and resolute of 目的; now he dragged one 四肢 after the other as slowly and painfully as if he had received a mortal 傷つける. He tottered with more than the infirmity of his age, his 長，率いる dropped upon his breast, and he moaned and murmured inarticulately in low, long-drawn cries.
He had 前進するd to the 味方する of the pile, half-way に向かって the doorway of the 寺, when Numerian, who had watched with searching 注目する，もくろむs the abrupt change in his demeanour, forgetting the dissimulation which might still be all- important, abandoned himself to his first impulse, and hurriedly 圧力（をかける）ing 今後 with Antonina, 試みる／企てるd to pass the Pagan and escape. But at the moment Ulpius stopped in his slow 進歩, reeled, threw out his 手渡すs convulsively, and 掴むing Numerian by the arm, staggered 支援する with him against the 味方する-塀で囲む of the 寺. The fingers of the 拷問d wretch の近くにd as if they were never to be 打ち明けるd again—の近くにd as if with the clutch of death, with the last frantic しっかり掴む of a 溺死するing man.
For days and nights past he had toiled incessantly under the relentless tyranny of his frenzy, building up higher and higher his altar of idols, and 注ぐing 前へ／外へ his invocations before his gods in the place of the sacrifice; and now, at the moment when he was most 勝利を得た in his ferocious activity of 目的, when his fancied bondman and his fancied 犠牲者 were most helpless at his 命令（する）—now, when his 緊張するd faculties were strung to their highest pitch, the long-deferred paroxysm had 掴むd him, which was the precursor of his repose, of the only repose 認めるd by his awful 運命／宿命—a change (the mournful change already 述べるd) in the form of his insanity. For at those rare periods when he slept, his sleep was not unconsciousness, not 残り／休憩（する）: it was a trance of hideous dreams—his tongue spoke, his 四肢s moved, when he slumbered as when he woke. It was only when his 見通しs of the pride, the 力／強力にする, the 猛烈な／残忍な 衝突s, and daring 決意／決議s of his maturer years gave place to his 薄暗い, 静かな, waking dreams of his boyish days, that his wasted faculties reposed, and his 団体／死体 残り／休憩（する）d with them in the motionless languor of perfect 疲労，（軍の）雑役. Then, if words were still uttered by his lips, they were as murmurs of an 幼児—happy sleep; for the innocent phrases of his childhood which they then 生き返らせるd, seemed for a time to bring with them the innocent tranquillity of his childhood 同様に.
'Go! go!—飛行機で行く while you are yet 解放する／自由な!' cried Numerian, dropping the 手渡す of Antonina, and pointing to the door. But for the second time the girl 辞退するd to move 今後 a step. No horror, no 危険，危なくする in the 寺 could banish for an instant her remembrance of the night at the farm-house in the 郊外s. She kept her 長，率いる turned に向かって the 空いている 入り口, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 注目する，もくろむs on it in the unintermitting watchfulness of terror, and whispered affrightedly, 'Goisvintha! Goisvintha!' when her father spoke.
The clasp of the Pagan's fingers remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and deathlike as at first; he leaned 支援する against the 塀で囲む, as still as if life and 活動／戦闘 had for ever 出発／死d from him. The paroxysm had passed away; his 直面する, distorted but the moment before, was now in repose, but it was a repose that was awful to look on. 涙／ほころびs rolled slowly from his half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs over his seamed and wrinkled cheeks—涙／ほころびs which were not the impressive 表現 of mental anguish (for a 空いている and unchanging smile was on his lips), but the mere mechanical 爆発 of the physical 証拠不十分 that the past 危機 of agony had left behind it. Not the slightest 外見 of thought or 観察 was perceptible in his features: his 直面する was the 直面する of an idiot.
Numerian, who had looked on him for an instant, shuddered and 回避するd his 注目する，もくろむs, recoiling from the sight before him. But a more overpowering 裁判，公判 of his 決意／決議 was approaching, which he could not 避ける. Ere long the 発言する／表明する of Ulpius grew audible once more; but now its トンs were weak, piteous, almost childish, and the words they uttered were 静かな words of love and gentleness, which dropping from such lips, and pronounced in such a place, were fearful to hear. The 寺 and all that was in it 消えるd from his sight as from his memory. Swayed by the dread and supernatural 影響（力）s of his 病気, the madman passed 支援する in an instant over the dark valley of life's evil 巡礼の旅 to the long-quitted 管区s of his boyish home. While in bodily presence he stood in the place of his last 罪，犯罪s, the outcast of 推論する／理由 and humanity, in mental consciousness he lay in his mother's 武器, as he had lain there ere yet he had 出発／死d to the 寺 at Alexandria; and his heart communed with her heart, and his 注目する，もくろむs looked on her as they had looked before his father's 致命的な ambition had separated for ever parent and child!
'Mother!—come 支援する, mother!' he whispered. 'I was not asleep: I saw you when you （機の）カム in, and sat by my 病人の枕元, and wept over me when you kissed me! Come 支援する, and sit by me still! I am going away, far away, and may never hear your 発言する／表明する again! How happy we should be, mother, if I stayed with you always! But it is my father's will that I should go to the 寺 in another country, and live there to be a priest; and his will must be obeyed. I may never return; but we shall not forget one another! I shall remember your words when we used to talk together happily, and you shall still remember 地雷!'
Hardly had the first 宣告，判決 been uttered by Ulpius when Antonina felt her father's whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる suddenly tremble at her 味方する. She turned her 注目する，もくろむs from the doorway, on which they had hitherto been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, and looked on him. The Pagan's 手渡す had fallen from his arm: he was 解放する／自由な to 出発／死, to 飛行機で行く as he had longed to 飛行機で行く but a few minutes before, and yet he never stirred. His daughter touched him, spoke to him, but he neither moved nor answered. It was not 単に the shock of the abrupt 移行 in the language of Ulpius from the ravings of 罪，犯罪 to the murmurs of love—it was not 単に astonishment at 審理，公聴会 from him, in his madness, 発覚s of his 早期に life which had never passed his lips during his days of 背信の servitude in the house on the Pincian Hill, that thus filled Numerian's inmost soul with awe, and struck his 四肢s motionless. There was more in all that he heard than this. The words seemed as words that had doomed him at once and for ever. His 注目する，もくろむs, directed 十分な on the 直面する of the madman, were dilated with horror, and his 深い, gasping, convulsive breathings mingled ひどく, during the moment of silence that 続いて起こるd, with the chiming of the bells above and the 泡ing of the water below—the なぎing music of the 寺, playing its happy evening hymn at the pleasant の近くに of day.
'We shall remember, mother!—we shall remember!' continued the Pagan softly, 'and be happy in our remembrances! My brother, who loves me not, will love you when I am gone! You will walk in my little garden, and think on me as you look at the flowers that we have 工場／植物d and watered together in the evening hours, when the sky was glorious to behold, and the earth was all 静かな around us! Listen, mother, and kiss me! When I go to the far country, I will make a garden there like my garden here, and 工場／植物 the same flowers that we have 工場／植物d here, and in the evening I will go out and give them water at the hour when you go out to give my flowers water at home; and so, though we see each other no more, it will yet be as if we 労働d together in the garden as we 労働 now!'
The girl still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her eager gaze on her father. His 注目する，もくろむs 現在のd the same rigid 表現 of horror; but he was now wiping off with his own 手渡す, mechanically, as if he knew it not, the 泡，激怒すること which the paroxysms had left 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the madman's lips, and, まっただ中に the groans that burst from him, she could hear such words as, 'Lord God!—mercy, Lord God! Thou, who hast thus 回復するd him to me—thus, worse than dead!— mercy! mercy!'
The light on the pavement beneath the portico of the 寺 was fading visibly—the sun had gone 負かす／撃墜する.
For the third time the madman spoke, but his トンs were losing their softness; they were complaining, plaintive, unutterably mournful; his dreams of the past were already changing. '別れの（言葉，会）, brother—別れの（言葉，会） for years and years!' he cried. 'You have not given me the love that I gave you. The fault was not 地雷 that our father loved me the best, and chose me to be sent to the 寺 to be a priest at the altar of the gods! The fault was not 地雷 that I partook not in your favoured sports, and joined not the companions whom you sought; it was our father's will that I should not live as you lived, and I obeyed it! You have spoken to me in 怒り／怒る, and turned from me in disdain; but 別れの（言葉，会） again, Cleander—別れの（言葉，会） in forgiveness and in love!'
He might have spoken more, but his 発言する／表明する was 溺死するd in one long shriek of agony which burst from Numerian's lips, and echoed discordantly through the hall of the 寺, and he sank 負かす／撃墜する with his 直面する to the ground at the Pagan's feet. The dark and terrible 運命 was 実行するd. The 熱中している人 for the 権利 and the fanatic for the wrong; the man who had toiled to 改革（する） the Church, and the man who had toiled to 回復する the 寺; the master who had received and 信用d the servant in his home, and the servant who in that home had betrayed the master's 信用—the two characters, separated hitherto in the sublime disunion of good and bad, now struck together in tremendous 接触する, as brethren who had drawn their life from one source, who as children had been 避難所d under the same roof!
Not in the hours when the good Christian succoured the then forsaken Pagan, wandering homeless in Rome, was the secret 公表する／暴露するd; no chance word of it was uttered when the deceiver told the feigned relation of his life to the benefactor whom he was plotting to deceive, or when, on the first morning of the 包囲, the machinations of the servant 勝利d over the 信用／信任 of the master: it was reserved to be 明らかにする／漏らすd in the words of delirium, at the の近くにing years of madness, when he who discovered it was unconscious of all that he spoke, and his 注目する，もくろむs were blinded to the true nature of all that he saw; when earthly 発言する／表明するs that might once have called him 支援する to repentance, to 承認, and to love, were become to him as sounds that have no meaning; when, by a ruthless and startling fatality, it was on the brother who had wrought for the true 約束 that the whole 鎮圧するing 負わせる of the terrible 公表，暴露 fell, unpartaken by the brother who had wrought for the 誤った! But the judgments pronounced in Time go 前へ／外へ from the 法廷 of that Eternity to which the mysteries of life tend, and in which they shall be 明らかにする／漏らすd—neither waiting on human seasons nor がまんするing by human 司法（官）, but speaking to the soul in the language of immortality, which is heard in the world that is now, and 解釈する／通訳するd in the world that is to come.
Lost, for an instant, even the recollection that Goisvintha might still be watching her 適切な時期 from without, calling despairingly on her father, and vainly 努力する／競うing to raise him from the ground, Antonina remembered not, in the 圧倒的な 裁判，公判 of the moment, the 発覚s of Numerian's past life that had been 公表する／暴露するd to her in the days when the 飢饉 was at its worst in Rome. The 指名する of 'Cleander', which she had then heard her father pronounce, as the 指名する that he had abandoned when he separated himself from the companions of his sinful choice, passed unheeded by her when the Pagan unconsciously uttered it. She saw the whole scene but as a fresh menace of danger, as a new 見通し of terror, more ominous of ill than all that had に先行するd it.
厚い as was the 不明瞭 in which the なぎing and involuntary memories of the past had enveloped the perceptions of Ulpius, the father's piercing cry of anguish seemed to have 侵入するd it with a sudden ray of light. The madman's half-の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs opened 即時に and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, dreamily at first, on the altar of idols. He waved his 手渡すs to and fro before him, as if her were parting 支援する the 倍のs of a 激しい 隠す that obscured his sight; but his wayward thoughts did not 再開する as yet their old bias に向かって ferocity and 罪，犯罪. When he spoke again, his speech was still 奮起させるd by the 見通しs of his 早期に life—but now of his 早期に life in the 寺 at Alexandria. His 表現s were more abrupt, more disjointed than before; yet they continued to 陳列する，発揮する the same 証拠 of the mysterious, 直感的に vividness of recollection, which was the result of the sudden change in the nature of his insanity. His language wandered (still as if the words （機の）カム from him undesignedly and unconsciously) over the events of his boyish introduction to the service of the gods, and, though 混乱させるing them in order, still 保存するd them in 実体, as they have been already 関係のある in the history of his '見習いの身分制度 to the 寺'.
Now he was in imagination looking 負かす／撃墜する once more from the 首脳会議 of the 寺 of Serapis on the glittering expanse of the Nile and the wide country around it; and now he was walking proudly through the streets of Alexandria by the 味方する of his uncle, Macrinus, the high priest. Now he was wandering at night, in curiosity and awe, through the 暗い／優うつな 丸天井s and subterranean 回廊（地帯）s of the sacred place; and now he was listening, 井戸／弁護士席 pleased, to the kindly 迎える／歓迎するing, the 奮起させるing 賞賛するs of Macrinus during their first interview. But at this point, and while dwelling on this occasion, his memory became darkened again; it vainly endeavoured to retrace the circumstances …に出席するing the 栄冠を与えるing 証拠 of the high priest's 利益／興味 in his pupil, and 苦悩 to identify him 完全に with his new protector and his new 義務s, which had been 陳列する，発揮するd when he conferred on the trembling boy the 未来 distinction of one of his own 指名するs.
And here, let it be remembered, as a 長，指導者 link in the mysterious chain of fatalities which had 部隊d to keep the brothers apart as brethren after they had met as men, that both had, from 広範囲にわたって different 原因（となる）s, abandoned in after-life the 指名するs which they bore in their father's house; that while one, by his own 行為／法令／行動する and for his own 目的, transformed himself from Cleander, the associate of the careless and the 犯罪の, to Numerian, the preacher of the Gospel and 改革者 of the Church, the other had (to 引用する the words of the fourth 一時期／支部), 'become from the boy Emilius the student Ulpius,' by the 表明する and encouraging 命令（する） of his master, Macrinus, the high priest.
While the Pagan still fruitlessly endeavoured to 生き返らせる the events connected with the change in his 任命 on his arrival in Alexandria, and, chafing under the 重荷（を負わせる） of oblivion that 重さを計るd upon his thoughts, 試みる／企てるd for the first time to move from the 塀で囲む against which he had hitherto leaned; while Antonina still strove in vain to 解任する her father to the recollection of the terrible exigencies of the moment as he crouched prostrate at the madman's feet—the doorway of the 寺 was darkened once more by the 人物／姿／数字 of Goisvintha. She stood on the threshold, a 暗い／優うつな and indistinct form in the fading light, looking intently into the 深く，強烈に 影をつくる／尾行するd 内部の of the building. As she 示すd the altered positions of the father and daughter, she uttered a 抑えるd ejaculation of 勝利; but, while the sound passed her lips, she heard, or thought she heard, a noise in the street behind. Even now her vigilance and cunning, her deadly, calculating 決意／決議 to を待つ in immovable patience the fitting time for striking the blow deliberately and with impunity, did not fail her. Turning 即時に, she walked to the 最高の，を越す step of the 寺, and stood there for a few moments, watchfully 調査するing the open space before her.
But in those few moments the scene in the building changed once more. The madman, while he still wavered between relapsing into the raving fit and continuing under the 影響（力） of the tranquil mood in which he had been 未熟に 乱すd, caught sight of Goisvintha when her approach suddenly 影をつくる／尾行するd the 入り口 to the 寺. Her presence, momentary though it was, was for him the presence of a 人物／姿／数字 that had not appeared before; that had stood in a strange position between the shade within and the faint light without; it was a new 反対する, 現在のd to his 注目する，もくろむs while they were 緊張するing to 回復する such imperfect faculties of 観察 as had been their wont, and it ascendancy over him was instantaneous and all-powerful.
He started, bewildered like a 深い sleeper suddenly awoke; violent shudderings ran for a moment over his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; then it 強化するd again with its former unnatural strength; the demon 激怒（する）d within him in 新たにするd fury as he tore his 式服 which Numerian held as he lay at his feet from the feeble しっかり掴む that 限定するd it, and, striding up to the pile of idols, stretched out his 手渡すs in solemn deprecation. 'The high priest has slept before the altar of the gods!' he cried loudly, 'but they have been 患者 with their 井戸／弁護士席-beloved; their 雷鳴 has not struck him for his 罪，犯罪! Now the servant returns to his service—the 儀式s of Serapis begin!'
Numerian still remained prostrate, spirit-broken; he slowly clasped his 手渡すs together on the 床に打ち倒す, and his 発言する／表明する was now to be heard, still supplicating in low and stifled accents, as if in unceasing 祈り lay his last hope of 保存するing his own 推論する／理由. 'God! Thou art the God of Mercy; be 慈悲の to him!' he murmured. 'Thou acceptest of repentance; 認める repentance to him! If at any time I have served Thee without 非難する, let the service be counted to him; let the vials of Thy wrath be 注ぐd out on me!'
'Hark! the trumpet blows for the sacrifice!' interrupted the raving 発言する／表明する of the Pagan, as he turned from the altar, and 延長するd his 武器 in frenzied inspiration. 'The roar of music and the 発言する／表明する of exultation 急に上がる 上向き from the highest mountain-最高の，を越すs! The incense smokes, and in and out, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the ダンサーs whirl about the 中心存在s of the 寺! The ox for the sacrifice is without 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; his horns are gilt; the 栄冠を与える and fillet adorn his 長，率いる. The priest stands before him naked from the waist 上向きs; he heaves the libation out of the cup; the 血 flows over the altar! Up! up! 涙／ほころび 前へ／外へ with reeking 手渡すs the heart while it is yet warm, futurity is before you in the quivering entrails, look on them and read! read!'
While he spoke, Goisvintha had entered the 寺. The street was still desolate; no help was at 手渡す.
Not 前進するing at once, she 隠すd herself 近づく the door behind a 発射／推定 in the pile of idols, watching from it until Ulpius, in the 進歩 of his frenzy, should turn away from Antonina, whom he stood 前線ing at this instant. But she had not entered unperceived; Antonina had seen her again. And now the bitterness of death, when the young die unprotected in their 青年, （機の）カム over the girl, and she cried in a low wailing 発言する／表明する, as she knelt by Numerian's 味方する: 'I must die, father, I must die, as Hermanric died! Look up at me, and speak to me before I die!'
Her father was still praying; he heard nothing, for his heart was bleeding in atonement at the 神社 of his boyish home, and his soul still communed with its 製造者. The 発言する／表明する that followed hers was the 発言する／表明する of Ulpius.
'Oh, beautiful are the gardens 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the sacred altars, and lofty the trees that embower the glittering 神社s!' he exclaimed, rapt and ecstatic in his new 見通しs. 'Lo, the morning breaks, and the spirits of light are welcomed by a sacrifice! The sun goes 負かす／撃墜する behind the mountain, and the beams of evening tremble on the 犠牲者 beneath the knife of the adoring priest! The moon and 星／主役にするs 向こうずね high in the firmament, and the Genii of Nights are saluted in the still hours with 血!'
As he paused, the lament of Antonina was continued in lower and lower トンs: 'I must die, father, I must die!' And with it murmured the supplicating accents of Numerian: 'God of Mercy! 配達する the helpless and 許す the afflicted! Lord of Judgment! 取引，協定 gently with Thy servants who have sinned!' While, mingling with both in discordant combination, the strange music of the 寺 still 注ぐd on its なぎing sound—the rippling of the running waters and the airy chiming of the bells!
'Worship!—emperors, armies, nations, glorify and worship me!' shouted the madman, in 雷鳴-トンs of 勝利 and 命令（する）, as his 注目する，もくろむ for the first time 遭遇（する）d the 人物／姿／数字 of Numerian prostrate at his feet. 'Worship the demi-god who moves with the deities through spheres unknown to man! I have heard the moans of the unburied who wander on the shores of the Lake of the Dead—worship! I have looked on the river whose 黒人／ボイコット 現在の roars and howls in its course through the 洞穴s of everlasting night—worship! I have seen the furies 攻撃するd by serpents on their wrinkled necks, and followed them as they 投げつけるd their たいまつs over the pining ghosts! I have stood unmoved in the ハリケーン-tumult of hell—worship! worship! worship!'
He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again に向かって the altar of idols, calling upon his gods to 布告する his deification, and at the moment when he moved, Goisvintha sprang 今後. Antonina was ひさまづくing with her 直面する turned from the door, as the 暗殺者 掴むd her by her long hair and drove the knife into her neck. The moaning accents of the girl, bewailing her approaching 運命／宿命, の近くにd in one faint groan; she stretched out her 武器, and fell 今後 over her father's 団体／死体.
In the ferocious 勝利 of the moment, Goisvintha raised her arm to repeat the 一打／打撃; but at that instant the madman looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 'The sacrifice—the sacrifice!' he shouted, leaping at one spring like a wild beast at her throat. She struck ineffectually at him with the knife, as he fastened his long nails in her flesh and 投げつけるd her backwards to the 床に打ち倒す. Then he yelled and gibbered in frantic exultation, 始める，決める his foot on her breast, and spat on her as she lay beneath him.
The 接触する of the girl's 団体／死体 when she fell—the short but terrible tumult of the attack that passed almost over him—the shrill, deafening cries of the madman, awoke Numerian from his trance of despairing remembrance, 誘発するd him in his agony of supplicating 祈り. He looked up.
The scene that met his 注目する，もくろむs was one of those scenes which 鎮圧する every faculty but the faculty of mechanical 活動／戦闘—before which, thought 消えるs from men's minds, utterance is 一時停止するd on their lips, 表現 is paralysed on their 直面するs. The coldness of the tomb seemed breathed over Numerian's 面 by the contemplation of the terrible 大災害: his 注目する，もくろむs were glassy and 空いている, his lips parted and rigid; even the remembrance of the 発見 of his brother seemed lost to him as he stooped over his daughter and bound a fragment of her 式服 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck. The mute, soulless, 恐ろしい stillness of death looked settled on his features, as, unconscious now of 証拠不十分 or age, he rose with her in his 武器, stood motionless for one moment before the doorway, and looked slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on Ulpius; then he moved 今後 with 激しい 正規の／正選手 steps. The Pagan's foot was still on Goisvintha's breast as the father passed him; his gaze was still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her; but his cries of 勝利 were 静めるd; he laughed and muttered incoherently to himself.
The moon was rising, soft, faint, and tranquil, over the 静かな street as Numerian descended the 寺 steps with his daughter in his 武器, and, after an instant's pause of bewilderment and 疑問, instinctively 追求するd his slow, funereal course along the 砂漠d roadway in the direction of home. Soon, as he 前進するd, he beheld in the moonlight, 負かす／撃墜する the long vista of the street at its termination, a little assemblage of people walking に向かって him with 静める and 正規の／正選手 進歩. As they （機の）カム nearer, he saw that one of them held an open 調書をとる／予約する, that another carried a crucifix, and that others followed these two with clasped 手渡すs and drooping 長，率いるs. And then, after an interval, the fresh 微風s that blew に向かって him bore onward these words, slowly and reverently pronounced:—
'Know, therefore, that God exacteth of thee いっそう少なく than thine iniquity deserveth.
'Canst thou, by searching, find out God? Canst thou find out the Almighty to perfection?'
Then the 微風 fell, the words grew indistinct, but the 行列 still moved 今後. As it （機の）カム nearer and nearer, the 発言する／表明する of the reader was again plainly heard:—
'If iniquity be in thy 手渡す, put it far away, and let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles.
'For then shalt thou 解除する up thy 直面する without 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; yea, thou shalt be 確固たる, and shalt not 恐れる;
'Because thou shalt forget thy 悲惨, and remember it as waters that pass away:
And thine age shall be clearer than the noonday; thou shalt 向こうずね 前へ／外へ, thou shalt be as the morning.'
The reader stopped and の近くにd the 調書をとる／予約する; for now Numerian had met the members of the little 行列, and they looked on him standing voiceless before them in the （疑いを）晴らす moonlight, with his daughter's 長，率いる drooping over his shoulder as he carried her in his 武器.
There were some の中で those who gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him whose features he would have recognised at another time as the features of the 生き残るing adherents of his former congregation. The 議会 he had met was composed of the few sincere Christians in Rome, who had collected, on the promulgation of the news that Alaric had 批准するd 条件 of peace, to make a 巡礼の旅 through the city, in the hopeless endeavour, by reading from the Bible and passing exhortation, to awaken the 無謀な populace to a feeling of contrition for their sins, and of devout 感謝 for their approaching deliverance from the horrors of the 包囲.
But now, when Numerian 直面するd them, neither by word nor look did he 表明する the slightest 承認 of any who surrounded him. To all the questions 演説（する）／住所d to him, he replied by hurried gestures that 非，不，無 could comprehend. To all the 約束s of help and 保護 heaped upon him in the first 突発／発生 of the grief and pity of his adherents of other days, he answered but by the same dull, 空いている ちらりと見ること. It was only when they relieved him of his 重荷（を負わせる）, and gently 用意が出来ている to carry the senseless girl の中で them 支援する to her father's house, that he spoke; and then, in faint entreating トンs, he besought them to let him 持つ／拘留する her 手渡す as they went, so that he might be the first to feel her pulse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域—if it yet moved.
They turned 支援する by the way they had come—a sorrowful and slow- moving 行列! As they passed on, the reader again opened the Sacred 調書をとる／予約する; and then these words rose through the soothing and heavenly tranquillity of the first hours of night:—
'Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth: therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty:
'For he maketh sore, and bindeth up: he woundeth, and his 手渡すs make whole.'
As, in the 進歩 of Life, each man 追求するs his course with the passions, good and evil, 始める，決める, as it were, on either 味方する of him; and 見解（をとる）ing their results in the 活動／戦闘s of his fellow-men, finds his attention, while still attracted by the spectacle of what is noble and virtuous, suddenly challenged by the opposite 陳列する，発揮する of what is mean and 犯罪の—so, in the 進歩 of this narrative, which 目的（とする）s to be the reflection of Life, the reader who has 旅行d with us thus far, and who may now be inclined to follow the little 行列 of Christian 充てるs, to walk by the 味方する of the afflicted father, and to 持つ／拘留する with him the 手渡す of his ill-運命／宿命d child, is yet, in obedience to the 条件s of the story, 要求するd to turn 支援する for awhile to the contemplation of its darker passages of 犯罪 and terror—he must enter the 寺 again; but he will enter it for the last time.
The scene before the altar of idols was 急速な／放蕩な 訴訟／進行 to its 致命的な 最高潮.
The Pagan's frenzy had exhausted itself in its own fury—his insanity was assuming a quieter and a more dangerous form; his 注目する，もくろむ grew cunning and 怪しげな; a stealthy 審議 and watchfulness appeared in all his 活動／戦闘s. He now slowly 解除するd his foot from Goisvintha's breast, and raised his 手渡すs at the same time to strike her 支援する if she should 試みる／企てる to escape. Seeing that she lay senseless from her 落ちる, he left her; retired to one of the corners of the 寺, took from it a rope that lay there, and returning, bound her 武器 behind her at the 手渡すs and wrists. The rope 削減（する） 深い through the 肌—the 苦痛 回復するd her to her senses; she 苦しむd the sharp agony in her own 団体／死体, in the same place where she had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd it on the young chieftain at the farm- house beyond the 郊外s.
The minute after, she felt herself dragged along the ground, さらに先に into the 内部の of the building. The madman drew her up to the アイロンをかける gates of the passage through the partition, and fastening the end of the rope to them, left her there. This part of the 寺 was enveloped in total 不明瞭—her 加害者 演説（する）／住所d not a word to her—she could not 得る even a glimpse of his form, but she could hear him still laughing to himself in hoarse, monotonous トンs, that sounded now 近づく, and now distant again.
She abandoned herself as lost—未熟に 充てるd to the torment and death that she had 心配するd; but, as yet, her masculine 決意／決議 and energy did not 拒絶する／低下する. The very intensity of the anguish she 苦しむd from the bindings at her wrists, producing a 猛烈な／残忍な bodily 成果／努力 to resist it, 強化するd her アイロンをかける-strung 神経s. She neither cried for help nor 控訴，上告d to the Pagan for pity. The 暗い／優うつな fatalism which she had 相続するd from her savage ancestors 支えるd her in a 自殺-pride.
Ere long the laughter of Ulpius, while he moved slowly hither and thither in the 不明瞭 of the 寺, was overpowered by the sound of her 発言する／表明する—深い, groaning, but yet 安定した—as she uttered her last words—words 注ぐd 前へ／外へ like the wild dirges, the 猛烈な／残忍な death-songs of the old Goths when they died 砂漠d on the 血まみれの 戦う／戦い-field, or were cast bound into 深い dungeons, a prey to the viper and the asp. Thus she spoke:— 'I swore to be avenged! while I went 前へ／外へ from Aquileia with the child that was killed and the child that was 負傷させるd; while I climbed the high 塀で囲む in the night-time, and heard the tumult of the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing waves 近づく the bank where I buried the dead; while I wandered in the 不明瞭 over the naked ヒース／荒れ地 and through the lonely forest; while I climbed the pathless 味方するs of the mountains, and made my 避難 in the cavern by the waters of the dark lake.
'I swore to be avenged! while the 軍人s approached me on their march, and the roaring of the trumpets and the 衝突／不一致 of the armour sounded in my ears; while I 迎える／歓迎するd my kinsman, Hermanric, a mighty chieftain, at the king's 味方する, の中で the 侵略するing hosts; while I looked on my last child, dead like the 残り／休憩（する）, and knew that he was buried afar from the land of his people, and from the others that the Romans had 殺害された before him.
'I swore to be avenged! while the army 野営するd before Rome, and I stood with Hermanric, looking on the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲むs in the misty evening; while the daughter of the Roman was a 囚人 in our テント, and I 注目する，もくろむd her as she lay on my 膝s; while for her sake my kinsman turned 反逆者, and withheld my 手渡す from the blow; while I passed unseen into the lonely farm-house to 取引，協定 judgment on him with my knife; while I saw him die the death of a 見捨てる人／脱走兵 at my feet, and knew that it was a Roman who had 誘惑するd him from his people, and blinded him to the righteousness of 復讐.
'I swore to be avenged! while I walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the chieftain who was the last of my race; while I stood alone out of the army of my people in the city of the slayers of my babes; while I 跡をつけるd the footsteps of the Roman who had twice escaped me, as she fled through the street; while I watched and was 患者 の中で the 中心存在s of the 寺, and waited till the sun went 負かす／撃墜する, and the 犠牲者 was unshielded for the moment to strike.
'I swore to be avenged! and my 誓い has been 実行するd—the knife that still bleeds 減少（する）s with her 血; the 長，指導者 vengeance has been wreaked! The 残り／休憩（する） that were to be 殺害された remain for others, and not for me! For now I go to my husband and my children; now the hour is 近づく at 手渡す when I shall herd with their spirits in the Twilight World of 影をつくる／尾行するs, and make my long-がまんするing place with them in the Valley of Eternal Repose! The 運命s have willed it—it is enough!'
Her 発言する／表明する trembled and grew faint as she pronounced the last words. The anguish of the fastenings at her wrists was at last overpowering her senses—征服する／打ち勝つing, in spite of all 抵抗, her stubborn endurance. For a little while yet she spoke at intervals, but her speech was fragmentary and incoherent. At one moment she still gloried in her 復讐, at another she exulted in the fancied contemplation of the girl's 団体／死体 still lying before her, and her 手渡すs writhed beneath their 社債s in the 成果／努力 to repossess themselves of the knife and strike again. But soon all sounds 中止するd to proceed from her lips, save the loud, 厚い, 不規律な breathings, which showed that she was yet conscious and yet lived.
一方／合間 the madman had passed into the inner 休会 of the 寺, and had drawn the shutter over the 開始 in the 塀で囲む, through which light had been 認める into the place when Numerian and Antonina first entered it. Even the 黒人／ボイコット chasm formed by the mouth of the 丸天井 of the dragon now disappeared, with all other 反対するs, in the 厚い 不明瞭. But no obscurity could 混乱させる the senses of Ulpius in the 寺, whose every corner he visited in his restless wanderings by night and by day alike. Led as if by a mysterious 侵入／浸透 of sight, he traced his way unerringly to the 入り口 of the 丸天井, knelt 負かす／撃墜する before it, and placing his 手渡すs on the first of the steps by which it was descended, listened, breathless and attentive, to the sounds that rose from the abyss—listened, rapt and unmoving, a formidable and unearthly 人物／姿／数字—like a magician waiting for a 発言する／表明する from the oracles of Hell—like a spirit of Night looking 負かす／撃墜する into the 中央の-caverns of the earth, and watching the mysteries of subterranean 創造, the 巨大（な） pulses of 活動／戦闘 and Heat, which are the life-springs of the rolling world.
The fitful 勝利，勝つd whistled up, wild and plaintive; the river chafed and 泡d through the アイロンをかける grating below; the loose 規模s of the dragon 衝突／不一致d as the night 微風s reached them: and these sounds were still to him as the language of his gods, which filled him with a fearful rapture, and 奮起させるd him, in the terrible degradation of his 存在, as with a new soul. He listened and listened yet. Fragments of wild fancies—the vain yearnings of the disinherited mind to 回復する its divine birthright of boundless thought—now thrilled through him, and held him still and speechless where he knelt.
But at length, through the 暗い／優うつな silence of the 休会, he heard the 発言する／表明する of Goisvintha raised once more, and in hoarse, wild トンs calling aloud for light and help. The agony of 苦痛 and suspense, the awful sense of 不明瞭 and stillness, of 独房監禁 bondage and slow torment, had at last 影響d that which no open 危険，危なくする, no ありふれた menace of violent death could have produced. She 産する／生じるd to 恐れる and despair— sank prostrate under a paralysing, superstitious dread. The 悲惨 that she had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on others recoiled in 天罰 on herself, as she now shuddered under the consciousness of the first emotions of helpless terror that she had ever felt.
Ulpius 即時に rose from the 丸天井, and 前進するd straight through the 不明瞭 to the gates of the partition; but he passed his 囚人 without stopping for an instant, and 急いでing into the outer apartment of the 寺, began to grope over the 床に打ち倒す for the knife which the woman had dropped when he bound her. He was laughing to himself once more, for the evil spirit was 誘発するing him to a new 事業／計画（する）, tempting him to a pitiless refinement of cruelty and deceit.
He 設立する the knife, and returning with it to Goisvintha, 削減（する） the rope that 限定するd her wrists. Then she became silent when the first sharpness of her 苦しむing was assuaged; he whispered softly in her ear, 'Follow me, and escape!'
Bewildered and daunted by the 不明瞭 and mystery around her, she vainly 緊張するd her 注目する，もくろむs to look through the obscurity as Ulpius drew her on into the 休会. He placed her at the mouth of the 丸天井, and here she strove to speak; but low, inarticulate sounds alone proceeded from her 権力のない utterance. Still there was no light; still the 燃やすing, gnawing agony at her wrists (relieved but for an instant when the rope was 削減（する）) continued and 増加するd; and still she felt the presence of the unseen 存在 at her 味方する, whom no 不明瞭 could blind, and who bound and loosed at his 独断的な will.
By nature 猛烈な／残忍な, resolute, and vindictive under 傷害, she was a terrible 証拠 of the debasing 力／強力にする of 罪，犯罪, as she now stood, enfeebled by the 負わせる of her own avenging 犯罪, upraised to 鎮圧する her in the hour of her pride; by the 機関 of 不明瞭, whose 危険，危なくするs the innocent and the weak have been known to 勇敢に立ち向かう; by Suspense, whose agony they have resisted; by 苦痛, whose infliction they have 耐えるd in patience.
'Go 負かす／撃墜する, far 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な steps, and escape!' whispered the madman, in soft, beguiling トンs. 'The 不明瞭 above leads to the light below! Go 負かす／撃墜する, far 負かす／撃墜する!'
He quitted his 持つ／拘留する of her as he spoke. She hesitated, shuddered, and drew 支援する; but again she was 勧めるd 今後, and again she heard the whisper, 'The 不明瞭 above leads to the light below! Go 負かす／撃墜する, far 負かす／撃墜する!'
Despair gave the firmness to proceed, and dread the hope to escape. Her 負傷させるd 武器 trembled as she now stretched them out and felt for the 塀で囲むs of the 丸天井 on either 味方する of her. The horror of death in utter 不明瞭, from unseen 手渡すs, and the last longing aspiration to behold the light of heaven once more, were at their strongest within her as she began slowly and 慎重に to tread the 致命的な stairs.
While she descended, the Pagan dropped into his former 態度 at the month of the 丸天井, and listened breathlessly. Minutes seemed to elapse between each step as she went lower and lower 負かす／撃墜する. Suddenly he heard her pause, as if panic-stricken in the 不明瞭, and her 発言する／表明する 上がるd to him, groaning, 'Light! light! oh, where is the light!' He rose up, and stretched out his 手渡すs to hurl her 支援する if she should 試みる／企てる to return; but she descended again. Twice he heard her 激しい footfall on the steps—then there was an interval of 深い silence—then a sharp, grinding 衝突／不一致 of metal echoed piercingly through the 丸天井, followed by the noise of a dull, 激しい 落ちる, faintly audible far beneath—and then the old familiar sounds of the place were heard again, and were not interrupted more. The sacrifice to the Dragon was 達成するd!
The madman stood on the steps of the sacred building, and looked out on the street 向こうずねing before him in the 有望な Italian moonlight. No remembrance of Numerian and Antonina, and of the earlier events in the 寺, remained within him. He was pondering imperfectly, in vague pride and 勝利, over the sacrifice that he had 申し込む／申し出d up at the 神社 of the Dragon of 厚かましさ／高級将校連. Thus 内密に exulting, he now remained inactive. 吸収するd in his wandering meditations, he 延期するd to trace the subterranean passages 主要な to the アイロンをかける grating where the 死体 of Goisvintha lay washed by the waters, as they struggled onward through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and waiting but his 手渡す to be cast into the river, where all past sacrifices had been engulphed before it.
His tall 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 was lit by the moonlight streaming through the 中心存在s of the portico; his loose 式服s waved slowly about him in the 勝利，勝つd, as he stood 会社／堅い and 築く before the door of the 寺: he looked more like the spectral genius of 出発／死d Paganism than a living man. But, lifeless though he seemed, his quick 注目する，もくろむ was still on the watch, still directed by the restless 疑惑 of insanity. Minute after minute 静かに elapsed, and as yet nothing was 現在のd to his 早い 観察 but the desolate roadway, and the high, 暗い／優うつな houses that bounded it on either 味方する. It was soon, however, 運命にあるd to be attracted by 反対するs which startled the repose of the tranquil street with the tumult of 活動／戦闘 and life.
He was still gazing 真面目に on the 狭くする 見解（をとる） before him, ばく然と imagining to himself, the while, Goisvintha's 致命的な 降下／家系 into the 丸天井, and thinking triumphantly of her dead 団体／死体 that now lay on the grating beneath it, when a red glare of torchlight, thrown wildly on the moon-brightened pavement, whose 潔白 it seemed to stain, caught his 注目する，もくろむ.
The light appeared at the end of the street 主要な from the more central 部分 of the city, and ere long 陳列する，発揮するd 明確に a 団体／死体 of forty or fifty people 前進するing に向かって the 寺. The Pagan looked 熱望して on them as they （機の）カム nearer and nearer. The 議会 was composed of priests, 兵士s, and 国民s—the priests 耐えるing たいまつs, the 兵士s carrying 大打撃を与えるs, crowbars, and other 類似の 道具s, or bending under the 負わせる of large chests 安全な・保証するd with アイロンをかける fastenings, の近くに to which the populace walked, as if guarding them with jealous care. This strange 行列 was に先行するd by two men, who were かなり in 前進する of it—a priest and 兵士. An 表現 of impatience and exultation appeared on their pale, 飢饉-wasted countenances, as they approached the 寺 with 早い steps.
Ulpius never moved from his position, but 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his piercing 注目する，もくろむs on them as they 前進するd. Not vainly did he now stand, watchful and 脅迫的な, before the 入り口 of his 暗い／優うつな 神社. He had seen the first degradations heaped on fallen Paganism, and he was now to see the last. He had immolated all his affections and all his hopes, all his faculties of 団体／死体 and mind, his happiness in boyhood, his enthusiasm in 青年, his courage in manhood, his 推論する／理由 in old age, at the altar of his gods; and now they were to exact from him, in their defence, lonely 犯罪の, maddened, as he already was in their 原因（となる）, more than all this! The 法令 had gone 前へ／外へ from the 上院 which 充てるd to legalised 略奪する the treasures in the 寺s of Rome.
支配者s of a people 貧窮化した by former exactions, and comptrollers only of an exhausted 財務省, the 政府 of the city had searched vainly の中で all ordinary 資源s for the means of 支払う／賃金ing the 激しい 身代金 exacted by Alaric as the price of peace. The one chance of 会合 the 緊急 that remained was to （土地などの）細長い一片 the Pagan 寺s of the 集まり of jewelled ornaments and utensils, the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 式服s, the idols of gold and silver which they were known to 含む／封じ込める, and which, under that mysterious hereditary 影響（力） of superstition, whose 力／強力にする it is the longest 労働 of truth to destroy, had remained untouched and 尊敬（する）・点d, alike by the people and the 上院, after the worship that they 代表するd had been interdicted by the 法律s, and abandoned by the nation.
This last expedient for 解放する／自由なing Rome from the 封鎖 was 可決する・採択するd almost as soon as imagined. The impatience of the 餓死するd populace for the 即座の collection of the 身代金 許すd the 政府 little time for the tedious 予選s of 審議. The 兵士s were 供給するd at once with the necessary 器具／実施するs for the 仕事 課すd on them; 確かな chosen members of the 上院 and the people followed them, to see that they honestly gathered in the public spoil; and the priests of the Christian churches volunteered to hallow the 探検隊／遠征隊 by their presence, and led the way with their たいまつs into every secret apartment of the 寺s where treasure might be 含む／封じ込めるd. At the の近くに of the day, すぐに after it had been authorised, this strange search for the 身代金 was hurriedly 開始するd. Already much had been collected; votive offerings of price had been snatched from the altars, where they had so long hung undisturbed; hidden treasure-chests of sacred utensils had been discovered and broken open; idols had been stripped of their precious ornaments and torn from their 大規模な pedestals; and now the 行列 of gold-探検者s, 訴訟／進行 along the banks of the Tiber, had come in sight of the little 寺 of Serapis, and were 急いでing 今後 to empty it, in its turn, of every 価値のある that it 含む／封じ込めるd.
The priest and the 兵士, calling to their companions behind to hurry on, had now arrived opposite the 寺 steps, and saw 直面するing them in the pale moonlight, from the eminence on which he stood, the weird and 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 of Ulpius—the apparition of a Pagan in the gorgeous 式服s of his 聖職者, bidden 支援する from the tombs to stay the 手渡す of the spoiler before the 神社 of his gods.
The 兵士 dropped his 武器 to the ground, and, trembling in every 四肢, 辞退するd to proceed. But the priest, a tall, 厳しい, emaciated man, went on defenceless and undaunted. He 調印するd himself solemnly with the cross as he slowly 上がるd the steps; 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his unflinching 注目する，もくろむs on the madman, who glared 支援する on him in return; and called aloud in a 厳しい, 安定した 発言する／表明する: 'Man or demon! in the 指名する of Christ, whom thou deniest, stand 支援する!'
For an instant, as the priest approached him, the Pagan 回避するd his 注目する，もくろむs and looked on the concourse of people and the 武装した 兵士s 速く 前進するing. His fingers の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hilt of Goisvintha's knife, which he had hitherto held loosely in his 手渡す, as he exclaimed in low, concentrated トンs, 'Aha! the 包囲—the 包囲 of Serapis!' The priest, now standing on the same step with him, stretched out his arm to thrust him 支援する, and at that moment received the 一打／打撃 of the knife. He staggered, 解除するd his 手渡す again to 調印する his forehead with the cross, and, as he raised it, rolled 支援する dead on the pavement of the street.
The 兵士, standing motionless with superstitious terror a few feet from the 死体, called to his companions for help. 投げつけるing his 血まみれの 武器 at them in 反抗, as they ran in 混乱 to the base of the 寺 steps, Ulpius entered the building, and locked and chained the gates.
Then the 組み立てる／集結するd people thronging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 死体 of the priest, heard the madman shouting in his frenzy, as if to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of adherents 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, to 注ぐ 負かす／撃墜する the molten lead and the scorching sand; to hurl 支援する every 規模ing ladder 工場／植物d against the 塀で囲むs; to 大虐殺 each 囚人 who was 掴むd 開始するing the ramparts to the 強襲，強姦; and as they looked up to the building from the street, they saw at intervals, through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the の近くにd gates, the 人物／姿／数字 of Ulpius passing swift and shadowy, his 武器 延長するd, his long grey hair and white 式服s streaming behind him, as he 急ぐd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 寺 繰り返し言うing his wild Pagan war-cries as he went. The enfeebled, superstitious populace trembled while they gazed—a spectre driven on a whirlwind would not have been more terrible to their 注目する，もくろむs.
But the priest の中で the （人が）群がる, roused to fury by the 殺人 of one of their own 団体／死体, 生き返らせるd the courage of those around them. Even the shouts of Ulpius were now overpowered by the sound of their 発言する／表明するs, raised to the highest pitch, 約束ing heavenly and earthly rewards— 救済, money, absolution, 昇進／宣伝—to all who would follow them up the steps and burst their way into the 寺. Animated by the words of the priests, and growing 徐々に 確信して in their own numbers, the boldest in the throng 掴むd a piece of 木材／素質 lying by the river 味方する, and using it as a 乱打するing-押し通す, 攻撃する，非難するd the gate. But they were 弱めるd with 飢饉; they could 伸び（る） little impetus, from the necessity of 上がるing the 寺 steps to the attack; the アイロンをかける quivered as they struck it, but hinge and lock remained 会社／堅い alike. They were 準備するing to 新たにする the 試みる／企てる, when a tremendous shock—a 衝突，墜落 as if the whole 激しい roof of the building had fallen in—drove them 支援する in terror to the street.
解任するd by the sight of the 武装した men, the priests and the attendant （人が）群がる of people who were 前進するing to 侵略する his 聖域, to the days when he had defended the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 of Serapis at Alexandria, against enemies 類似の in 外見, though far superior in numbers; 説得するd in the 復活 of these, the most sanguinary 見通しs of his insanity, that he was still resisting the Christian fanatics, supported by his adherents in his sacred 要塞 of former years, the Pagan 陳列する，発揮するd 非，不，無 of his accustomed cunning and care in moving through the 不明瞭 around him. He hurried hither and thither, encouraging his imaginary 信奉者s, and glorying in his dreams of 虐殺（する） and success, forgetful in his frenzy of all that the 寺 含む／封じ込めるd.
As he 追求するd his wild course 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the altar of idols, his 式服 became entangled, and was torn by the 事業／計画（する）ing 実体s at one corner of it. The whole overhanging 集まり tottered at the moment, but did not yet 落ちる. A few of the smaller idols, however, at the outside dropped to the ground, and with them an image of Serapis, which they happened 部分的に／不公平に to support—a 激しい monstrous 人物／姿／数字, carved life- size in 支持を得ようと努めるd, and studded with gold, silver, and precious 石／投石するs—fell at the Pagan's feet. But this was all—the outer 構成要素s of the perilous structure had been detached only at one point; the pile itself still remained in its place.
The madman 掴むd the image of Serapis in his 武器, and passed blindly onward with it through the passage in the partition into the 休会 beyond. At that instant the shock of the first attack on the gates resounded through the building. Shouting, as he heard it, 'A sally! a sally! men of the 寺, the gods and the high priest lead you on!' and still 持つ／拘留するing the idol before him, he 急ぐd straight 今後 to the 入り口, and struck in violent 衝突／不一致 against the backward part of the pile.
The ill-balanced, 最高の，を越す-激しい 集まり of images and furniture of many 寺s swayed, parted, and fell over against the gates and the 塀で囲む on either 味方する of them. Maimed and bleeding, struck 負かす／撃墜する by the lower part of the pile, as it was 軍隊d 支援する against the partition when the upper part fell, the fury of Ulpius was but 増加するd by the 衝突，墜落ing 廃虚 around him. He struggled up again into an 築く position; 機動力のある on the 最高の，を越す of the fallen 集まり—now spread out at the 味方するs over the 床に打ち倒す of the building, but 限定するd at one end by the partition, and at the other by the opposite 塀で囲む and the gates—and still clasping the image of Serapis in his 武器, called louder and louder to 'the men of the 寺' to 開始する with him the highest ramparts and 注ぐ 負かす／撃墜する on the besiegers the molten lead!
The priests were again the first men to approach the gates of the building after the shock that had been heard within it. The struggle for the 所有／入手 of the 寺 had assumed to them the character of a 宗教上の 戦争 against heathenism and 魔法—a sacred 衝突 to be 支えるd by the Church, for the sake of her servant who had fallen a 殉教者 at the 手始め of the 争い. Strong in their fanatical boldness, they 前進するd with one （許可，名誉などを）与える の近くに to the gates. Some of the smaller images of the fallen pile had been 軍隊d through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, behind which appeared the 広大な／多数の／重要な idols, the broken 集まりs of furniture, the long 式服s and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい hangings, all locked together in every wild variety of position—a 大混乱 of distorted 反対するs heaped up by an 地震! Above and その上の inward, the lower part of the Pagan's 式服 was faintly discernible through the upper interstices in the gate, as he stood, 命令（する）ing, on the 首脳会議 of his prostrate altar, with his idol in his 武器.
The priests felt an instant 有罪の判決 of 確かな 勝利 when they discerned the 原因（となる） of the shock that had been heard within the 寺. One of their number snatched up a small image that had fallen through to the pavement where he stood, and 持つ／拘留するing it before the people below, exclaimed exultingly—
'Children of the Church! the mystery is 明らかにする／漏らすd! Idols more precious than this 嘘（をつく） by hundreds on the 床に打ち倒す of the 寺! It is no demon, but a man, one man, who still 反抗するs us within!—a robber who would defraud the Romans of the 身代金 of their lives!—the 略奪する of many 寺s is around him. Remember now, that the nearer we （機の）カム to this place the より小数の were the spoils of idolatry that we gathered in; the treasure which is yours, the treasure which is to 解放する／自由な you from the 飢饉, has been 掴むd by the 暗殺者 of our 宗教上の brother; it is there scattered at his feet! To the gates! To the gates again! Absolution for all their sins to the men who burst in the gates!'
Again the 集まり of 木材／素質 was taken up; again the gates were 攻撃する，非難するd; and again they stood 会社／堅い—they were now 強化するd, バリケードd by the fallen pile. It seemed hopeless to 試みる／企てる to break them 負かす／撃墜する without a 増強 of men, without 雇うing against them the heaviest ミサイルs, the strongest engines of war.
The people gave vent to a cry of fury as they heard from the 寺 the hollow laughter of the madman 勝利ing in their 敗北・負かす. The words of the priest, in 静めるing their superstitious 恐れるs, had 誘発するd the deadly passions that superstition brings 前へ／外へ. A few の中で the throng hurried to the nearest guard-house for 援助, but the greater part 圧力（をかける）d closely 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 寺—some 注ぐing 前へ／外へ impotent execrations against the robber of the public spoil, some joining the priests in calling on him to 産する／生じる. But the clamour lasted not long; it was suddenly and strangely stilled by the 発言する／表明する of one man in the （人が）群がる, calling loudly to the 残り／休憩（する） to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 寺!
The words were hardly spoken ere they were repeated triumphantly on all 味方するs. '解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 寺!' cried the people ferociously. '燃やす it over the robber's 長，率いる! A furnace—a furnace! to melt 負かす／撃墜する the gold and silver ready to our 手渡すs! 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 寺! 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 寺!'
Those who were most active の中で the （人が）群がる (which was now 大いに 増加するd by stragglers from all parts of the city) entered the houses behind them, and returned in a few minutes with every inflammable 実体 that they could collect in their 手渡すs. A heap of 燃料, two or three feet in 高さ, was raised against the gates すぐに, and 兵士s and people 圧力（をかける）d 今後 with たいまつs to light it. But the priest who had before spoken waved them 支援する. 'Wait!' he cried; 'the 運命／宿命 of his 団体／死体 is with the people, but the 運命／宿命 of his soul is with the Church!'
Then, turning to the 寺, he called solemnly and 厳しく to the madman, 'Thy hour is come! repent, 自白する, and save thy soul!'
'殺す on! 殺す on!' answered the raving 発言する／表明する from within. '殺す, till not a Christian is left! Victory! Serapis! See, they 減少（する） from our 塀で囲むs!—they writhe bleeding on the earth beneath us! There is no worship but the worship of the gods! 殺す! 殺す on!'
'Light!' cried the priest. 'His damnation be on his own 長，率いる! Anathema! Maranatha! Let him die accursed!'
The 乾燥した，日照りの 燃料 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at once at all points—it was an 予期 of an '自動車 da Fe', a 燃やすing of a 異端者, in the fifth century! As the 炎上s rose, the people fell 支援する and watched their 早い 進歩. The priests, standing before them in a line, stretched out their 手渡すs in denunciation against the 寺, and repeated together the awful excommunication service of the Roman Church.
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the gates had communicated with the idols inside. It was no longer on his prostrate altar, but on his funeral pile that Ulpius now stood; and the image that he clasped was the 火刑／賭ける to which he was bound. A red glare, dull at first, was now brightening and brightening below him; 炎上s, quick and noiseless, rose and fell, and rose again, at different points, illuminating the 内部の of the 寺 with fitful and changing light. The grim, swarthy forms of the idols seemed to sway and writhe like living things in torment, as 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and smoke alternately 陳列する，発揮するd and 隠すd them. A deadly stillness now overspread the 直面する and form of the Pagan, as he looked 負かす／撃墜する 確固に on the deities of his worship engendering his 破壊 beneath him. His cheek—the cheek which had 残り／休憩（する）d in boyhood on his mother's bosom—was 圧力（をかける）d against the gilded breast of the god Serapis, his taskmaster in life— his pillow in death!
'I rise! I rise to the world of light, with my deities whom I have served!' he murmured; 'the brightness of their presence is like a 炎上ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃; the smoke of their breath 注ぐs 前へ／外へ around me like the smoke of incense! I 大臣 in the 寺s of the Clouds; and the glory of eternal sunlight 向こうずねs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me while I adore! I rise! I rise!'
The smoke whirled in 黒人／ボイコット 容積／容量s over his 長，率いる; the 猛烈な／残忍な 発言する／表明する of the 急速な／放蕩な-spreading 解雇する／砲火／射撃 roared on him; the 炎上s leapt up at his feet— his 式服s kindled, burst into radiant light, as the pile yawned and opened under him.
Time had passed. The 争い between the 寺 and the Church was ended. The priests and the people had formed a wider circle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 充てるd building; all that was inflammable in it had been burnt; smoke and 炎上 now burst only at intervals through the gates, and 徐々に both 中止するd to appear. Then the （人が）群がる approached nearer to the 寺, and felt the heat of the furnace they had kindled, as they looked in.
The アイロンをかける gates were red hot—from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり behind (still glowing 有望な in some places, and heaving and quivering with its own heat) a thin, transparent vapour rose slowly to the 石／投石する roof of the building, now blackened with smoke. The priests looked 熱望して for the 死体 of the Pagan; they saw two dark, charred 反対するs closely 部隊d together, lying in a chasm of ashes 近づく the gate, at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had already exhausted itself, but it was impossible to discern which was the man and which was the idol.
The necessity of 供給するing means for entering the 寺 had not been forgotten while the 炎上s were 激怒（する）ing. Proper 器具／実施するs for 軍隊ing open the gates were now at 手渡す, and already the 暴徒 began to 下落する their buckets in the Tiber, and 注ぐ water wherever any traces of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 remained. Soon all 障害s were 除去するd; the 兵士s （人が）群がるd into the building with spades in their 手渡すs, trampled on the 黒人／ボイコット, watery 苦境に陥る of cinders which covered what had once been the altar of idols, and throwing out into the street the 辞退する ashes and the 石／投石する images which had remained unconsumed, dug in what was left, as in a new 地雷, for the gold and silver which the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 could not destroy.
The Pagan had lived with his idols, had 死なせる／死ぬd with his idols!—and now where they were cast away, there he was cast away with them. The 兵士s, as they dug into fragments the 黒人／ボイコット 廃虚s of his altar, mingled him in fragments with it! The people, as they cast the 辞退する thrown out to them into the river, cast what remained of him with what remained of his gods! And when the 寺 was 砂漠d, when the 国民s had borne off all the treasure they could collect, when nothing but a few heaps of dust was left of all that had been burnt, the night- 勝利，勝つd blew away before it the ashes of Ulpius with the ashes of the deities that Ulpius had served!
A new prospect now opens before us. The rough paths through which we have hitherto threaded our way grow smoother as we approach their の近くに. Rome, so long dark and 暗い／優うつな to our 見解（をとる）, brightens at length like a landscape when the rain is past and the first rays of returning sunlight stream through the parting clouds. Some days have elapsed, and in those days the 寺s have 産する／生じるd all their wealth; the 征服する／打ち勝つd Romans have 賄賂d the 勝利を得た barbarians to mercy; the 身代金 of the fallen city has been paid.
The Gothic army is still 野営するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs, but the gates are opened, markets for food are 設立するd in the 郊外s, boats appear on the river and waggons on the highroads, laden with 準備／条項s, and 訴訟／進行 に向かって Rome. All the hidden treasure kept 支援する by the 国民s is now 物々交換するd for food; the merchants who 持つ／拘留する the market 得る a rich 収穫 of spoil, but the hungry are filled, the weak are 生き返らせるd, every one is content.
It is the end of the second day since the 解放する／自由な sale of 準備／条項s and the liberty of egress from the city have been permitted by the Goths. The gates are の近くにd for the night, and the people are 静かに returning, laden with their 供給（する）s of food, to their homes. Their 注目する，もくろむs no longer 遭遇（する） the terrible traces of the march of pestilence and 飢饉 through every street; the 死体s have been 除去するd, and the sick are watched and 避難所d. Rome is 洗浄するd from her 汚染s, and the virtues of 世帯 life begin to 生き返らせる wherever they once 存在するd. Death has thinned every family, but the 生存者s again 組み立てる／集結する together in the social hall. Even the veriest 犯罪のs, the lowest outcasts of the 全住民, are 部隊d harmlessly for a while in the general 参加 of the first 利益s of peace.
To follow the 国民s to their homes; to trace in their thoughts, words, and 活動／戦闘 the 影響 on them of their deliverance from the horrors of the 封鎖; to 熟視する／熟考する in the people of a whole city, now 回復するing as it were from a 深い swoon, the 変化させるing forms of the first 生き返らせるing symptoms in all classes, in good and bad, rich and poor— would afford 事柄 enough in itself for a romance of searching human 利益／興味, for a 演劇 of the passions, moving absorbingly through strange, intricate, and contrasted scenes. But another 雇用 than this now （人命などを）奪う，主張するs our care. It is to an individual, and not to a divided source of 利益／興味, that our attention turns; we 放棄する all 観察s on the general 集まり of the populace to 逆戻りする to Numerian and Antonina alone—to 侵入する once more into the little dwelling on the Pincian Hill.
The apartment where the father and daughter had 苦しむd the pangs of 飢饉 together during the period of the 封鎖, 現在のd an 外見 far different from that which it had 陳列する，発揮するd on the occasion when they had last 占領するd it. The 以前は 明らかにする 塀で囲むs were now covered with rich, 厚い hangings; and the simple couch and scanty （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of other days had been 交流d for whatever was most luxurious and 完全にする in the 世帯 furniture of the age. At one end of the room three women, …に出席するd by a little girl, were engaged in 準備するing some dishes of fruit and vegetables; at the other, two men were 占領するd in low, earnest conversation, occasionally looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する anxiously to a couch placed against the third 味方する of the apartment, on which Antonina lay 延長するd, while Numerian watched by her in silence. The point of Goisvintha's knife had struck 深い, but, as yet, the 致命的な 目的 of the 暗殺 had failed.
The girl's 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd; her lips were parted in the languor of 苦しむing; one of her 手渡すs lay listless on her father's 膝. A slight 表現 of 苦痛, melancholy in its very slightness, appeared on her pale 直面する, and occasionally a long-drawn, quivering breath escaped her— nature's last touching utterance of its own feebleness! The old man, as he sat by her 味方する, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her a wistful, 問い合わせing ちらりと見ること. いつかs he raised his 手渡す, and gently and mechanically moved to and fro the long locks of her hair, as they spread over the 長，率いる of the couch; but he never turned to communicate with the other persons in the room—he sat as if he saw nothing save his daughter's 人物／姿／数字 stretched before him, and heard nothing save the faint, ぱたぱたするing sound of her breathing, の近くに at his ear.
It was now dark, and one lamp hanging from the 天井 threw a soft equal light over the room. The different persons 占領するing it 現在のd but little 証拠 of health and strength in their countenances, to contrast them in 外見 with the 負傷させるd girl; all had undergone the wasting visitation of the 飢饉, and all were pale and languid, like her. A strange, indescribable harmony 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd over the scene. Even the calmness of 吸収するing 期待 and trembling hope, 表明するd in the demeanour of Numerian, seemed 反映するd in the 活動／戦闘s of those around him, in the quietness with which the women 追求するd their 雇用, in the lower and lower whispers in which the men continued their conversation. There was something pervading the 空気／公表する of the whole apartment that 伝えるd a sense of the solemn, unworldly stillness which we attach to the abstract idea of 宗教.
Of the two men 慎重に talking together, one was the patrician, Vetranio; the other, a celebrated 内科医 of Rome.
Both the countenance and manner of the 上院議員 gave melancholy proof that the orgie at his palace had altered him for the 残り／休憩（する） of his life. He looked what he was, a man changed for ever in 憲法 and character. A 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 表現 of 苦悩 and gloom appeared in his 注目する，もくろむs; his emaciated 直面する was occasionally distorted by a nervous, involuntary 収縮過程 of the muscles; it was evident that the paralysing 影響 of the debauch which had destroyed his companions would remain with him to the end of his 存在. No 残余 of his careless self-所有／入手, his 平易な, patrician 愛そうのよさ, appeared in his manner, as he now listened to his companion's conversation; years seemed to have been 追加するd to his life since he had 長，率いるd the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at 'The 祝宴 of 飢饉'.
'Yes,' said the 内科医, a 冷淡な, 静める man, who spoke much, but pronounced all his words with emphatic 審議,—'Yes, as I have already told you, the 負傷させる in itself was not mortal. If the blade of the knife had entered 近づく the centre of the neck, she must have died when she was struck. But it passed outwards and backwards; the large 大型船s escaped, and no 決定的な part has been touched.'
'And yet you 固執する in 宣言するing that you 疑問 her 回復!' exclaimed Vetranio, in low, mournful トンs.
'I do,' 追求するd the 内科医. 'She must have been exhausted in mind and 団体／死体 when she received the blow—I have watched her carefully; I know it! There is nothing of the natural health and strength of 青年 to …に反対する the 影響s of the 負傷させる. I have seen the old die from 傷害s that the young 回復する, because life in them was losing its 力／強力にするs of 抵抗; she is in the position of the old!'
'They have died before me, and she will die before me! I shall lose all—all!' sighed Vetranio 激しく to himself.
'The 資源s of our art are exhausted,' continued the other; 'nothing remains but to watch carefully and wait 根気よく. The chances of life or death will be decided in a few hours; they are 平等に balanced now.'
'I shall lose all!—all!' repeated the 上院議員 mournfully, as if he 注意するd not the last words.
'If she dies,' said the 内科医, speaking in warmer トンs, for he was struck with pity, in spite of himself, at the spectacle of Vetranio's utter dejection, 'if she dies, you can at least remember that all that could be done to 安全な・保証する her life has been done by you. Her father, helpless in his lethargy and his age, was fitted only to sit and watch her, as he has sat and watched her day after day; but you have spared nothing, forgotten nothing. Whatever I have asked for, that you have 供給するd; the hangings 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and the couch that she lies on, are yours; the first fresh 供給（する）s of nourishment from the newly-opened markets were brought here from you; I told you that she was thinking incessantly of what she had 苦しむd, that it was necessary to 保存する her against her own recollections, that the presence of women about her might do good, that a child appearing いつかs in the room might soothe her fancy, might make her look at what was passing, instead of thinking of what had passed—you 設立する them, and sent them! I have seen parents いっそう少なく anxious for their children, lovers for their mistresses, than you for this girl.'
'My 運命 is with her,' interrupted Vetranio, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する superstitiously to the frail form on the couch. 'I know nothing of the mysteries that the Christians call their "約束", but I believe now in the soul; I believe that one soul 含む／封じ込めるs the 運命／宿命 of another, and that her soul 含む／封じ込めるs the 運命／宿命 of 地雷!'
The 内科医 shook his 長，率いる derisively. His calling had 決定するd his philosophy—he was as ardent a materialist as Epicurus himself.
'Listen,' said Vetranio; 'since I first saw her, a change （機の）カム over my whole 存在; it was as if her life was mingled with 地雷! I had no 影響（力） over her, save an 影響（力） for ill: I loved her, and she was driven defenceless from her home! I sent my slaves to search Rome night and day; I 発揮するd all my 力／強力にする, I lavished my wealth to discover her; and, for the first time in this one 成果／努力, I failed in what I had undertaken. I felt that through me she was lost—dead! Days passed on; life 重さを計るd 疲れた／うんざりした on me; the 飢饉 （機の）カム. You know in what way I 決定するd that my career should の近くに; the rumour of the 祝宴 of 飢饉 reached you as it reached others!'
'It did,' replied the 内科医. 'And I see before me in your 直面する,' he 追加するd, after a momentary pause, 'the havoc which that ill-omened 祝宴 has worked. My friend, be advised!—abandon for ever the 騒動 of your Roman palace, and breathe in tranquillity the 空気／公表する of a country home. The strength you once had is gone never to return—if you would yet live, husband what is still left.'
'Hear me,' 追求するd Vetranio, in low, 暗い／優うつな トンs. 'I stood alone in my doomed palace; the friends whom I had tempted to their 破壊 lay lifeless around me; the たいまつ was in my 手渡す that was to light our funeral pile, to 始める，決める us 解放する／自由な from the loathsome world! I approached triumphantly to kindle the 絶滅するing 炎上s, when she stood before me—she, whom I had sought as lost and 嘆く／悼むd as dead! A strong 手渡す seemed to wrench the たいまつ from me; it dropped to the ground! She 出発／死d again; but I was 権力のない to take it up; her look was still before me; her 直面する, her 人物／姿／数字, she herself, appeared ever watching between the たいまつ and me!'
'Lower!—speak lower!' interrupted the 内科医, looking on the 上院議員's agitated features with unconcealed astonishment and pity. 'You retard your own 回復,—you 乱す the girl's repose by discourse such as this.'
'The officers of the 上院,' continued Vetranio, sadly 再開するing his gentler トンs, 'when they entered the palace, 設立する me still standing on the place where we had met! Days passed on again; I stood looking out upon the street, and thought of my companions whom I had 誘惑するd to their death, and of my 誓い to partake their 運命／宿命, which I had never 実行するd. I would have driven my dagger to my heart; but her 直面する was yet before me, my 手渡すs were bound! In that hour I saw her for the second time; saw her carried past me—負傷させるd, assassinated! She had saved me once; she had saved me twice! I knew that now the chance was 申し込む／申し出d me, after having wrought her ill, to work her good; after failing to discover her when she was lost, to 後継する in saving her when she was dying; after having 生き残るd the deaths of my friends at my own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, to 生き残る to see life 回復するd under my 影響（力）, 同様に as destroyed! These were my thoughts; these are my thoughts still— thoughts felt only since I saw her! Do you know now why I believe that her soul 含む／封じ込めるs the 運命／宿命 of 地雷? Do you see me, 弱めるd, 粉々にするd, old before my time; my friends lost, my fresh feelings of 青年 gone for ever; and can you not now comprehend that her life is my life?—that if she dies, the one good 目的 of my 存在 is blighted?—that I lose all I have henceforth to live for?—all, all!'
As he pronounced the 結論するing words, the girl's 注目する，もくろむs half unclosed, and turned languidly に向かって her father. She made an 成果／努力 to 解除する her 手渡す caressingly from his 膝 to his neck; but her strength was unequal even to this slight 活動／戦闘. The 手渡す was raised only a few インチs ere it sank 支援する again to its old position; a 涙／ほころび rolled slowly over her cheek as she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs again, but she never spoke.
'See,' said the 内科医, pointing to her, 'the 現在の of life is at its lowest ebb! If it flows again, it must flow to-night.'
Vetranio made no answer; he dropped 負かす／撃墜する on the seat 近づく him, and covered his 直面する with his 式服.
The 内科医, beholding the 上院議員's 状況／情勢, and 反映するing on the strange hurriedly-uttered 自白 which had just been 演説（する）／住所d to him, began to 疑問 whether the scenes through which his patron had lately passed had not 影響する／感情d his brain. Philosopher though he was, the man of science had never 観察するd the outward symptoms of the first working of good and pure 影響（力）s in elevating a degraded mind; he had never watched the denoting 調印するs of speech and 活動／戦闘 which 示す the 進歩 of mental 革命 while the old nature is changing for the new; such 反対するs of contemplation 存在するd not for him. He gently touched Vetranio on the shoulder. 'Rise,' said he, 'and let us 出発／死. Those are around her who can watch her best. Nothing remains for us but to wait and hope. With the earliest morning we will return.'
He 配達するd a few 別れの（言葉，会） directions to one of the women in 出席, and then, …を伴ってd by the 上院議員, who, without speaking again, mechanically rose to follow him, quitted the room. After this, the silence was only interrupted by the sound of an 時折の whisper, and of quick, light footsteps passing backwards and 今後s. Then the 冷静な／正味のing, 生き返らせるing draughts which had been 用意が出来ている for the night were 注ぐd ready into the cups; and the women approached Numerian, as if to 演説（する）／住所 him, but he waved his 手渡す impatiently when he saw them; and then they too, in their turn, 出発／死d, to wait in an 隣接するing apartment until they should be 召喚するd again.
Nothing changed in the manner of the father when he was left alone in the 議会 of sickness, which the lapse of a few hours might 変える into the 議会 of death. He sat watching Antonina, and touching the outspread locks of her hair from time to time, as had been his wont. It was a fair, starry night; the fresh 空気／公表する of the soft winter 気候 of the South blew gently over the earth, the 広大な／多数の／重要な city was 沈むing 急速な／放蕩な into tranquillity, calling 発言する／表明するs were いつかs heard faintly from the 主要な／長／主犯 streets, and the distant noises of 戦争の music sounded cheerily from the Gothic （軍の）野営地，陣営 as the sentinels were 地位，任命するd along the line of watch; but soon these noises 中止するd, and the stillness of Rome was as the stillness 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the couch of the 負傷させるd girl.
Day after day, and night after night, since the 暗殺 in the 寺, Numerian had kept the same place by his daughter's 味方する. Each hour as it passed 設立する him still 吸収するd in his long 徹夜 of hope; his life seemed 一時停止するd in its onward course by the one 影響（力） that now enthralled it. At the 簡潔な／要約する intervals when his bodily weariness overpowered him on his melancholy watch, it was 観察するd by those around him that, even in his short dreaming clumbers, his 直面する remained ever turned in the same direction, に向かって the 長，率いる of the couch, as if drawn thither by some irresistible attraction, by some powerful ascendancy, felt even まっただ中に the deepest repose of sensation, the heaviest 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the overlaboured mind, and worn, 沈むing heart. He held no communication, save by 調印するs, with the friends about him; he seemed neither to hope, to 疑問, nor to despair with them; all his faculties were strung up to vibrate at one point only, and were dull and unimpressible in every other direction.
But twice had he been heard to speak more than the fewest, simplest words. The first time, when Antonina uttered the 指名する of Goisvintha, on the 回復 of her senses after her 負傷させる, he answered 熱望して by 繰り返し言うd 宣言s that there was nothing henceforth to 恐れる; for he had seen the 暗殺者 dead under the Pagan's foot on leaving the 寺. The second time, when について言及する was incautiously made before him of rumours 循環させるd through Rome of the 燃やすing of an unknown Pagan priest, hidden in the 寺 of Serapis, with 広大な treasures around him, the old man was seen to start and shudder, and heard to pray for the soul that was now waiting before the dread judgment-seat; to murmur about a vain 復古／返還 and a 発見 made too late; to 嘆く／悼む over horror that thickened 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, over hope fruitlessly awakened, and bereavement more terrible than mortal had ever 苦しむd before; to entreat that the child, the last left of all, might be spared—with many words more, which ran on 主題s like these, and which were counted by all who listened to them but as the wanderings of a mind whose higher 力／強力にするs were fatally prostrated by feebleness and grief.
One long hour of the night had already passed away since parent and child had been left together, and neither word nor movement had been audible in the melancholy room. But, as the second hour began, the girl's 注目する，もくろむs unclosed again, and she moved painfully on the couch. Accustomed to 解釈する／通訳する the significance of her slightest 活動／戦闘s, Numerian rose and brought her one of the 生き返らせるing draughts that had been left ready for use. After she had drunk, when her 注目する，もくろむs met her father's 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her in mute and mournful 調査, her lips の近くにd, and formed themselves into an 表現 which he remembered they had always assumed when, as a little child, she used silently to 停止する her 直面する to him to be kissed. The 哀れな contrast between what she was now and what she had been them, was beyond the passive endurance, the 患者 辞職 of the spirit-broken old man; the empty cup dropped from his 手渡すs, he knelt 負かす／撃墜する by the 味方する of the couch and groaned aloud.
'O father! father!' cried the weak, plaintive 発言する／表明する above him. 'I am dying! Let us remember that our time to be together here grows shorter and shorter, and let us pass it as happily as we can!'
He raised his 長，率いる, and looked up at her, 空いている and wistful, forlorn already, as if the death-parting was over.
'I have tried to live 謙虚に and gratefully,' she sighed faintly. 'I have longed to do more good on the earth than I have done! Yet you will 許す me now, father, as you have always forgiven me! You have been 患者 with me all my life; more 患者 than I have ever deserved! But I had no mother to teach me to love you as I ought, to teach me what I know now, when my death is 近づく, and time and 適切な時期 are 地雷 no longer!'
'Hush! hush!' whispered the old man affrightedly; 'you will live! God is good, and knows that we have 苦しむd enough. The 悪口を言う／悪態 of the last 分離 is not pronounced against us! Live, live!'
'Father,' said the girl tenderly, 'we have that within us which not death itself can separate. In another world I shall still think of you when you think of me! I shall see you even when I am no more here, when you long to see me! When you got out alone, and sit under the trees on the garden bank where I used to sit; when you look 前へ／外へ on the far plains and mountains that I used to look on; when you read at night in the Bible that we have read in together, and remember Antonina as you 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する sorrowful to 残り／休憩（する）; then I shall see you! then you will feel that I am looking on you! You will be 静める and consoled, even by the 味方する of my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; for you will think, not of the 団体／死体 that is beneath, but of the spirit that is waiting for you, as I have often waited for you here when you were away, and I knew that the approach of the evening would bring you home again!'
'Hush! you will live!—you will live!' repeated Numerian in the same low, 空いている トンs. The strength that still upheld him was in those few simple words; they were the food of a hope that was born in agony and cradled in despair.
'Oh, if I might live!' said the girl softly, 'if I might live but for a few days yet, how much I have to live for!'She endeavoured to bend her 長，率いる に向かって her father as she spoke; for the words were beginning to 落ちる faintly and more faintly from her lips—exhaustion was mastering her once again. She dwelt for a moment now on the 指名する of Hermanric, on the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in the farm- house garden; then 逆戻りするd again to her father. The last feeble sounds she uttered were 演説（する）／住所d to him; and their 重荷（を負わせる） was still of なぐさみ and of love.
Soon the old man, as he stooped over her, saw her 注目する，もくろむs の近くに again— those innocent, gentle 注目する，もくろむs which even yet 保存するd their old 表現 while the 直面する grew 病弱な and pale around them—and 不明瞭 and night sank 負かす／撃墜する over his soul while he looked. 'She sleeps,' he murmured in a 発言する／表明する of awe, as he 再開するd his watching position by the 味方する of the couch. 'They call death a sleep; but on her 直面する there is no death!'
The night grew on. The women who were in 出席 entered the room about midnight, wondering that their 援助 had not yet been 要求するd. They beheld the solemn, unruffled composure on the girl's wasted 直面する; the rapt attention of Numerian, as he ever 保存するd the same 態度 by her 味方する; and went out again softly without uttering a word, even in a whisper. There was something dread and impressive in the very 外見 of this room, where Death, that destroys, was in mortal 衝突 with 青年 and Beauty, that adorn, while the 注目する，もくろむs of one old man watched in loneliness the awful 進歩 of the 争い.
Morning （機の）カム, and still there was no change. Once, when the lamp that lit the room was fading out as the 夜明け appeared, Numerian had risen and looked の近くに on his daughter's 直面する—he thought at that moment that her features moved; but he saw that the flickering of the dying light on them had deceived him; the same stillness was over her. He placed his ear の近くに to her lips for an instant, and then 再開するd his place, not stirring from it again. The slow 現在の of his 血 seemed to have come to a pause—he was waiting as a man waits with his 長，率いる on the 封鎖する ere the axe descends—as a mother waits to hear that the breath of life has entered her new-born child.
The sun rose 有望な in a cloudless sky. As the fresh, sharp 空気／公表する of the 早期に 夜明け warmed under its spreading rays, the women entered the apartment again, and partly drew aside the curtain and shutter from the window. The beams of the new light fell fair and glorifying on the girl's 直面する; the faint, 静める 微風d ruffled the はしけ locks of her hair. Once this would have awakened her; but it did not 乱す her now.
Soon after the 発言する／表明する of the child who sojourned with the women in the house was heard beneath, in the hall, through the half-opened door of the room. The little creature was slowly 上がるing the stairs, singing her 滞るing morning song to herself. She was に先行するd on her approach by a tame dove, bought at the 準備／条項 market outside the 塀で囲むs, but 保存するd for the child as a pet and plaything by its mother. The bird ぱたぱたするd, cooing, into the room, perched upon the 長，率いる of the couch, and began dressing its feathers there. The women had caught the 感染 of the old man's enthralling suspense; and moved not to 企て，努力，提案 the child retire, or to take away the dove from its place—they watched like him. But the soft, なぎing 公式文書，認めるs of the bird were 権力のない over the girl's ear, as the light sunbeam over her 直面する—still she never woke.
The child entered, and pausing in her song, climbed on to the 味方する of the couch. She held out one little 手渡す for the dove to perch upon, placed the other lightly on Antonina's shoulder, and 圧力（をかける）d her fresh, rosy lips to girl's faded cheek. 'I and my bird have come to make Antonina 井戸／弁護士席 this morning,' she said 厳粛に.
The still, ひどく-の近くにd eyelids moved!—they quivered, opened, の近くにd, then opened again. The 注目する，もくろむs had a faint, dreaming, unconscious look; but Antonina lived! Antonina was awakened at last to another day on earth!
Her father's rigid, 緊張するing gaze still remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her as at first, but on his countenance there was a blank, an absence of all 外見 of sensation and life. The women, as they looked on Antonina and looked on him, began to weep; the child 再開するd very softly its morning song, now 演説（する）／住所ing it to the 負傷させるd girl and now to the dove.
At this moment Vetranio and the 内科医 appeared on the scene. The latter 前進するd to the couch, 除去するd the child from it, and 診察するd Antonina intently. At length, partly 演説（する）／住所ing Numerian, partly speaking to himself, he said: 'She has slept long, 深く，強烈に, without moving, almost without breathing—a sleep like death to all who looked on it.'
The old man spoke not in reply, but the women answered 熱望して in the affirmative.
'She is saved,' 追求するd the 内科医, leisurely quitting the 味方する of the couch and smiling on Vetranio; 'be careful of her for days and days to come.'
'Saved! saved!' echoed the child joyfully, setting the dove 解放する／自由な in the room, and running to Numerian to climb on his 膝s. The father ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する when the （疑いを）晴らす young 発言する／表明する sounded in his ear. The springs of joy, so long 乾燥した，日照りのd up in his heart, 井戸／弁護士席d 前へ／外へ again as he saw the little 手渡すs raised に向かって him entreatingly; his grey 長，率いる drooped—he wept.
At a 調印する from the 内科医 the child was led from the room. The silence of 深い and solemn emotion was 保存するd by all who remained; nothing was heard but the 抑えるd sobs of the old man, and the faint, retiring 公式文書，認めるs of the 幼児 発言する／表明する still singing its morning song. And now one word, joyfully 繰り返し言うd again and again, made all the 重荷（を負わせる） of the music—
'SAVED! SAVED!'
すぐに after the 開始 of the 準備／条項 markets outside the gates of Rome, the Goths broke up their （軍の）野営地，陣営 before the city and retired to winter ４半期/4分の1s in Tuscany. The 交渉s which 続いて起こるd between Alaric and the 法廷，裁判所 and 政府 at Ravenna, were 行為／行うd with cunning moderation by the 征服者／勝利者, and with infatuated audacity by the 征服する／打ち勝つd, and 最終的に 終結させるd in a 再開 of 敵意s. Rome was 包囲する and second and a third time by 'the barbarians'. On the latter occasion the city was 解雇（する）d, its palaces were burnt, its treasures were 掴むd; the monuments of the Christian 宗教 were alone 尊敬（する）・点d.
But it is no longer with the Goths that our narrative is 関心d; the 関係 with them which it has hitherto 持続するd の近くにs with the end of the first 包囲 of Rome. We can （人命などを）奪う，主張する the reader's attention for historical events no more—the march of our little 野外劇／豪華な行列, arrayed for his 楽しみ, is over. If, however, he has felt, and still 保持するs, some 利益／興味 in Antonina, he will not 辞退する to follow us, and look on her again ere we part.
More than a month had passed since the 包囲するing army had retired to their winter ４半期/4分の1s, when several of the 国民s of Rome 組み立てる／集結するd themselves on the plains beyond the 塀で囲むs, to enjoy one of those rustic festivals of 古代の times, which are still celebrated, under different usages, but with the same spirit, by the Italians of modern days.
The place was a level 陰謀（を企てる） of ground beyond the Pincian Gate, 支援するd by a 厚い grove of pine trees, and looking に向かって the north over the smooth extent of the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Rome. The persons congregated were mostly of the lower class. Their amusements were dancing, music, games of strength and games of chance; and, above all, to people who had lately 苦しむd the extremities of 飢饉, abundant eating and drinking—long, serious, ecstatic enjoyment of the 力／強力にするs of mastication and the faculties of taste.
の中で the 議会 were some individuals whose dress and manner raised them, outwardly at least, above the general 集まり. These persons walked backwards and 今後s together on different parts of the ground as 観察者／傍聴者s, not as partakers in the sports. One of their number, however, in whatever direction he turned, 保存するd an 孤立するd position. He held an open letter in his 手渡す, which he looked at from time to time, and appeared to be wholly 吸収するd in his own thoughts. This man we may advantageously particularise on his own account, 同様に as on account of the peculiarity of his 偶発の 状況／情勢; for he was the favoured 大臣 of Vetranio's former 楽しみs—'the industrious Carrio'.
The freedman (who was last introduced to the reader in 一時期／支部 XIV., as 展示（する）ing to Vetranio the 蓄える／店 of offal which he had collected during the 飢饉 for the 消費 of the palace) had contrived of late 大いに to 増加する his master's 信用／信任 in him. On the organisation of the 祝宴 of 飢饉, he had 慎重に 差し控えるd from 証言するing the smallest 願望（する） to save himself from the 大災害 in which the 上院議員 and his friends had 決定するd to 伴う／関わる themselves. 安全な・保証するing himself in a place of safety, he を待つd the end of the orgie; and when he 設立する that its 予期しない termination left his master still living to 雇う him, appeared again as a faithful servant, ready to 再開する his customary 占領／職業 with 衰えていない zeal.
After the dispersion of his 世帯 during the 飢饉, and まっただ中に the general 混乱 of the social system in Rome, on the raising of the 封鎖, Vetranio 設立する no one 近づく him that he could 信用 but Carrio—and he 信用d him. Nor was the 信用／信任 misplaced: the man was selfish and sordid enough; but these very 質s 確実にするd his fidelity to his master as long as that master 保持するd the 力／強力にする to punish and the capacity to reward.
The letter which Carrio held in his 手渡す was 演説（する）／住所d to him at a 郊外住宅—from which he had just returned—belonging to Vetranio, on the shores of the Bay of Naples, and was written by the 上院議員 from Rome. The introductory 部分s of this communication seemed to 利益／興味 the freedman but little: they 含む／封じ込めるd 賞賛するd of his diligence in 準備するing the country-house for the 即座の habitation of its owner, and 表明するd his master's 苦悩 to やめる Rome as speedily as possible, for the sake of living in perfect tranquillity, and breathing the 生き返らせるing 空気／公表する of the sea, as the 内科医s had counselled. It was the latter part of the letter that Carrio perused and re- perused, and then meditated over with unwonted attention and 労働 of mind. It ran thus:—
'I have now to repose in you a 信用, which you will 遂行する／発効させる with perfect fidelity as you value my favour or 尊敬（する）・点 the wealth from which you may 得る your reward. When you left Rome you left the daughter of Numerian lying in danger of death: she has since 生き返らせるd. Questions that I have 演説（する）／住所d to her during her 回復 have 知らせるd me of much in her history that I knew not before; and have induced me to 購入（する）, for 推論する／理由s of my own, a farm-house and its lands, beyond the 郊外s. (The extent of the place and its 状況／情勢 are written on the vellum that is within this.) The husbandman who cultivated the 所有物／資産／財産 had 生き残るd the 飢饉, and will continue to cultivate it for me. But it is my 願望（する） that the garden, and all that it 含む／封じ込めるs, shall remain 完全に at the 処分 of Numerian and his daughter, who may often 修理 to it; and who must henceforth be regarded there as 占領するing my place and having my 当局. You will divide your time between overlooking the few slaves whom I leave at the palace in my absence, and the husbandman and his labourers whom I have 任命する／導入するd at the farm; and you will answer to me for the 予定 業績／成果 of your own 義務s and the 義務s of those under you—存在 保証するd that by 井戸／弁護士席 filling this office you will serve your own 利益／興味s in these, and in all things besides.'
The letter 結論するd by directing the freedman to return to Rome on a 確かな day, and to go to the farm-house at an 任命するd hour, there to 会合，会う his master, who had その上の directions to give him, and who would visit the newly acquired 所有物／資産／財産 before he proceeded on his 旅行 to Naples.
Nothing could 越える the perplexity of Carrio as he read the passage in his patron's letter which we have 引用するd above. Remembering the 出来事/事件s …に出席するing Vetranio's 早期に 関係 with Antonina and her father, the mere circumstances of a farm having been 購入（する）d to flatter what was doubtless some 偶発の caprice on the part of the girl, would have little perplexed him. But that this 行為／法令／行動する should be followed by the 上院議員's 即座の 分離 of himself from the society of Numerian's daughter; that she was to 伸び（る） nothing after all from these lands which had evidently been bought at her instigation, but the 当局 over a little （土地などの）細長い一片 of garden; and yet, the inviolability of this valueless 特権 should be 主張するd on in such serious 条件, and with such an imperative トン of 命令（する） as the 上院議員 had never been known to use before—these were inconsistencies which all Carrio's ingenuity failed to reconcile. The man had been born and 後部d in 副／悪徳行為; 副／悪徳行為 had fed him, 着せる／賦与するd him, 解放する／自由なd him, given him character, 評判, 力／強力にする in his own small way—he lived in it as in the atmosphere that he breathed; to show him an 活動／戦闘, referable only to a 原則 of pure 正直さ, was to 始める，決める him a problem which it was hopeless to solve. And yet it is impossible, in one point of 見解（をとる）, to pronounce him utterly worthless. Ignorant of all distinctions between good and bad, he thought wrong from sheer 無（不）能 to see 権利.
However his 指示／教授／教育s might perplex him, he followed them now—and continued in after days to follow them—to the letter. If to serve one's own 利益／興味s be an art, of that art Carrio deserved to be 長，率いる professor. He arrived at the farm-house, not only punctually, but before the 任命するd time, and calling the honest husbandman and the labourers about him, explained to them every particular of the 当局 that his patron had vested in him, with a flowing and peremptory solemnity of speech which 平等に puzzled and impressed his simple audience. He 設立する Numerian and Antonina in the garden when he entered it. The girl had been carried there daily in a litter since her 回復, and her father had followed. They were never separated now; the old man, when his first 吸収するing 苦悩 for her was 静めるd, remembered again more distinctly the terrible 公表，暴露 in the 寺, and the yet more terrible 大災害 that followed it, and he sought constant 避難 from the horror of the recollection in the presence of his child.
The freedman, during his interview with the father and daughter, 観察するd, for once, an involuntary and unfeigned 尊敬（する）・点; but he spoke 簡潔に, and left them together again almost すぐに. Humble and helpless as they were, they awed him; they looked, thought, and spoke like 存在s of another nature than his; they were connected, he knew not how, with the mystery of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in the garden. He would have been self-所有するd in the presence of the Emperor himself, but he was uneasy in theirs. So he retired to the more congenial scene of the public festival which was in the 即座の neighbourhood of the farm-house, to を待つ the hour of his patron's arrival, and to perplex himself afresh by a re-perusal of Vetranio's letter.
The time was now 近づく at 手渡す when it was necessary for the freedman to return to his 任命するd 地位，任命する. He carefully rolled up his 公式文書，認める of 指示／教授／教育s, stood for a few minutes vacantly regarding the amusements which had hitherto engaged so little of his attention, and then, turning, he proceeded through the pine-grove on his way 支援する. We will follow him.
On leaving the grove, a footpath 行為／行うd over some fields to the farm- house. Arrived here, Carrio hesitated for a moment; then moved slowly onward to を待つ his master's approach in the 小道／航路 that led to the highroad. At this point we will part company with him, to enter the garden by the wicket- gate.
The trees, the flower-beds, and the patches of grass, all remained in their former positions—nothing had been 追加するd or taken away since the melancholy days that were past; but a change was 明白な in Hermanric's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The turf above it had been 新たにするd, and a 国境 of small evergreen shrubs was 工場／植物d over the 跡をつける which Goisvintha's footsteps had traced. A white marble cross was raised at one end of the 塚; the short Latin inscription on it 示す—'PRAY FOR THE DEAD'.
The sunlight was 向こうずねing calmly over the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and over Numerian and Antonina as they sat by it. いつかs when the mirth grew louder at the rustic festival, it reached them in faint, subdued 公式文書，認めるs; いつかs they heard the 発言する／表明するs of the labourers in the 隣人ing fields talking to each other at their work; but, besides these, no other sounds were loud enough to be distinguished. There was still and 表現 of the melancholy and feebleness that grief and 苦しむing leave behind them on the countenances of the father and daughter; but 辞職 and peace appeared there as 井戸／弁護士席—辞職 that was perfected by the hard teaching of woe, and peach that was purer for 存在 imparted from the one to the other, like the strong and deathless love from which it grew.
There was something now in the look and 態度 of the girl, as she sat thinking of the young 軍人 who had died in her defence and for her love, and training the shrubs to grow closer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, which, changed though she was, 解任するd in a different form the old poetry and tranquillity of her 存在 when we first saw her singing to the music of her lute in the garden on the Pincian Hill. No thoughts of horror and despair were 示唆するd to her as she now looked on the farm-house scene. Hers was not the grief which 縮むs selfishly from all that 生き返らせるs the remembrance of the dead: to her, their 影響（力） over the memory was a 感謝する and a 後見人 影響（力） that gave a better 目的 to the holiest life, and a nobler nature to the purest thoughts.
Thus they were sitting by the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, sad yet content; footsore already on the 巡礼の旅 of life, yet 患者 to 旅行 さらに先に if they might—when an unusual tumult, a noise of rolling wheels, mingled with a 混乱させるd sound of 発言する／表明するs, was heard in the 小道／航路 behind them. They looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and saw that Vetranio was approaching them alone through the wicket-gate.
He （機の）カム 今後 slowly; the stealthy 毒（薬） instilled by the 祝宴 of 飢饉 palpably 陳列する，発揮するd its presence within him as the （疑いを）晴らす sunlight fell on his pale, wasted 直面する. He smiled kindly as he 演説（する）／住所d Antonina; but the bodily 苦痛 and mental agitation which that smile was ーするつもりであるd to 隠す, betrayed themselves in his troubled 発言する／表明する as he spoke.
'This is our last 会合 for years—it may be our last 会合 for life,' he said; 'I ぐずぐず残る at the 手始め of my 旅行, but to behold you as 後見人 of the one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of ground that is most precious to you on earth—as mistress, indeed, of the little that I give you here!' He paused a moment and pointed to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, then continued: 'All the atonement that I 借りがある to you, you can never know—I can never tell!— think only that I 耐える away with me a companion in the 孤独 to which I go in the remembrance of you. Be 静める, good, happy still, for my sake, and while you 許す the 上院議員 of former days, forget not the friend who now parts from you in some sickness and 悲しみ, but also in much patience and hope! 別れの（言葉，会）!'
His 手渡す trembled as he held it out; a 紅潮／摘発する overspread the girl's cheek while she murmured a few inarticulate words of 感謝, and, bending over it, 圧力（をかける）d it to her lips. Vetranio's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 quick; the 活動／戦闘 生き返らせるd an emotion that he dared not 心にいだく; but he looked at the 病弱な, downcast 直面する before him, at the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that rose mournful by his 味方する, and 鎮圧するd it again. Yet an instant he ぐずぐず残るd to 交流 a 別れの（言葉，会） with the old man, then turned quickly, passed through the gate, and they saw him no more.
Antonina's 涙／ほころびs fell 急速な／放蕩な on the grass beneath as she 再開するd her place. When she raised her 長，率いる again, and saw that her father was looking at her, she nestled の近くに to him and laid one of her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck: the other 徐々に dropped to her 味方する, until her 手渡す reached the topmost leaves of the shrubs that grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Shall we longer 延期する in the farm-house garden? No! For us, as for Vetranio, it is now time to 出発／死! While peace still watches 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs of Rome; while the hearts of the father and daughter still repose together in 安全, after the 裁判，公判s that have wrung them, let us やめる the scene! Here, at last, the narrative that we have followed over a dark and 嵐の 跡をつける reposes on a tranquil field; and here let us 中止する to 追求する it!
So the traveller who traces the course of a river wanders through the day の中で the 激しく揺するs and precipices that lead onward from its troubled source; and, when the evening is at 手渡す, pauses and 残り／休憩（する）s where the banks are grassy and the stream is smooth.
Antonina, Smith, 年上の & Co., 版, 1871
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia